Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions

Author(s): P Piterson
Publisher: Bhavnagar Archiological Department
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/007577/1

Page #1

RST
-
CELL શ્રેય જીર્ણોદ્ધાર
-: સંયોજક :શ્રી આશાપૂરણ પાર્શ્વનાથ જૈન જ્ઞાનભંડાર શા. વિમળાબેન સરેમલ જવેરચંદજી બેડાવાળા ભવના હીરાજૈન સોસાયટી, સાબરમતી, અમદાવાદ-૩૮૦૦૦૫.
મો. ૯૪૨૬૫ ૮૫૯૦૪ (ઓ.) ૦૭૯-૨૨૧૩૨૫૪૩

Page #2

“અહો શ્રુતજ્ઞાનમ” ગ્રંથ જીર્ણોધ્ધાર
‘કલેક્શન ઑફ પ્રાકૃત-સંસ્કૃત ઇસ્ક્રીપ્શન્સ
: સંયોજક :
શાહ બાબુલાલ સરમલ બેડાવાળા
શ્રી આશાપૂરણ પાર્શ્વનાથ જૈન જ્ઞાન ભંડાર શા. વીમળાબેન સરેમલ જવેરચંદજી બેડાવાળા ભવન હીરાજૈન સોસાયટી, સાબરમતી, અમદાવાદ-380005
(મો.) 9426585904 (ઓ.) 22132543 સંવત ૨૦૬૭ ઈ.સ. ૨૦૧૧

Page #3

"Aho Shrut Gyanam"

Page #4

પૃષ્ઠ
238
286
54
007
810
850
322
280
162
302
અહો શ્રુતજ્ઞાનમ ગ્રંથ જીર્ણોદ્ધાર- સંવત ૨૦૬૫ (ઈ. ૨૦૦૯- સેટ નં-૧ ક્રમાંક પુસ્તકનું નામ
કર્તા-ટીકાકાસંપાદક 001 | श्री नंदीसूत्र अवचूरी
पू. विक्रमसूरिजीम.सा. 002 | श्री उत्तराध्ययन सूत्र चूर्णी
पू. जिनदासगणिचूर्णीकार । | 003 श्री अर्हद्रीता-भगवद्गीता
पू. मेघविजयजी गणिम.सा. 004 श्री अर्हच्चूडामणिसारसटीकः
पू. भद्रबाहुस्वामीम.सा. 005 | श्री यूक्ति प्रकाशसूत्रं
| पू. पद्मसागरजी गणिम.सा. 006 | श्री मानतुङ्गशास्त्रम्
| पू. मानतुंगविजयजीम.सा. अपराजितपृच्छा
| श्री बी. भट्टाचार्य 008 शिल्पस्मृति वास्तु विद्यायाम्
| श्री नंदलाल चुनिलालसोमपुरा 009 शिल्परत्नम्भाग-१
| श्रीकुमार के. सभात्सवशास्त्री 010 | शिल्परत्नम्भाग-२
| श्रीकुमार के. सभात्सवशास्त्री 011 प्रासादतिलक
श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई 012 | काश्यशिल्पम्
श्री विनायक गणेश आपटे 013 प्रासादमञ्जरी
श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई 014 | राजवल्लभ याने शिल्पशास्त्र
श्री नारायण भारतीगोसाई 015 शिल्पदीपक
| श्री गंगाधरजी प्रणीत | वास्तुसार
श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई 017 दीपार्णव उत्तरार्ध
| श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई જિનપ્રાસાદમાર્તડ
શ્રી નંદલાલ ચુનીલાલ સોમપુરા | जैन ग्रंथावली
| श्री जैन श्वेताम्बरकोन्फ्रन्स 020 હીરકલશ જૈનજ્યોતિષ
શ્રી હિમ્મતરામમહાશંકર જાની न्यायप्रवेशः भाग-१
| श्री आनंदशंकर बी.ध्रुव 022 | दीपार्णवपूर्वार्ध
श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई 023 अनेकान्तजयपताकाख्यं भाग
पू. मुनिचंद्रसूरिजीम.सा. | अनेकान्तजयपताकाख्यं भाग२
| श्री एच. आर. कापडीआ 025 | प्राकृतव्याकरणभाषांतर सह
श्री बेचरदास जीवराजदोशी तत्पोपप्लवसिंहः
| श्री जयराशी भट्ट बी. भट्टाचार्य | 027 शक्तिवादादर्शः
श्री सुदर्शनाचार्यशास्त्री
156
352
120
88
110
018
498
019
502
454
021
226
640
452
024
500
454 188
026
214

Page #5

028
414
192
824
288
520
578
278
252
324
302
038
196
190
202
| क्षीरार्णव
| श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई 029 वेधवास्तुप्रभाकर
श्री प्रभाशंकर ओघडभाई | 030 શિલ્પપત્રીવાર
| श्री नर्मदाशंकरशास्त्री 031. प्रासाद मंडन
पं. भगवानदास जैन 032 | શ્રી સિદ્ધહેમ વૃત્તિ વૃતિ અધ્યાય પૂ. ભવિષ્યમૂરિનમ.સા. 033 श्री सिद्धहेम बृहद्वृत्ति बृहन्न्यास अध्यायर पू. लावण्यसूरिजीम.सा. 034 | શ્રીસિમ વૃત્તિ ચૂક્યાસ અધ્યાય છે પૂ. ભાવસૂરિનીમ.સા. 035 | શ્રસિહમ વૃત્તિ ચૂદાન અધ્યાય (ર) (૩) પૂ. ભવિષ્યમૂરિનીમ.સા. 036 | श्री सिद्धहेम बृहद्वृति बृहन्न्यास अध्याय५ पू. लावण्यसूरिजीम.सा. | 037 વાસ્તુનિઘંટુ
પ્રભાશંકર ઓઘડભાઈ સોમપુરા તિલકમન્નરી ભાગ-૧
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી 039 | તિલકમન્નરી ભાગ-૨
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી 040 તિલકમઝરી ભાગ-૩
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી સપ્તસન્ધાન મહાકાવ્યમ
પૂ. વિજયઅમૃતસૂરિશ્વરજી 042 સપ્તભીમિમાંસા
પૂ. પં. શિવાનન્દવિજયજી ન્યાયાવતાર
સતિષચંદ્ર વિદ્યાભૂષણ વ્યુત્પત્તિવાદ ગુઢાર્થતત્ત્વાલોક
શ્રી ધર્મદત્તસૂરિ (બચ્છા ઝા) 045 | સામાન્ય નિયુક્તિ ગુઢાર્થતત્ત્વાલોક શ્રી ધર્મદત્તસૂરિ (બચ્છા ઝા) 046 | સપ્તભળીનયપ્રદીપ બાલબોધિનીવિવૃત્તિઃ
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી 047 વ્યુત્પત્તિવાદ શાસ્ત્રાર્થકલા ટીકા
શ્રીવેણીમાધવ શાસ્ત્રી 048 | નયોપદેશ ભાગ-૧ તરકિણીતરણી પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી નયોપદેશ ભાગ-૨ તરકિણીતરણી
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી 050 ન્યાયસમુચ્ચય
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી 051 સ્યાદ્યાર્થપ્રકાશઃ
પૂ. લાવણ્યસૂરિજી દિન શુદ્ધિ પ્રકરણ
પૂ. દર્શનવિજયજી 053 | બૃહદ્ ધારણા યંત્ર
પૂ. દર્શનવિજયજી જ્યોતિર્મહોદય
સં. પૂ. અક્ષયવિજયજી
041.
480
228
043
6o
044
218
190
138
296
2io
049.
274
286
216
052
532
13
112

Page #6

પાદક | પૃષ્ઠ !
160
202
48
322
અહો શ્રુતજ્ઞાનમ ગ્રંથ જીર્ણોદ્ધાર- સંવત ૨૦૬૬ (ઈ. ૨૦૧૦ - સેટ નં-૨ ક્રમ પુસ્તકનું નામ
ભાષા કર્તા-ટીકાકા(સંપાદક 055 | श्री सिद्धहेम बृहद्वत्ति बूदन्यास अध्याय-६
पू. लावण्यसूरिजीम.सा.
296 056 | विविध तीर्थ कल्प
पू. जिनविजयजी म.सा. 057 | भारतीय हैन श्रम संस्कृति सने मना शु४. पू. पूण्यविजयजी म.सा.
164 058 | सिद्धान्तलक्षणगूढार्थ तत्त्वलोकः
| सं श्री धर्मदत्तसूरि
। 059 व्याप्ति पञ्चक विवृत्ति टीका
श्री धर्मदत्तसूरि 0608न संगीत राजमाता
| . श्री मांगरोळ जैन संगीत मंडळी 306 061 चतुर्विंशतीप्रबन्ध (प्रबंध कोश)
| श्री रसिकलाल एच. कापडीआ | 062 व्युत्पत्तिवाद आदर्श व्याख्यया संपूर्ण ६ अध्याय सं श्री सुदर्शनाचार्य
668 | 063 चन्द्रप्रभा हेमकौमुदी
पू. मेघविजयजी गणि
516 064 विवेक विलास
सं/J. | श्री दामोदर गोविंदाचार्य
268 065 | पञ्चशती प्रबोध प्रबंध
सं पू. मृगेन्द्रविजयजी म.सा. 456 066 सन्मतितत्त्वसोपानम्
|सं पू. लब्धिसूरिजी म.सा. 0676शमादा ही गुशनुवाई | गु४. पू. हेमसागरसूरिजी म.सा.
638 068 मोहराजापराजयम्
सं पू. चतुरविजयजी म.सा.
192 069 | क्रियाकोश
सं/हिं श्री मोहनलाल बांठिया
428 070 | कालिकाचार्यकथासंग्रह
सं/J. श्री अंबालाल प्रेमचंद | 071 सामान्यनिरुक्ति चंद्रकला कलाविलास टीका सं. श्री वामाचरण भट्टाचार्य |
308 072 | जन्मसमुद्रजातक
सं/हिं श्री भगवानदास जैन
128 073| मेघमहोदय वर्षप्रबोध
सं/हिं श्री भगवानदास जैन
532 0748न सामुद्रिनi iय jथी
J४. श्री हिम्मतराम महाशंकर जानी 0758न यित्र इल्पद्र्भ साग-१
४४. श्री साराभाई नवाब
374
420
406

Page #7

076 | જૈન ચિત્ર કલ્પનૂમ ભાગ-૨
સંગીત નાટ્ય રૂપાવલી
077
078 ભારતનાં જૈન તીર્થો અને તેનું શિલ્પસ્થાપત્ય
079
શિલ્પ ચિન્તામણિ ભાગ-૧ 080 બૃહદ્ શિલ્પ શાસ્ત્ર ભાગ-૧ 081 બૃહદ્ શિલ્પ શાસ્ત્ર ભાગ-૨
082 બૃહદ્ શિલ્પ શાસ્ત્ર ભાગ-૩
| 083 | આયુર્વેદના અનુભૂત પ્રયોગો ભાગ-૧
084
કલ્યાણ કારક
183 વિધઓપન જોશ
086
087
188 હસ્તસીવનમ્
કથા રત્ન કોશ ભાગ-1
કથા રત્ન કોશ ભાગ-2
089 એન્દ્રચનુવિંશતિકા
090
સમ્મતિ તર્ક મહાર્ણવાવતારિકા
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
श्री साराभाई नवाब
श्री विद्या साराभाई नवाब
श्री साराभाई नवाब
સં.
श्री मनसुखलाल भुदरमल
श्री जगन्नाथ अंबाराम
श्री जगन्नाथ अंबाराम
श्री जगन्नाथ अंबाराम
पू. कान्तिसागरजी
श्री वर्धमान पार्श्वनाथ शास्त्री
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
सं./ हिं श्री नंदलाल शर्मा
ગુજ.
ગુજ.
સં.
સં.
श्री बेचरदास जीवराज दोशी
श्री बेचरदास जीवराज दोशी
पू. मेघविजयजीगणि
पू. यशोविजयजी, पू. पुण्यविजयजी
आचार्य श्री विजयदर्शनसूरिजी
238
194
192
254
260
238
260
114
910
436
336
230
322
114
560

Page #8

क्रम
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
श्री आशापूरण पार्श्वनाथ जैन ज्ञानभंडार
संयोजक शाहबाबुलाल सरेमल (मो.) 9426585904 (ओ.) 22132543ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com शाह वीमळावेन सरेमल जवेरचंदजी बेडावाळा भवन
हीराजैन सोसायटी, रामनगर, साबरमती, अमदावाद - 05.
अहो श्रुतज्ञानम् ग्रंथ जीर्णोद्धार संवत २०६७ (ई. 2011) सेट नं. ३
प्रायः अप्राप्य प्राचीन पुस्तकों की स्केन डीवीडी बनाई उसकी सूची। यह पुस्तके वेबसाइट से भी डाउनलोड कर सकते हैं। पुस्तक नाम संपादक / प्रकाशक मोतीलाल लाघाजी पुना
कर्त्ता / टीकाकार भाषा वादिदेवसूरिजी सं.
स्याद्वाद रत्नाकर भाग-१
स्याद्वाद रत्नाकर भाग-२
वादिदेवसूरिजी
मोतीलाल नाघाजी पुना
स्याद्वाद रत्नाकर भाग - ३
वादिदेवसूरिजी
स्याद्वाद रत्नाकर भाग - ४
वादिदेवसूरिजी
स्याद्वाद रत्नाकर भाग - ५
वादिदेवसूरिजी
पवित्र कल्पसूत्र
पुण्यविजयजी
-
समराङ्गण सूत्रधार भाग - १
समराङ्गण सूत्रधार भाग-२
भुवनदीपक
गाथासहस्त्री
भारतीय प्राचीन लिपीमाला
शब्दरत्नाकर
सुबोधवाणी प्रकाश
लघु प्रबंध संग्रह
जैन स्तोत्र संचय - १-२-३
सन्मतितर्क प्रकरण भाग - १, २, ३
सन्मतितर्क प्रकरण भाग - ४, ५ न्यायसार - न्यायतात्पर्यदीपिका
-
—
भोजदेव
भोजदेव
पद्मप्रभसूरिजी
समयसुंदरजी
गौरीशंकर ओझा
साधुसुन्दरी
न्यायविजयजी
जयंत पी. ठाकर माणिक्यसागरसूरिजी
सिद्धसेन दिवाकर
सिद्धसेन दिवाकर
सतिषचंद्र विद्याभूषण
सं.
सं.
सं.
सं.
सं./अं
सं.
सं.
सं.
सं.
हिन्दी
सं.
सं. गु
सं.
सं.
सं.
सं.
सं.
मोतीलाल लाघाजी पुना
मोतीलाल लाघाजी पुना
मोतीलाल लाघाजी पुना
साराभाई [नवाब
टी. गणपति शास्त्री
टी. गणपति शास्त्री
वेंकटेश प्रेस
सुखा
मुन्शीराम मनोहरराम
हरगोविन्ददास बेचरदास
हेमचंद्राचार्य जैन सभा
ओरीएन्ट इस्टी. बरोडा
आगमोद्धारक सभा
सुखलाल संघवी
सुखलाल संघवी
एसियाटीक सोसायटी
पृष्ठ
272
240
254
282
118
466
342
362
134
70
316
224
612
307
250
514
454
354

Page #9

109
सं./हि
337
110
सं./हि
354
111
372
112
सं./हि सं./हि सं./हि
142
113
336
364
सं./गु सं./गु
पुरणचंद्र नाहर पुरणचंद्र नाहर पुरणचंद्र नाहर जिनदत्तसूरि ज्ञानभंडार अरविन्द धामणिया यशोविजयजी ग्रंथमाळा | यशोविजयजी ग्रंथमाळा | नाहटा ब्रधर्स | जैन आत्मानंद सभा
जैन आत्मानंद सभा | फार्बस गुजराती सभा
फार्बस गुजराती सभा | फार्बस गुजराती सभा
218
116
656
122
जैन लेख संग्रह भाग-१
पुरणचंद्र नाहर जैन लेख संग्रह भाग-२
पुरणचंद्र नाहर जैन लेख संग्रह भाग-३
पुरणचंद्र नाहर | जैन धातु प्रतिमा लेख भाग-१
कांतिसागरजी जैन प्रतिमा लेख संग्रह
दौलतसिंह लोढा 114 राधनपुर प्रतिमा लेख संदोह
विशालविजयजी प्राचिन लेख संग्रह-१ ।
विजयधर्मसूरिजी बीकानेर जैन लेख संग्रह
अगरचंद नाहटा 117
प्राचीन जैन लेख संग्रह भाग-१ जिनविजयजी 118 | प्राचिन जैन लेख संग्रह भाग-२ जिनविजयजी 119 | गुजरातना ऐतिहासिक लेखो-१ गिरजाशंकर शास्त्री 120 गुजरातना ऐतिहासिक लेखो-२ गिरजाशंकर शास्त्री
गुजरातना ऐतिहासिक लेखो-३ गिरजाशंकर शास्त्री
ऑपरेशन इन सर्च ऑफ संस्कृत मेन्यु. | पी. पीटरसन 122 __ इन मुंबई सर्कल-१
ऑपरेशन इन सर्च ऑफ संस्कृत मेन्यु. | पी. पीटरसन 123 इन मुंबई सर्कल-४
ऑपरेशन इन सर्च ऑफ संस्कृत मेन्यु. पी. पीटरसन । इन मुंबई सर्कल-५
कलेक्शन ऑफ प्राकृत एन्ड संस्कृत पी. पीटरसन
__ इन्स्क्रीप्शन्स | 126 | विजयदेव माहात्म्यम्
जिनविजयजी
764
सं./हि सं./हि सं./हि सं./गु सं./गु सं./गु
404
404
121
540
रॉयल एशियाटीक जर्नल
274
रॉयल एशियाटीक जर्नल
41
124
400
अं.
रॉयल एशियाटीक जर्नल भावनगर आर्चीऑलॉजीकल डिपार्टमेन्ट, भावनगर जैन सत्य संशोधक
125
320
148

Page #10

COLLECTION
OF
PRAKRIT AND SANSKRIT
INSCRIPTIONS.
PUBLISHED BY
TIIE BIA VNAGAR ARCILÆOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT
UNDER THE AUSPICES OF
HIS HIGHNESS RAOL SHRI TAKHTSINGJI, G.C.S.I., LL.D. (CANTAB.)
MAHARAJA OF BHAVNAGAR.
B ba bragar: PRINTED AT THE "STATE PRINTING PRESE."
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #11

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #12

INTRODUCTION.
THE collection which follows opens, as is fitting, with the rock inscriptions of King Asoka at Junaghar, undoubtedly the most importtant of all Indian inscriptions and second to none in interest that have yet come to light over the expanse of the civilised world. I will speak of their discovery, their decipherment, and their contents in that order. And first of their discovery.
Of course there is a sense in which the great rock to the right as you enter the gorge in the hills which leads from Junaghar to the sacred Girnar was never lost. The strange characters with which it is covered must always have excited the wonder of the passer-by, even when for long ages that wonder had ceased to be intelligent, But the rock and its record were unknown to modern research and to Western enquirers until brought to notice by that enthusiastic antiquarian Colonel James Tod, author of the Annals of Rajasthan and Travels in Western India. It is due to him to give his account of the rock in his own words. After describing the causeway built by the magnificent vanity of Sundarji, the horse merchant," to make smooth the pilgrim's way to the holy hill, Tod goes on as follows:
"Leaving the bridge, lot mo describe what to the antiquary will appear tho noblest monument of Saurashtra, a monument speaking in an unknown tongue of other times and calling to the Frank vidyavân, or savant, to remove the spell of ignorance in which it has been enveloped for ages. Again thanks to Sundarji, but for whose liberality it would still have remained embosomed in the pathless forest, covered with its tangled veil of the impervious babool, The memorial in question, and evidently of some great conqueror, is a hugo hemispherical mass of dark granite, which, like a wart upon the body, has protruded through the crust of mother curth, without fissure or inequality, and which, by the aid of the iron pen, has bcon converted into a book. The measurement of its area is nearly 90 feet: its surface is divided into compartments or parallelograms, withip which are inscriptions in the usual antique charact Each letter is about two inches long, most symmetrically formed, and in perfect preservation. I may well call it a book; for the rock is covered with these characters, so uniform in execution that we may safely pronounce all those of the most ancient class, which I designate the Pandu character, to be the work of one man. But who was this man ?"
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #13

Tod had found the writing on the rock; but neither he nor any one else at that time could read it, or show the interpretation thereof. That achievement was James Prinsep's ; and it is extremely interestiny to us in Bombay to note that the transcript of the strange characters of the Junaghar rock, on which Prinsep worked, was furnished to him by the good Dr. John Wilson of our city, Dr. Wilson was the first to take a transcript of the whole inscription, and he forwarded a copy of his transcript to Prinsep, who was known to have discovered a key to the character employed. This he had done il connection with certain pillar inscriptions of king Asoka which do not fall within the compass of our book. On them the same character is employed. Prinsep found his key to this entirely unknown character by one of those happy guesses which deserve to be called inspirations. He was dealing with a series of isolated short inscriptions in the same character from the great Budellist tope at Saneli. It was known that pious Buddhists were in the habit of contributing to such a work votive offerings of pillars, rails, and other architectural fittings. It struck Prinsep that a group of two syllables which constantly recurred at the end of these short inscriptions might very probably stand for dânam," the gift" (Latin donum), On this hiut he worked. If he was right, the syllable before this constant group, which was itself constant, could only be ssa, the sign of the genitive, "the gift of." By similar slow steps Prinsep succeeded in deciphering the pillar inscriptions; and it was while he was thus engaged that, by Wilson's kindness, a transcript of this all-important rock inscription was put into his hands. IIis sense of obligation may fitly be reproduced here in his own Words: “ After completing the reading of the pillar inscriptions, my attention was naturally turned to those in the same character from the west of India, but I soon found out that the copy sent was not suffici ently well done to be thoroughly made out; and I accordingly requested Mr. Wilson to favour me with the fac-simile itself, which, with the most liberal frankness, he immediately sent round under a careful hand by sea." It was one of countless acts of liberal frankness of the same kind by which the good missionary, whose other pressing and more sacred avocations alone provented him from taking very high rank indeed as a scholar, endcared linself to three generations of learned men and left a fragrant and a lasting memory in more than one field of science. Prinscp's pioneer labours over the Girnar inscription were followed up by a host of illustrious workers, one of the most illustrious
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #14

being our own Dr. G. Bühler. Although isolated difficulties remain, some of them perhaps for ever insoluble, the meaning of these inscriptions as a whole has been by the labours of these men definitively dragged out of the gloom of centuries which had threatened to engulf it finally,
Of the contents of the inscriptions it is not here necessary to speak at any length. They lie before the student both in the Sanskrit version, which he owes, as liere presenteil, to the veteran Guttalalji, and in the English version. The monarch from whom they issued calls himself throughout them by no other title than the - Beloved of the Gods." But by the help of Ceylon records he has been identified with that Asoka, grandson of Chandragupta (the Greek Sandracottus), whose conversion, about 244 B.C., to Buddhism did for that creed in India what the conversion of Constantine did for the cause of Christianity in the West, and whose royal son and daughter, forsaking throne and sceptre, founded the Buddhism of Ceylon and Ul its many offshoots. In these his cdicts, which he set up in various places throughout a dominion in India as wide as the English rule, this great spirit left a memorial of himself which will now never again be lost. " Asoka"--I quote Professor Dowson, who has rendered distinguished services in connection with these inscriptions," was & convert to Buddhism, but his cdicts bear few distinctive marks of that or any formal religion, and they are entirely free from vaunts of his power and dignity. They inculcate a life of morality and temperance, a practical religion, not one of rights and ceremonies. They proscribe the slaughter of animals, and they enjoin obedience to parents; affection for children, friends, and dependants ; reverence for elders, Buddhist devotees, and Brahmins; universal benevolence; and unreserved toleration. They would seem tu liave been set up at a time when there were few differences between Buddhists and Brahmins, and their apparent object was to unite the people in a bond of peace by a religion of morality and charity free from dogma and ritual." Prinsep notes with astonishnient the loving care for animals which the good king inculcated. “The edict relates to the establishunent of a system of me licul administration throughout the dominions of the supreme sovereign of India, ono at which we may sinile in the present day, for it includes both man anil beast, but this we know to be in accordance with the fastidions humanity of the Buddhist creed, and we must
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #15

therefore make due allowance for a state of society and opinions altogether different from our own." The precepts referred to would lave delighted the author of the Ancient Mariner :
"IIe praycth best who loveth best
All things both great and small; For the dear God who loveth us,
Tie made and loveth all." Nor would the teaching of the " Beloved of the Gods" have seemed strange to that other Teacher who said "Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground withont your Father." Asoka's teaching and our practice may indeed be widely different, but it is not the forner that "makes the angels weep." Writing in the India of to-day it is impossible not to desire to call attention to the wise and earnest words in which Asoka taught the doctrine of universal toleration of the religious opinions and practices of others, not as a matter of high state policy, but as a duty man owes to man. He himself desires to honour good men of whatever religion they may be, and he warns the bigots, whose notion of religion consists in a furious attack on the religion of other people, that they will in the end only do themselves harm thereby. That is not religion. “Proper treatment of servants and subordinates, reverence for one's elders, sincere self-restraint towards all that has life and breath, sincere charity to good men, whether they be Brahmins or Buddhists, these things consecrate religion." Is the Christian guilty of irreverence who is again reminded of other similar teaching that with difficulty raises its still small voice above the clamour of his contending sects, " Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this : To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world."
The second series of inscriptions presented by our book refers to a dynasty which held wide stay in Western India from about 70 B.C. to about 400 A.D., and of which these writings on stone and some handfuls of coins are all that remains. They are here called the Såbs, but it has been recently shown that that is a wrong name for them. They are better known by the title they give themselves-Kshatrapas or Mahâkshatrapas. The names of, and some scanty particulars with regard to, no less than twenty-seven sovereigns of this house have now been recovered, but the interest of the inscriptions in our book is confined
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #16

almost exclusively to the great king Rudradâmau. The second inscription gives us more information with regard to this monarch than we liave for any of the other ruliny members of his house. It refers to an event which happened, according to the inscription" in the 72nd year of the Mahakshatrapa Rudraaman." It wonld in any case be difficult to believe that we were dealing liere with a sovereign wlio had himself been on the throne for so long a 1ract of time. But it is eviilent from corresponding passages in other Kshatrapa inscriptions that this phrase is to be understood as equivalent to "in the year 72: the Mahakshatrapa Rudradâman reigning." In other words the era is not an era of Rudradâman, but an era in common use in his time. It would not be convenient here to set out the reasons for or against the different theories which scholars have started as to what era is intended, and what the date of the occurrence described in this inscription accordingly is. There is a preponderance of authority in favour of the view which identifies the cra of these inscriptions with the Saka ora ; and the student may therefore take it that the event referred to here occurred in A.D. 150 or 151. That event was the bursting of the great dam of the Sudars'ana Lake--the Lake Beautiful--at Junaghar.
On the fourth day of the dark half of the month Mârgasirsha of the year named the dain of this lake, in spite of all precautions that had been taken in view of a clanger that had for some clays seemed imminent, gave yay, and what liad been a smiling sou was in a inoment converted into a desert. The rain and the wind had beaten friously against it. The ruin had turned the whole earth into a lake, and had swollen, beyond the feeble strength of the dar to resist them, the rivers Suvarnasikata, Palásini and other streams which from Girnar descended into the lake. Tlic wind had been of power to uproot and hurl into the lake cverything that stood in its way from the trees that crowned the summit of Girnar to the houses and villages that nestled at tlic foot of the hill. Through a great gap, four hundred and twenty cubits long, four hundred and twenty cubits broad, and seventy-five cubits deep, the jinprisoned waters rusherlicadlong to the sea. The calamity was an overpowering one ; and the officials on the spot, though not wanting in courage or administrative skill, saw no renedy. It was then that, by the personal interposition of the sovereign, the Pahlava minister Suvisakha, son of Kulaipa, undertook the mighty work of restoring the dam ; and
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #17

the inscription, which must date from some considerable time after the date of the catastrophe, tells how this task was by him successfully accomplished.
Two points with regard to this inscription are specially noteworthy. In the first place, by the reference made to the first construction of the great dum it throws a welcome light on an antiquity far beyond its own. We learn from it that the dam was originally constructed by Śyena Pushyagupta, Governor in that country of the Maurya king Chandragupta. Now this is the single reference as yet found in the whole range of Indian epigraphy to the monarch, from whose identification with the Sandrocottus, king of the Prasii, of Greek writers, scientific chronology for India begins. Chandragupta married a daughter of Seleucus and entertained at his court in Patna, circa 306-298 B.C., Seleucus' ambassador Magasthenes, fragments of whose account of the Indians among whom he sojourned have come down to us. Of perhaps still gicáter interest in this connection is the reference made to a previous repair of the dam found to be necessary in the reign of Chandragupta's grandson, the lord of the Mauryas (read "mauryaspater"), Asoka, and executed by his Yavana Governor of these regions, Tushaspa. The present inscription, it has to be noted, is engraved on the very rock which bears the earlier and contemporary edicts of the Beloved of the Gods. Here, as nowhere throughout the whole range of his inscriptions, that sovereign is referred to by his proper name.
The rock which thus links the second scries of inscriptions in our book with the first connects it also with the third. For on it is engraved the single inscription presented here of the great Gupta dynasty. They ruled from about 319 A.D. to about 470 A.D., and more or less scanty details are known of seven kings of the House, who reigned in succession, Gupta, Ghatotkacha, Chandragupta the First, Samudragupta, Chandragupta the Second, Kumâragupta, and Skandagupta. The last of these is the sovereign referred to in our inscription. In his reign Rudradáman's dam gave way, as Asoka's one had done before. The description of the catastrophe is a highly poctical one, but the crowning incident is better rendered in our book than in previous translations. When the great dam gave way, it was, says the poet, as if Girnar, observing that the ocean was, under the first impulse of the monsoon wind, staggering like a drunken man, stretched out
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #18

a friendly hand, in the shape of the river that went headlong from the lake to the sea, to steady him. In that way rejoicing did the long pent-up streams rush to join their lord, the seu.
If Asoka's words suggested to us that the lessons of kindliness and toleration he preaches have unfortunately their present importance for the land he ruled over, the record of the double brcaking and the double mending of the dam of the Lake Beautiful near Junaghar is capable also of a practical application. For Skandagupta's work also yielded to the fury of the elements, how and when we do not know, and no one in this case has yet arisen to respond to the cry of the people “Who will fill for us again our Lake Beautiful"? The very site of the lake is in dispute. On that point, however, the student must be referred to an interesting article in our Asiatic Society's Journal, Vol. XVIII, p. 47, in which Mr. Ardaseer Jamsedjee, then Naib Dewan of Junagbar, claims to have settled the site in question. To restore the lake would be, as the inscriptions testify," an imperial work, and worthy kings". Is it too much to hope that the present Administration local or imperial—will seize the opportunity of serving themselves as heirs in this matter also to Chandragupta, Asoka, and Rudradâman, by giving the people back their lake?
Twenty miles west of the flourishing Bhownuggur and about twenty-five miles north of Palitana's holy hill lies the small town of Vala, which presents absolutely nothing to the eye to tell the story of its former greatness. For this town was the scat of the empire of a dynasty which ruled in Western India, as the Guptas had done before them, for a space of about two hundred and fifty years (A. D. 509-766). We have a contemporary account of the glories of Vala, or Valabhi, in the diary of Hiouen Tsiang, a Chinese Buddhist who, in the course of a journey to the chief centres of his faith in India, did not omit what was then one of the greatest and most flourishing of these. Hiouen Tsiang was in Valabhi in A.D. 640. “This kingdom is," says he," about 1200 miles in circuit, the capital having a circumfurence of six miles. The population is very numerous, and all the families live in wealth. There are a hundred whose wealth amounts to a million. The rarest merchandise from distant countries is found here in abundance. There are a hundred convents of our faith, where nearly 6,000 devotees live. We count several hundred temples of the gods, and the heretics of various sects are exceedingly numerous. When the holy Buddha lived in the
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #19

8
world, he travelled often in this region. Wherefore in all the places where he rested King Asoka raised pillars or constructed topes in honour of him. For seven days every year the present king holds a great assembly, at which he distributes to the multitude of recluses choice dishes, the three garments, medicine, the seven precious things, and rare objects of great value. After giving all these in alms he buys them back at double price. He esteems virtue and honours the sages, he reverences religion and values science. The most eminent men of distant countries are always objects of respect with him." It is strange to read these words, as the writer has done, and look out on the modern Vala. As has been said, not a vestige of the former greatness of the city remains; while the empire of which it was the head has sunk to the narrow limits of a "Third Class" State of Kattywar. The whole. of the modern town is built of the large foundation bricks of the older city. The superstructure once raised upon those bricks was of brick and wood, and it has entirely disappeared. But all around is the cemetery of a great city, so to say, in which the peasant of to-day may at any time count on obtaining by digging a suflicient stock of those foundation bricks with which to put together his modest dwelling.
History knows the princes of the House of Valabhi only by their copper-plate grants, six of which the student will find in the book before him. It is not known how they began any more than it is known how they ended. But the grants themselves preserve for us a tolerably complete genealogy of the Valabhi kings, which has been made accessible to the general reader by the exertions chiefly of Dr. Bühler. Our first inscription, a mere fragment, belongs to Guhasena, who is known now to have reigned from about 539 A.D. to 569 A.D., and who has the special interest for Bhownuggur that the first part of his name, Guha, is probably the same word as that recurring in the title of the Rajput. House to which His Highness the Maharajah boasts to belong. He was succeeded by Dharasena the Second, who made the grant which is our second inscription. This Dharasena reigned from A.D. 569 to 589. It will be seen that, as is the case in all these grants, the genealogy of the House, from its founder Bhattârâka to the monarch reigning at the time and making the grant, is given with a verbosity and obscurity that goes far to defeat the writer's presumed intention. Bhattaraka's only title is Senapati or Commander-in-Chief. He was therefore an early Indian example of a military chief who raised himself
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #20

to a position of independence of his sovereign: but who his sovereign was can only be matter of speculation. On the very threshold of luis description of Bhattâraka the original author of this family tree of the Ilouse of Valabhi has contrived to use language which has most efl'ectulally concealed his thought. Thao Daji, Bühler, Bhandarkar, Fleet, ancl Kiclhorn lave all explained it ifferently. The translation in our book agrees with none of these. It is not without a hesitation which will not seem unnatural that the present writer ventures to suggest a seventh way of taking the clause. It is impossible, he thinks, to take the “maitrakânâm" of tho clause as denoting the name of : people hostile to Bhattâraka. It would be against all analogy or propriety to introduce tliese, if that were the meaning, with an epithet in their praisc. Muitraka is to mitra as rânjaka is to râjan. Rajaka ineans a group of kings, and inaitraka means a group of friends, though it is not denied, and the obvious pun favours that interpretation, that it may also be a proper name. Emphasis is intended to be laid on the fact that the Senapati bore rule over more armies than one, and the purport of the phrase which has proved so obscure is that the glory of a hundred fights attaching to the powerful armies of his men, who bore down all their foes, came, and came rightly, to Bhattâraka as Commander-in-Chief of all the separate lovies. Bhattaraka had four sons, all of whom are mentioned in our inscription, Dharasona, Dronasinha, Dhruvasena, and Dharapatta. The reign of the first three is vouched for by other inscriptions. With regard to the fourtlı, it is not quite certain whether Dhruvasena was succeeded by his younger brother Dharapatta, or by that prince's son, the Guhasena of our first fragment.
The fourth Valabhi inscription in our book has the special interest that it records in all probability a grant made by the king on the throne at the time of Hiouen Tsiang's visit. He is described by the Chinese pilgrim as of a quick and passionate nature, with a weak and narrow intellect; but a sincere believer in the three precious things. Our grant is proof of the interest this monarch took in, and the protection he conferred on, his Buddhist subjects. For it is the grant i perpetuity of a village for the upkeep of the Buddhist monastery foundled by Princess Dudda. It would be a lesson in disestablishment to know who enjoys the revenue of íhat village now.
The remaining Valabhi documents of our book do not present anything calling for speciul remaurk here. The Siladityn II of the fifth inscription is thought never to have ascended the throne, but to have
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #21

been Governor of the southern part of the Empire. The Silâditya DI of the sixth inscription reigned at Valabhi from A.D. 166 to A.D. 675.
Here it is thought this brief introduction, inteniled merely to facilitate an entry on the study of the older among the documents presented in this work, may fitly close. The more modern inscriptions which follow are, of course, not without an interest and importance of their own. But they are on the one hand more easily intelligible in themselves; and on the other inforination with regard to the dynasties they refer to and the events they chronicle is of easier general access. Enough, it is hoped, has been said to show that the documents brought together here are of great interest to the historical enquirer, and that the liberality of His Highness the Maharajali in causing them to be pablished in this convenient and accessible for deserves most cordial acknowlerginent.
PETER PETERSOX.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #22

CONTENTS
MAURYA DYNASTY. Rock Inscription of King Asoka's Ediets at Junagadh B. C. 250 ...
Transliteration of 14 Edicts in Magadhi language Translation of 14 Edicts in Sanskrit language ... Translation of 14 Edicts in English language ...
SAI DYNASTY, 1. Stone Inscription of the Sab King (Rodrasimlin) grandson of Juysdamá found at . Junagadh .. ... .. ..
.. ... " 2. Rock Inscription of the Sah King Rudra Dâmî at Junngedl.. Dated 72nd year of
that king ... ... ... .. .. .. ... ... 3. Stono Inscription of Abirupati Rudrabbati found at the village of Gundê under
Jamnagar. Datod your 103 of Rudrasimla ... ... ... ... 21 4. Stone Inscription of the time of King Rudravena found at the village of Gadha
udor Jasdana in Saürå sliten. Dated year 1271l. of Rudrasena 5. Stone Juscription of tho timo of King Rodraden at Dvarka in Satirashtra.
Dated year 232 of Rudrasenn ... .. .. .. .. .... 28 GUPTA DYNASTY. 1. Rock Inscription of King Skandha Gupta at Jenagadh. Dalol year 138 of the
Gupta era .. ... .. . ... ... .. ... 24 VALABHI DYNASTY.
1. Stone Inscription found at Båņkodi, a village under the Jannagar State ... ... 2. Coppor-plore grant of King Dhorasona II. of Valabhi, found at Jhara, a village
under Dhari. Datal Valabbi Sanyat 262 ... ... ... ... 3. Copper-plate grant of King Dhnrasena II, of Valabhi, found nt Katapor, a village
near Mahuva under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabbi Samrat 252 4. Copper-plate yrant of King Dhruyaona also called Baladitya of Falabhi, found at
Bora, mer Bhavnagar. Datel Yalabhi Sumpit 310 5. Copper-plate grant of King Sitality II. of Valaliki, found at Lumui near Mahusê.
Datel Valabhi Samrat 352 ... ... ... ... ... 6. Copper-plate gruut of King Siladitya 1II. of Valabhi, found at Devali near Talija
under Bli magar. Dated Valabli Samyat 375 . 7. Copper-plate found at Gopanátha near Talajâ undor Bhavnagar A stono In cription in Prachina characters
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #23

PAGE SURYA DYNASTY. 1. A Stone Iscription of Kiug Allata in the Temple of Sarapuśvara at Udøypore.
Datod Samvat 1010 ... .. ... ... ... ... .. 67 2. A Stone Inscription of King Naraváhans in the Temple of Nátha near Udeypore.
Dated Samvat 2028 ... ... ... .. ... .. 3. A Stouc Iuscription in the Temple of Ilastamata at tdey porc in Moywar . 4. A Stone Inscription containing the genealogy of Sisodia Kings of Chitorc in
Meywer. Dated Sarvat 1339... . 3. A Slone Inseription of Achuleśvara Mahadeva on Mount Abu, Dated Samvat 1342. 6. A Stone Inscription in the Temple of Ekalingaji, Dear Udeypore in Mey var.
Distel Suinvat 1480 ... .... ... ... ... ... .. 96 7. A stone Inscription of Adabadantiaji at NagauÄ near the Temple of Ekaliņgaji.
Datod Samvat 1494 ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 112 • 8. A Stone Inscription in a Jain Temple at Rånapura near Sadadi in Jodhpore territory. Dated Samvat 1496
. .
. 113 9. A Stone Inscription of Ekrlingaji near C'deypore in Meywar. Datod Samvat 1545. 117 ... 10. A Stone Inzeription of Sdisvara on the Satrunjaya Hills near Paling in Kathia
w&d, Datei Sauvat 1587 .. . ... ... ... ... ... 134 . 11. A Stone Inscription in the Temple of Adinatha at Nårulai. Dated Samvat 1597 ... 140 . .12. A Stone Inscription of a Vapi (Vas-well) at Sådadi under Jodhpore. Dated
Savat 1661 13-14. Stone Inscriptions of the Ráyasagar Tulfo near Rajanagar in Meywer. Dated
Samvat 1732 15. A Stonc Inscription of the Temple of Śri Dakshinamurti at Udeypore. Datol
Sainvat 1770 ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 155
GOHILA DYNASTY.
1. Stone inscription of Sovhadi Vào at Mangrol in Saurashtra. Datod Samvat 1202. 158 2. Stone Toscription of the Kamanatha's Orasil 31 Glielânâ near Mangrol in
Saurashtra. Datod Valabhi Samvat 911... ... ... ... ... 160 3. The last loaf of n book called Vishnu Bhakti Chandrodayn, obtained from Talaja
under Bhavnagar. Duted Savat 1469 .... ... ... .. ... 161 4. Stone Inscription in the Temple of Lakshmi Narayana at Mahuva under Blár.
pagar. Datel Sanvut 1500 ... . ... ... ... ... 162 3. Stono Inscription of Varteja, a village near Bhavnagar, of the time of Riot
Dhunaji. Dated Samvat 1674... ... ... ... ... ... 165 6. Stone Inscription at Badi, a village near Gogla. Dated Samprat 1748 ... ... 166 7. Stone Inscription in a Temple at Diliora, a village near Tulâjâ under Bhavnagar.
Dated Suivat 1737 ... .. ... .. ... .. ... 166 8. Stone Inscription of the well called Dholia in the compound of the Darbar's
buildings at Mahuva under Bhivangar. Dated Sanivat 1805
187
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #24

PAGs. 9. Stone Inscription in the Temple of Blidabbanjuna at Lathi in Kathiwad. Dated
Saravat 1809 ... .. .. ... .. ... ... 168 10. Stone Inscription of Ganapati in the Temple of Bhidablanjeun at Lathi in
Kätliávad. Datod Samrat 1820 ... ... ... ... ... 169 11. Stone Inscription found at the museum at Walâ in Kathikwad. Duted Samvat 1828. 170 22. Stone Inscription in the temple of Gopanátha of the time of Vijayasimhaji. Dated : Samvat 1876 ...
.. ... .. .
. 170 SOLANK) DYNASTY, 1. Stone Inscription of the time of King Kumarapala at Kerálu uear Badamera in Marwad. Datcu Samvat 1209
... ... .. ... 172 2. Stone Inscription of the time of King Viradha vala at Delavada on Mount Abu.
Dated Samvat 1267 ... ... ... .. .. ... . 174 3. Sconc Ivscription of the time of King Kumarapala in the Temple of Bhutanatha
at Junagadh. Dateil Valabbi Sainvat 850 ... ... ... ... 184 4. Stone Inscription in the Temple of Bhadrakali at Prabhas Patana of the time of
King Kumarapala. Dated Valabli Samvat 850 ... ... ... ... 186 5. Copper-plato grant of King Bujmaleva I., of Annuilapura. Dated Vikram Samvat 1086 ... .. ... ... ..
193 6. Stone Inscription at the Mota Derväjà or the grand gate at Prabhas Påtana of the time of King Bhimadeva II. Dated Samvat 1273 ..
. 195 7. Stone Iuscription at Bharana under Jämnager of the time of Blimadova II. Dated
Samvat 1275 ... ... ... . .. ... .. 204 8. Stone Inscription at Ratauapıra under Jodhpore of the time of King Kumarapala... 9. Stone Inscription iu the rains of a Siva Templo at láthamo in Marwad ... 10. Stone Inscription of Verâval unter Junagadh of Bhimadera II. 11. Stone Inscription at Cambay in Gujarat ... ... ... ... ... 214 12. Stone Inscription at Dela vadi on Mount Abu of Viradlavuld. Dated Samvat 1287. 218 13. Stone Inscription in the Temple of Ilarasidhi at Verival. Dated Samvat 1320 ... 224 14. Stone loscription of Chintamani Pârstanátha at Camhay. Date Samyat 1352... 227
205 207
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #25

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #26

LIST OF PLATES.
IV.
VI.
IX.
PLATE
PAGE 1. Gimirs Rock Inscription of King Aboka's at Junagadh B.C.250 Erlict I. ... II.
Edict II. ... III.
E-lict III. ... Edlict IV. .. Edict V. ...
Edlict VI. VII.
Edict VII. .. VIII.
Edict VIII. Edict IX..
Edict X, ... XI.
Edict XI. .. XII.
Elict XI.... XIII. Do.
Edict XIII.... XIV. Do.
do.
Edict XIV.... 6 XV. Stone Luscription of the Sal King (Rudrasipla) grandson of Jayalamå found
at Junigadh .. ... ... .. ... ... ...17 XVI. Gimnara Rock Inscription of the Sah King Rudradáma at Junayah. Dated
72nd year of that king ... .. ... ... ... ... 18 XVII. Stonie luscription of Alirapati Rudrabháti found at the village of Gundlå under
Janinagar in Saürishtin. Dated year 103 of Rudrasinha .. . 22 XVIII. Stone Inscription of the time of King Rudrasena focud at the village of Gadha
under Jasdan in Snürásutra. Dated year 127th of Rudrasene XIX. Stono Inscriptiou of the time of Kidy Rudrasena, at Dvårka in Sairaslitru.
Datel year 282 of Rudrayena ... .. ... .. ... XX. Girpar Rock Inscription of King Skaņdba Gupta at Junagadh. Dated year 138 of the Gupta era ...
... ... ... ... 24 XXI. Stone Inscription found at Bâņkodi, a village under the Jamnagar Stetc ... XXI. Copper-plate grant of King Dharaseta II. of Yalabbi, found at Jhara, a village
under Dhari. Dated Valabhi Samvat 252. First Plale... ... ... 31 XXIII. Copper-plate grant of King Dhnragena II. of Valubhai, found at Jhara, a village
under Dhari. Dated Valablai Sarrat 252. Secondl Plate . . 32 XXIV. Copper-plate grant of King Duomoena II, of Valabbi, found at Katapur, a village
near Mainvå under Bhavnagar, Dated volabbi Samprat 252. First Plato... 35 XXV. Copper-plate grant of King Dharasena II. of Valabhi, found at Katapur, a village
near Mabuva under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabhi Sumvat 252. Second Plate, 36
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #27

2
PLATE.
144
XXVI. Copper-plate grant of King Dhruvasena also called Båláditya of Valabbi, found at Botâd, under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabbi Samvat 310. First Plate XXVII. Copper-plate grant of king Dhruvaseua also called Baladitya of Valabhi, found at Botad, under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabhi Sarpvat 310. Second Plate XXVIII. Copper-plate grant of King Siladitya II. of Valabbi, found at Lunyadi near Mahuva. Dated Valabli Samvat 352. First Plate XXIX. Copper-plate grant of King Silâditya II. of Valabhi, found at Lungadi near Mahuva. Dated Valabli Sarvat 352. Second Plate XXX. Copper-plate grant of King Siladitya III. of Valabli, found at Devali near Talaja under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabhi Samvat 375. First Plate XXXI. Copper-plate grant of King Siladitya III, of Valabhi, found at Dovali near Talaja under Bhavnagar, Dated Valabbi Savat 375. Second Plate XXXII. Copper-plate found ut Gopnath near Talaja under Bhavnagar. First Plate XXXIII. A Stone Inscription in Prachina characters
...
www
XXXIV. A Stone Inscription of King Allata in the Temple of Sarnesvara at Udeypore. Dated Samvat 1010
**
XXXV. A Stone Inscription in the Temple of Hastamata at Uteypore in Meywar XXXVI. A Stone Inscription of Achale vara Mahadeva on Mount Abu. Dated Samvat
1342
...
PAGE.
...
Aho! Shrutgyanam
...
**
++
www
***
14
40
...
XXXVII. Stoue Inscription of Sodhali Vào at Mangrol in Saurashtra. Dated Samvat 1202 XXXVIII. Stone Inscription of the Kama Natha's Orasia at Ghelana near Mangrol in Saurashtra. Dated Valabhi Samvat 911
161
IXL. Stone Inscription in the Temple of Lakshmi Narayana at Mahava under Bhav nagar. Dated Samvat 1500...
... 162 XL. Copper-plate grant of Raja Bhimadeva I. of Agabilapura. Dated Vikram Samvat 1086. First Plate ... XLI. Copper-plate grant of Raja Bhimadeva I. of Anahilapura. Dated Vikram Samvat 1086 Second Plate...
... 194
...
41
46
47
55
50
64
67
67 72
84
158
194

Page #28

Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #29

TRYÅRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING ISOKA, AT JUNAGADII. B.C. :50. EDICT I.
PLATE 1
...
Ahol Shrutgyanam
TISZTPYYKI TEATS 137 13
Y. VIIT* TOYOTHIKT B
2 VTX3M 3 229.
-
22
TOS
&
1

Page #30

MAURYA DYNASTY.
Rock Inscription of king Asoka's Edicle at Junagadha.
B. C.250.
The rock, on which this inseription is engraved, is about a mile to the east of the town of Junigudha on the way to Diemodarji, a tank considered sacred as a place of pilgrimage. It is a dark granite stone having a face measuring 14' 4" lwy 12' 4". The surface is (livided into fourteen irregular parallelograms, each of which contains an edict. A large piece of stone appears to have gone off ; but the remaining portion is in a good state of preservation.
As the inscription contains no precise date, it can only be said that it must be of the time of King Asoka, in whose reign the edicts appear to be issued, and published, and who flourished about B. C. 250. He ruled at Patliputra, the modern Patní. The edicts are mostly of the character of moral prccepts.
The language of the composition is popular Magadhi in current use among the people at the time, and the character is quite unlike any of the modern oncs.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ इयं धंम लिपी देवानं पिवेन २ पियदसिना राजा लेखापिता इधं न कि ३ चि जीवं आरभिप्ता पि जुहितव्यं ४ नव समाजो कतव्यो बहुकं हि दोसं ५ समाजम्हि पसति देवानं पियो पीयदनि राजा ६ अस्ति पितुए. कचा समाजा माधुमता देवानं ७ पियस पियदसिनो रामो पुरा महानसे (म)म ८ देवानं पियस पियदसिनो राशी अनुदिवस ब
हनि पाण मतसहसानि आरभिनु सुपाथाय १. से अज यदा अयं धमालपो लिखिता ती एव पा११ णा आरभरे सपाथाय देमारा एको मगो सो पि१२ मगोन यो एते पिती पाम पछा न आभिसरे
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #31

MAURYL DYNASTY.
१ सबत विजितम्हि देवानपिवस पियदसिना रात्री २ एवमाप पानतेमु यथा घोडा पाडा सतियपुतो केतलपुतो आ तंब३ पंणी अंतियको योनराजा येवापि तस अंतियकस सामीपं । ४ राजानो सवत देवानंपियस पियदसिनो राम्रो द्वे विकीछा कता ५ मनुसचिकीछा व पसुचि छा च ओसढानिच यानि मनुसोपगानिच ६ पसोपगानिच यत यत नास्ति सघता हारापितानिन्च रोपापितानिच ७ मुलानिच फलानिच यत यत नास्ति सवत हारापितानिच रोपापितानिच ८ पथसु कृपाच खनापिता यछात्र रोपापिता परिभोगाय पसुमनुसानं
१ देवानं पियो पियदसि राजा एवं आह द्वादस वासा भिसितेन मया इदं आज्ञापितं २ सवत विजिते मम युताच राजकेच पादेसिके च पंचसु पंचसु वासेसु अनुसास ३ यिनं (नियाते एतायेब अथाय इमाय धमानसस्टिय यथा अञा ४ य पि कंमाय साधु मातरि पितरिच सुस्ति सरामिता संस्तुत आतिनं यहाण ५ समणानं साधु दानं पाणानं साधु अनारंभो अपव्ययता अपभिडता साधु ६ परिसापि युते आजापयिसति गणनायं हेतुतोचव्यंजने तो च
१ अतिकातं अंतरं बहूनि वाससतानि वढितो एत्र पाणारंभो विहिंसाच भूतानं जातिसु २ असंपतिपती बाक्षणसमणानं असंगतीपती त अज देवानंपियस पियदसिनो रात्रो ३ धमचरणेन मेरोघोसो अहो धमघोसो बिमानदसणाच हस्तिदसणाच ४ अगिखंधानिच अभानित्र दिव्यानि रुपानि दसयिता जनं वारिसे बहहि वससतेहि ५ न भूतपुवे तारिसे अज वढिते देवानंपियस पियदसिनो राजो धमानुसस्टिया अनारं ६ भो पाणानं अविहीसा भूतानं जातीनं संपटिपती ब्रह्मणसमणानं संपटिपती मातरि पितरि ७ सुसुसा थैरसुसुसा एस अजेच बहुविधे धमचरणे वढीते वढायसति चे व देवानं पियो ८ (पि)यदास राजा धंम (च)रणं इदं पुताच पोताच पपोताच देवानं पियस पियदसिनो राजो ९ वायसति इदं धम चरणं आव सबटकपा धमम्हि सिलम्हि तिस्टतो (थ)म अनुसासिसती १. सहि सेस्टे कमे य धमानुसासनं धमचरणेपि न भवति अलिस(त) इमम्हि अथम्हि ११ (व)धिच अहानीच साधु एताय अथाय इदं लेखाषितं इमस अथ(स) वधियुजंतु हानि च १२ लोचेतव्यो द्वादसवासाभिसितेन देवानं पियेन पियदसिना राआ इदं लेखापितं.
१ देवाने पियो पियदसि राजा एवं आह कलाणं (दु)करं येअ · · कलाणे सतो दुकरं करोति २ त मया बहु कलाणं कत त मम पुताच पोतात्र (पपोताच) परंच तेनय मे अपचं आव संबंट कपा अनु
वतिसरे तथा
Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #32

GIRNÁRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF ASOKA, AT JUNAGADH. 1. C. 250.
EDICT II.
PLATE 1!.
Ahol Shrutgyanam
LOLA KLAWA 2-
CALAR

Page #33

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #34

tiBXAR ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING
KIT JCXA6Dt. 1. C
.
DICT (II.
PLATE 11.
Ahol Shrutgyanam
+13
SEO MPPYTAY
XXX Ft KMKS TOIMIT

Page #35

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #36

SJITON
PTOYS TO:
mok32jPERANTE (PXCO TYY KA (7 Rs 3
XXXX. * 2 2 0 0 +2947K IPAD
SKILCIANOCE AUDIO FEINATE
علم سے
ITSTATTI T 9 { FY JJ PLY JAY 1.4. Ill 23 F 9 KY 2 X ???PLY QIUPAC @ Pope KygWyt (01429/17 10 TIATIVE VOMNOST YHTYPJA KIT ZIA JJ T K N Z Y T R G H J F S S T I Y 1T141793 KLIMAYAT PJO LACK
PAKISTANI OG ROUTE J PP. W3T12 TS KYYATTIAIA-0 ANY TYPE OHJEISSYPITYYPITONY KY
PLATE IV.
B. C. 250.
Y
JV.
EDICT GERNÁRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING AOKA, AT JUNAGADH
M&
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #37

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #38

UIRSARA ROCK INSCRIITION OF KING ASOKA, AT JUNAGADII, B, C. 280.
EDICT v.
PLATE Y.
cosmender
Lovema
Airi SDカーボンエナがいて+ ミみえきか
ら トマトさんももあたらしていくキャ
124さんでもあるし、人として、 NANCE CYL KATACT
SEE GREEアキバチルドチバチが .
Ahol Shrutgyanam
RATENNISSENKEI.III +SAFACT ANIA92-31 0 ADINIT TOKYOKETPET
ERIKUT LE TROCA ここではみ方に4からなくなるにはいかがでTRY
SUNNIE SHEDE」、

Page #39

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #40

Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #41

TUONTINE:
TVYUKSER THPYT PO
P UL DE ROTX окту VyTi1KyЯ РУ 12.1.4 TTTE FAKTYWkag+128+PTİYE PENYOKPTSTVO:
TRY
Trent
i
Ahol Shrutgyanam
?
14 3.1470
1.1 LOC IF FROMY JO NOLLN9SX1 YJOY Fyxu!
*092 Da Toys

Page #42

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #43

A Vtevo HTMITTEJA S TYPERSPPROVISION TAUPY NY NINETYPY 31 NU17
Ahol Shrutgyanam
i
Vld
1970'S 'HOT!1.Txir
UXIX 20 X 10
XXX

Page #44

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #45

E
BRITT3.11.2010 PEKTO? TROTRITY
47
Ahol Shrutgyanam
PLATE VII
"111! 197
DAI' 'I(TAXIS INTYOST SIN 10 NOLIX
TOT TUDIO

Page #46

MAURYA DYNASTY.
३ सो सुकतं कासात यो तु एत देनं पाखापेसति सो दुकतं कासति मुकरं हि पापं अतिकातं अंतरं ४ न भूत पुर्व धम माहामाता नाम त मया तो दस वामा भि(सितेन) श्रम महामाता कता ते सब पासंघसु
व्यापता धंमा धिस्टानाय ५ . . . . . . . . . (माय)तसच बोन कंबो(ज) गंधारानं रास्टिक पेतेणिकानं ए
वापि अजे अपरा ता भतमयेसु व . . . . . . . . . (स) सा(न) धायुतानं अपरि गो धाय व्यापति ते बंधन बधस
पटिविधानाय . . . . . . . . . . . . . (राजकताधिकारमु या थेरेसु वा व्यापता
ते पाटलिपुतेच बाहिरेसुच ८ . . . . . . . .(ने) वापि म अमे जातिका सवत व्यापता ते यो अयं धमनिस्टितो तीव १. . . . . . . .(छ)ममहामाता एताय अथाय अयं धम लिपि लिखिता
१ (देवा) · · · (खि) राजा एवं आर अतिकारां अंतर २ न भुतपू वं स ' ' अथकंभे व परिवेदना वा त मया एवं कर्त ३ सचे काले भुजमानस मे ओराधनम्हि गभागाम्हि बचम्हि । ४ विनीसम्हि च उयानमुच सत्रत परिवेदका स्टिता अथे मे जनस ५ पाटवे देथ इति सवतच जनस अथे करोमि यच किनि गुखतो ६ आत्रापयानि स्वयं दापकं वा सिवापकं वा यवा पुण महामातेसु ७ आचायि(य)के अरोपितं भवति ताय अथाय विवादो नि झति यसतो परिसाय ८ अनंतरं पटिदेतयं मे सवत लवे काले एवं मया आत्रपितं नास्ति हि मे तासा (8) ९ उस्यानम्हि अथ संतिरणाप व कतव्य मतेहि मे सत्र लेोक हितं १. तसच पुन एम मूले उस्टानंच अथ सतीरणाच नारित हिकमतरं ११. सर्व लोक हितप्ता(था)वच किंचि पराकमामि अहः किारी भृशानं आनणंगछे १२ इधत्त नानि सुखापयामि परतान स्वंग आराधयंतु त एताय अथाय १३ अयं धंम लिपि लेखापिता किति चिरं तिस्टेयं इति तथा च में पताच पोताच पपोताच १४ अनुयतर स्व लोक हिताय दुकरतु इदं अत्रत अगेन पराकमेन
७
१ देवानंपियो पियदलि राजा सवत इछति सवे पासंडा वसेप्यु सवे (म)ते(सु) सवगंच २ भावधिच इछति जनो तु उच्चावच छंदोउचायन रागो ते सर्व व कासंति एकदेमं व कसंति ३ विपुले तु पिदाने यस नास्ति तमये भावसधितान कतंत्रताव दढभतिताच निचा बाद
१ अतिकातं अंतरं राजानो विहारयातां अयानु एतमगध्या अशानिच एतारिसानि २ अभिरामकानि अहंस सो देवानपियो पियाम रजा दसवनाभिसितो संताअयाय मंबोधि
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #47

VAURYA DYNASTY.
३ तेन सा धंम(धम्म)याता एत यं होति बह्मणसमणानं दसणंच दानेच थैरानं दसणंच ४ हिरणपटिविधानोच जानपदसच जनस दसनं धमा(धम्मा)नुसस्टिच धम(म्म)परिपुछाच ५ तदोपया (छा)एसा भुय रति भवता देवानं पियस पियदसिनो राजो भागे अंग्रे
१ देवानंपियो पियदसि राजा एवं आह अस्ति जनो उचायचं मंगलं करोते आबाथेसु वा २ आवाहविवाहेसु वा पुतलाभेसु वा पवासम्हि, वा एतम्हिच अअम्हिच जनो उचावच मंगलं करोते ३ एत तु महाडा(दा)यो पहुकंच बहुविधंच टुदंच निरथंच मंगलं करोते त कतव्यमेव तुमंगलं अपफलं तु खो ४ एतारसं मंगलं अयं तु महाफले मंगले य धम मंगले तत दासभतकाम्हि सम्यपाति(संपतिपति) गुरून अप
चिति साधु ५ पाणेसु समये साधु बझणसमणानं साधुदानं एतच अमेय एतारिख धम मंगलं नाम त वितव्यं पिताव
(वा) ६ पुतेन वा भाता वा स्वामिकेन वा इदं साधु इदं कतव्यं मंगलं आव तस अथस निस्टानाय अस्तिच
पावुत्तं ७ साधुदन इति न तु एताारसं अस्ति दानं वा अनगो व यारिसं धमदानं व धमनुगहो व त तु खो मितेन
व मुहदयन ८ आतिकेन व सहायन व ओरादितव्यं तम्हितम्हि पकराणे इदं कचं इदं साधु इति इमिनो संक' ' : ९ स्वर्ग आराधेतु इति काच इमिनि कतव्यतरं यथा स्वगाराधी
१ देवानंपियो पियदावि राजा यसो व किति वन महायावहा मनवे अशत तदाप्सनो दीपायच में जनो २ धमसुसुसा सुसूसतां धमवुतंच अनुविधियतां एतकाय देवाने पियो पियदसि राजा यसो व किति व इछति ३ य तु किचि पराकमते देवान पियदसि राजा त सर्व पारविकाय किति सकले अपपरिसवे अस एस तु
परिसवे य अपुत्रं ४ दुकरं तु खो एतं धुदकेन व जनेन उसंटेन व अनत अगेन पराकमेन सब परिचजिता एत तु खो उसं
टेन दुकरं
११
१ देवानंपियो पियदसि राजा एवं आह नास्ति एतारितं दानं यारिसं धमदानं धमसंस्तवो वा धमसविभागो
वा धंमसंबधो वा २ तत इदं भवति दास भतकांम्ह सम्यपातिपति (संपतिपति)मातरि पितरि साधु सुसुसा मितसंस्तुत जाति
कानं बझणसमणानं साधुदानं ३ पाणानं अनारंभो साधु एत वतव्यं पिता व पुतेन व भाता व मितसंस्तुत जातिकेन व आवपटोवेसियेदि.
इदं साधु इदं कतव्य ४ सो ताथा कर इलोकसच आराहोति यरतच अंनतं पहनं भवति तेन भमदानेन
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #48

..
I
* *11
+ YYSI TETTU VIV1Q39:13,
00 LTROTS YOYTY TO SÝPARTIETOKYYKFANYA72 PA YOYMSTVO TYYTM22.0.
1 K 10:13 TIIDCIRTUTET YFIKTIVER X OVREOTIVPRYKNRY LYNOKAV. YOXTY240V.SPOL.TPS*409 OP+021 38YYD
VSPSS 1134 KPRYS92.797 G.YenYh6799478 11. *. V. PPP.77 samt 90.3 FIT
Aho I Shrutgyanam
P
PLATE IX
EDICT IX. GIRXARA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF ASOKA, AT JCXAGADI. B. C. 250.

Page #49

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #50

GIRNÁRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING ASUK.. TINAGADH B...
EDICT X.
PLATE X
7
Ahol Shrutgyanam
GXNIU

Page #51

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #52

(TRNÁRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING ASOKA, AT HINACADIL. B. C. 950.
EDICT XI.
PLATE X1
LEO
Ahol Shrutgyanam
PARTY
01.VYTAY
OWY) SYY) T
2 yoyo

Page #53

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #54

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #55

Aho! Shrutgyanam
GIRXÁRA ROCK INSCRIPTION OF KING A-OKA, AT JUNAGADI. B. C. 250.
EDICT XIII.
大上
DIDA
PLATE XII.

Page #56

१२.
व अस
१ देवानंपियो पियदसि राजा सवपासंडानिच पवजितानिच घरस्तानिच पूजयति दानेनच विविधायच पूजाय यति मे २ न तथा दानं पूर्ण देवानीमं यथा कितिसारची अम सवपाडानं मारवडी व बहु ३ तस तस तु इदं मूलं य वचिगुती किंति अतपाखंडपूजा व परपाखंडगरहा व नो भवे अपकरणम्हि लहुका ४ सहितहि पाकरणे (पकरणे पूर्वेत या तु पत्र परपाडा चेनतेन पकरथेन एवं आसपासच वदयति परपासंइंसच उपकरोति ५ तदंशथा करोतो* आसपासच उणति परपासचा अपकरोति येोहि कोचि आप्तपाखंड पूजयति परपासंड व गरहात ६. सर्व आसपासंडभतिवा किंति आसपासचं दीपयेम इतितोच पुन तथ करोतो* आप्तपाखंड बाढतरं उपहनाति त समवायो एव साधु ७ किति असणारा एटि देवानपिस इछा विवाद बहुत अमु कलाणागमात्र असु ८ येच तततत पसं नातेहि वतव्या देवानंपियो नो तथा दानं व पूजा व मंत्रते यथा क्रिति सारवदी अस संवपासडानं बहुकाच एताय
९ अथा व्यापता ममहामाताच इथीझखमहामाताच वचभूमिकाच अंत्रेच निकाया अञ्च एतस फल य आसपासंडवढीच होति धमसच दीपना
११
१२
११
* करुन्तो.
MAURYA DYNASTY.
१३.
देस समातं तवाहतं बहु वात्रत कंम तता पछा अधुना लसु कलिंगेसु तीवो धमवायो (पो)
वधी व मरणं व अपवाहो व जनसत बाढं वेद (दा) नं मतच गनमतां देवा
सा माता पितरि सुनुमा मितमंत सहाय यातिके सदास
यत्रांतिके व्यसनं पापुणोति तत सोपि ते उपघातो पतिपटी भागो चेसा (सूत्र)
यत नारित मनुसाणं एकतरहि पासंहिन नाम पासादो यावतको (जन) न यसके व मितवेया चपि अटवियो देवानंपियस पिजिते पाति चरां च नादव च
•
"
सर्वभूतानां अछा च तंत्र समं । योन राजा परंच तेन चतारी योन राजानो (द) पारस ) स
रमायो च आतंकान च मंगा च देवानंपियस मानुमा अनुपसरेयत पिति नविन पितरो साला या पीती होति म विजय
विजयमा विजेतव्यं मं जातरसके एवं विजये छाति च इलोकिका च पारलोकिका च
दस्तो पति वा लोकखापरीनाम
I
+ 'There is muother reading also गुरुमतं.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #57

6
MAURYA DYNASTY,
१४
१ अयं धमलिपि देवानंपियन पिवदसिना राया लेखापिता अस्ति एव
२ संखितेन अस्ति मझमेन अस्ति विस्ततेन च सर्व सक्त घटित
३ महाल (लो) केहि विजिता
व अस्ति एत ४ पुनपुनंवृतं तसतसे आथसं माधुरिया किंति जनो तथा पटिपजेथ ५) एकदा असा अदाकार
4 असा लिपिकरापराधेन व
SANSKRITA TRANSLATION.*
9
१
धम्मलिपानामिषेण
२ प्रियदर्शिना राज्ञा लेखिता रह न क
२ भी आप हो
४ न च समाजः कर्त्तव्यो बहुकं हि दोष
५ समानेति देवानां प्रियदराजा
६ अस्ति पित्रा कृताः समाजाः साधुमता देवानां
७
८ देवानांशियस दिन राम्रो
रामः पुरा महान (म)म
विव
९ दूनि प्राणिसहलाया लभ्यन्त सूपार्थाय
१० तद य यदा इयं धम्र्मलिपिलिखितात्रय एव प्रा
सूपार्थाय
११ या लभ्येरन् थागी मयूराको मृगः सो ऽपि १२ मृगो न ध्रुव एते त्रयः प्राणाः पश्वा नालप्स्यन्ते
२
१ सर्वष निजिते देवानां प्रियस प्रदर्शन राम्र
२ तथैव प्रत्यन्तेषु यथा चोडा: पाण्ड्याः सत्यपुत्रः केरलपुत्र आताम्र
३ पण अंतिक सामीप्या
४ राजानः सर्वत्र देवानां प्रिवेग प्रियदर्शिना राम्रा क
५ मनुष्यचिकित्सा पशुचिकित्सा च ओषधाने च यानि मनुष्योपगानि च ३. शुगानि च यत्र न सन्ति सर्वदारितानि न एवं फार
७ मूल्य फलानि च यत्र यत्र न सन्ति सर्वत्र हारितानि च द्रोपण कारित ८ पथिषु कूपा व खानिता वृक्षाणा व रोपणं कारितं परिभोगाय पशु मनुष्याणाम् These edicts have been rendered into Sanskrita by Pandita Gattulalaji, a Scholar and Linguist of great Indian fame.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #58

SPLITUNER
HTULO ROKNYTTETUTA W e LP10.3.2
Ντάκ ΕΣΤΙΝΟ ΣκRAKIA *** k* 1,4 4JJKMT13:116109 Pigovarali ATAKTORYOPTKTAIP.4.KE
Ahol Shrutgyanam
OP
PLATE XIV.
AIX LICIT
BIRYARA NOCK INSCRIPTION OF KING ASOKA, AT JUNAGADII, B, C. 250.

Page #59

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #60

१ आता २ संपति
MAURYA DYNASTY.
३
१ देवानां विदिश राजा एवं गाह
भनि भने द माशापित
२ सर्वत्र विजिते मम युक्ताः राजके व प्रादेशिकेच पंच पंचसु वर्षो नुशास
३ नीयाः एतस्माएव अर्थावास्ये धर्मानुशारत्य यथान्यस्मा
४ अपि कसा माता च पितरि च परित स्पानिता संस्वातीनां माण
५. अणेभ्यः खादानं प्राणिनां साध्य नाभः अव्ययता
साधु
६ परीक्षा पिं युक्ते आज्ञापयिष्यति गणान् हेतुतश्च व्यंजनतश्च
2
तर महूनि
एप प्राणाभो विहिंसा च भूतानां बात
भ्रमणाना मप्रतिपति दद देवानां प्रियस्व प्रियदर्शिनी राम्रो
३ धम्माचरणेन रिपोधो दोनो मागदर्शना व हस्तिदर्शनाचा
४
पानि चान्यानि च दिव्यानि रूपाणि दर्शयत्या जनाव
५ ने भूतपूर्व तादृश मय वर्द्धितं देवानां प्रियन्स प्रियदर्शिनो राज्ञो धर्मानुशास्त्या नालं
६ मः प्राणाना महिंसा च मृतानां ज्ञानां संप्रतिपत्तिमानां संप्रतिपत्तिमतर वितरि
७ सुश्रूषा स्थविरशुश्रूषा एवं दग्ध बहुविध धर्म्मणं
तं वियति चैम देवानां प्रियः
८ शिवदर्शी राजा धर्माचरण मिदं पुत्राख पीषा अ प्रमीशान देवानां प्रियस्य विदर्शिनो राम्रो ९ वर्द्धयंतीदं धम्मंचरणं यावत्संवर्त्तकल्पात् धर्मे शोले तिष्टंतो धर्म्म मनुशासिष्यंति
१० तद्धि श्रेष्टं कर्म्म यद्धम्र्मानुशासनं धर्म्माचरणमपि न भवत्यशीलस्य तदस्मिन्नर्थे
११ वृद्धि हानि साधु तस्माद्धानि १२] लोचा द्वादशवर्षाभिषिवेन देवानां प्रिवेग प्रियदर्शिना राहेल
५
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजा एवं माह कल्याणं (दुष्करं यो य व कल्याणः स स दुष्करं करोति २ तन्मया बहु कल्याणं कृतं तन्मम पुत्रा च पौत्रा श्च प्रपोत्रा च पर ञ्च तेन यन्मे अपत्यं यावत्संवर्त्तकरूपात् अनुवत्तिष्यन्ते तथा
३ स (ते) सुकृतं करिष्यति (न्ति) यस्त्वेतदादेशं (एत मादेशं प्रापयिष्यति स दुष्कृतं करिष्यति सुकरं हि पापं अतिक्रान्तमन्तरं ४ न भूतपूर्व धम्मं महामाया नाम तन्ममा प्रयोदशवर्षानि धर्ममहामात्याः कृतास्ते सर्वपापण्डेषु स्वताः धम्मीय सम्भव तस्य चयनकांचीगांधाराणां राहिनिकानां ये बाप ये अपरक्ताः भक्ता मय यमनवस्य प्रतिविधानाय
●
सुखाय धम्मंयुतानां
राजकृताधिकारेषु
मा स्पविरेषु वा व्याप्ता ते पाटलिपुत्रे व वाह्येषु च
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #61

BAURYA DYNASTY.
८.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
. . . . . . . . 'अन्ये ज्ञातीयाः . सर्वत्र व्यापता स्तै यो ऽयं धम्मों निष्ठितो ऽती व
(ध) र्ममहामात्या एतस्मा अर्थाय से य धर्मलिपि लेखिता
१ देवा . . . . प्रियदर्शी राजा एष माह अतिकान्त मंतर २ न भूतपूर्व सर्व · · · अर्थक व प्रतिवेदना वा तन्मयैवं कृतं ३ सर्वकालं भुजानस्य मे अवरोधने गर्भागारे वर्षे (1) ४ विनीते चो द्यानेषु च सर्वत्र प्रतिवेदकाः स्थिता अर्थे(2) मे जनस्य ५ प्रतिवेदयेयुरिति सर्वत्र च जनस्यायें (2) करोमि च च किचि न्मुखत ६ आझापयामि स्वयं . . . . यदा पुन महामाये ७ अचार्यके आरोपितं भवति तस्मा यर्थाय • • • परीक्षेयं ८ अनन्तरं प्रतिवेदयत · · · सर्वत्र सर्वस्मि काल एवं मया शापितं नारित हि मे तोपः ९ उत्थाने अर्थसन्तरगाय व कर्त्तव्यं मतं हि मे सर्वलोकहित १. तस्य च पुन रेत न्मूलं मुत्थान चा र्थसन्तरणा च नास्ति हि कर्म तरत् ११ सर्वलोकहितार्थाय किंचित पराक्रमाम्य है कि मिति भूताना मानण्यं गच्छेय १२ मिह च सुखाय यामि परत्र च स्वर्ग माराधयन्तु त देतस्माव र्थाय १३ इयं धमलिपिलेखिता किमिति चिरं तिष्ठेय मिति तथा च मे पुत्रा च पौत्रा श्र प्रपौत्रा श्र १४ अनुवत्तेरन् (१) सर्वलोकहिताय दुष्कर नित्व द मन्यत्रा ग्येण पराक्रमेण
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदशी राजा सर्वत्रे छति सर्वे पापण्डा: क्लेयुः सर्वेषु तेषु संयम उंच २ भावशुदिञ्चेछन्ति (or सेंते इछन्तु) जनस्तूच्चावच-छंदः उच्चावचरागरते सर्व वा करिष्य न्त्येकदेशे
वा कारष्यन्ति ३ विपुल तुं प्रदान यस्य नास्ति संयमो भावशुद्धिता वा कृतकता वा हदभक्तिता च नित्या बादम्
१ अतिक्रांतमन्तरं राजानो बिहारयात्रामयासिपुरत्र मृगयाऽन्यानि चैतादृशानि २ अभिरामकाण्यभूवन तद्देवानां प्रियः प्रियदी राजा दशवर्षाभिषिक्तःसन्नन्याय्यां संबोधि (समबुध्यत) ३ तेन सा धर्मयात्रा ऽत्र य इति ब्राह्मणश्रमणानां दर्शन ञ्च दान ञ्च स्थविराणा न्दर्शन ञ्च ४ हिरण्यप्रतिविधान ञ्च जानपदस्य च जनस्यदर्शन न्धमानुशास्ति अ धर्मपरिपन्छा च ५ ततः पश्चात् (पथ्यात्) एषा भूयो रति भवतात् देवानां प्रियस्य प्रियदर्शिनो राशो भाग्यमन्यत्..
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजे व माह अस्ति जन उच्चावचं मंगलं करो त्याबाधेषु
• Cau be reulered Rs भागें उन्यस्मिन् but in rejected.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #62

MAURYA DYNASTY.
२ वा ऽऽवाहविवाहेषु वा पुत्रलाभेषु वा प्रवासे वा एतस्मि श्वा न्यस्मि श्च जन उच्चावचं मंगलं करोति ३ एत तु महादायः बहुच बहुविधंच शुद्र ञ्च निरर्थ ञ्च मंगलं करोति तत् कर्त्तव्य मेव तु मंगल मल्पफल
४ वे तादृशं मंगल मिद नु महाफलं मंगलं यद्धम्ममंगलं तत्र दामभूतके प्रतिपत्तिगुरूणामपचितिः साधुः ५ प्राणेषु संथमः साधु ब्राह्मणश्रमणेभ्यः साधुदान मेत चान्य चै तादृशं धर्ममंगलं नाम त द्वक्तव्यं पित्रा वा ६ पुत्रेण या भ्रात्रा वा स्वामिना बे द सावि दं कर्त्तव्यं मंगलं यावत्तस्वार्थस्य निष्ठानायास्ति च प्रवृत्तं ७ साधुदान मिति न त्वे तादृश मस्ति दान वा नुग्रहो वा यादृशं धर्मदानं वा धर्मानुग्रहो वा त तु खलु मि
त्रेण वा सहृदयेन वा ८ भातीयेन वा सहायेन वो पपादेतव्यं तरिम स्तस्नि प्रकरणे इदं कृत्य मिदं साधु साध्वि ती मानि सक
लानि ९ स्वर्ग माराधयितुमियान्त चेमानि कर्त्तव्यतराणियथा स्वगीराद्धिः
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजा यशो वा कीति वा न महाविहं मन्यते अन्यत्र तत् दत्त्वा नो दीर्घाय च मे
जनोधर्मशुश्रूषां शुश्रूपता २ धर्मवृत्तं चा नुविधीयतं (अनुविदधातु) आत्रिकाय देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजा यशो वा कीत्ति वे च्छति ३ य तु किचित् पराक्रमते देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजा त सबै पारात्रेकाय कि मिति सकल मपपरिश्रव
मस्य एष तु परिश्रवः यद पुण्य ४ दुष्करं तु खल्वेतत् क्षुद्रकेण वा जनेनोषतावान्यत्राग्न्येण पराक्रमेण सर्व परित्यज्य एतत्तु खलुषता दुष्करं
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजे व माह नास्त्ये तादृशं दानं यादृशं धर्मदानं धर्मसंस्तवो वा धर्मसंविभागो
वा धर्मसंबंधो वा २. तो दं भवति दासभूतके संप्रतिपत्ति मातरि पितरि साधु शुश्रूषा मित्रसंस्तुतशातीयेभ्यो ब्राझणश्रमणेभ्यः
साधु दानं ३ प्राण्यनालंभः साध्व व वक्तव्यं पित्रा या पुत्रेण का भ्रात्रा या मित्रसंस्तुतज्ञातीयेन वा यावत् प्रतिवेश्यरिदं
साधु इदं कर्तव्यं ४ स तथा कुरुते इह लोकस्य चा राथ्यो भवति परत्र चा नन्तं पुण्यं भवति तेन धर्मदानेन.
१ देवानां प्रियः प्रियदर्शी राजा सर्वपाषण्डानि च प्रब्रजितानि च गृहस्थानि च पूजयति दानेन च विविधयाँ
च पूजया च पूजय त्यन्यान् * २ न तु तथा दानं वा पूजा वा देवानां प्रियो मन्यते यथा कीतिसारवृद्धिः स्यात् सर्वपाषण्डानां सारवृद्धि स्तु
बहुविधा ३ तस्य तस्य लिदं मूलं यत्तिगुप्तिः किमिति आत्मपाषण्डपूजा वा परपाषण्डगर्दा वा नो भवेदप्रकरणे
लघुता वा स्यात् Doubtfal equivalent of in the original. L 2.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #63

10
MAURYA DYNASTY.
४ तास्मस्तास्मन् प्रकरणे पूतिस्व पणापडातेन तेन शकर (कृतं कुर्वन् आत्मपाण्ड वर्द्धयति परपाषण्डस चो पकरोति ५ त दन्यथा कुर्वन् आत्मपापण्ड क्षिणोति परपापण्डस्य चाप्य पकरोति यो हि कवि दात्मपाण्ड भवति परपापण्या हात ६ सर्व मात्मपाषण्डमरक्या (or मक्तेः ) कि निति आत्मपाषण्डं दीपयाम इति स च पुन स्तथा कुर्वं नात्मपाषण्डं वादतर मुपहन्ति तत्समवाय एवं साधुः ७ किमिति अन्योन्यस्य धर्मेषु शुश्रूरं यं देवानां विछा कि मिति सर्वपाण्डा टुता व स्युः कल्याणागमा च स्युः ८ ये च तत्र तत्र प्रसन्ना स्ते हि वक्तव्याः देवानां मियो न तथा दानं वा पूजां वा मन्यते यथा कीर्तिसारवृद्धिः स्यात् सर्वपापण्डानां बहुता चै तस्मा ९ य थीय धर्ममहामात्या त्यध्यक्ष महामात्या * श्रमात्यभूमिकाचान्ये न निकाया इदञ्चतस्त्र फलं व दामपाण्डवृद्धि अ भवति धर्मस्य च दोपना
म्यापुता
११
१२
१३
१३
देव तस्य पशमाने तथा बहुतात्मे ततः पादधुना उम्मेषु कलिकनेषु दी
धर्मावाचः
यो वा मरणं वा अपवाद का जनस्य तदा चाहानां ( शुश्रूषा मातापित्रोः : शुश्रूरा मित्रसंस्तुतसहायज्ञातीयेषु दास
सर्व
यत् शातीये व्यसनं प्राप्नोति तत्र सेोपेतेषामुपयातः प्रतिपाति यत्र नास्ति मनुष्याण एकतरस्मिन् पापण्डे न नाम प्रासादः (प्रसाद) गावतर्कः जनन यत् शक्यं वा मितव्ययाः (१) चा पि अटव्यः देवानां प्रियस्यापि पाति सर्वभूतानामवतियमं शर्म
चर्या च मार्दवं च
यवनराजो (राज)परं च तेन चत्वारो राजानः तुरमायः च अंतक्रानः च मृगः च
इत्यं प्रादेशिकेषु सर्वत्र देवानां विवरण धर्मानुशान्त अनुपतिरे पापिति (द्युति)
·
• विभषः सर्ववः अपि सारदाः सा लम्धा सा प्रीतिः भवति धर्मविजये विजया विजेयं मेनिरे एक विजयः स्यात
रेहलौकिका न पारलौकिका च
श्वेतोपास्तिः सर्वलोकसुखः परिणामः
.
१४.
१ इयं धर्मलिपि देवानां प्रियेण प्रियदर्शिना राज्ञा लेखिता अस्त्येव
२ संक्षिप्तेन अस्ति मध्यमेन अस्ति विस्तृतेन च सर्व सर्वत्र घटितं
१ महालोकै विचितं (विदितं बहु च लिखित लेलवियामि चैनं अस्ति च एताव
देवा
• We have no ground to change ईथीझख to अथाझस्व which = अर्थाध्यक्ष and give good sense
The rendering To makes no good sense.
† The other reading यावकाणे = यावत्कर्णे.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #64

MAURYA DYNASTY. ४ पनः पुनः वृत्तं तस्य तस्य अर्थस्य माधुर्या किमि ति जन स्तथा प्रतिपद्येत ५ ततः (त सत् )एकदा असमासं लिखितं असदृशं वा संशय (१) कारणं या ६ आलोचयत (आलोच्य) लिपिकरापरावेन वा.
ENGLISJI TRANSLATION,
Edict I. This cdict is proclaimed by King Priyadarsin the beloved of the gods. None should here on earth slaughter any animal even for sacrifice, nor should call together large gatherings,* for in them the King Priyadarsin, thc beloved of the gods, remarks many sins. Still the King Priyadarsin, the beloved of the gods, looks with filvour on the gatherings ordained by his father. In the kitchen of minc, King Priyadarsin, the beloved of the gods, many thousands of animals were day by day slaughtered for food; but to-day when this edict is sent forth only three animals are being killed for food in two peacocks and one deer. But even this deer is not necessarily to be killed, nor even all the three shall afterwards be killed.
Edict II. In the whole dominion of King Devânâmpriya Priyadarsin, as also in the adjacent countries as Chola, Pandya, Satyaputra, Keralaputra, all as far as the Tamraparni, even in the kingdom of Aatiochus, the Grecian king, and of his neighbour kings, the King Devanampriya Priyadarsin has ordered two things : the caring for the sick of man and the caring for the sick of cattle; and at all places where uscful healing herbs for men and caitle were wanting, he has caused them to be brought and planted; and at all places where roots and fruits were wanting he has caused them to be brought and planted; also he has caused Wells to be dug and trees to be planted, on the roads, for the benefit of men and cattle.
Edict III. King Devânâmpriya Priyadaráin orders twelve years after his coronation that everywhere in my dominion whether under my direct control or in foreign lands, all connected with me should every five years be thrus ordered (being called together)... for this purpose ; for carrying out this edict and for other business as well-That it was pious to be obedient to father and mother, to protect the men of our own caste, to give gifts to Brahmanas and Sramaņas, • Perhaps for purposes of dinner, &c.
† As of coilecting taxes, &c.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #65

12
MAURYA DYNASTY.
to abstain from killing animals, from prodigality, and to be fearless in all acts. Thus will those in my connection be also tried in their attachinent.
Edict. IV. Since a long time past, during many hundreds of years, sacrificing of animal life and inflicting suffering op the crcatures, want of sympathy for caste-members and respect for Brahmatas and Srama nas have gone on increasing. But now the righteousness which King Devanampriya Priyadarsin practiscs is proclaimed tar and wide with bcating of drums. People have been led to righteousness in a manner not known for many hundreds of years, by the Edicts of King Devânâmpriya Priyadarsin, being called together by various things like celestial cars, elephants, fireballs, and similar attractive sights. King Devanåmpriya Priyadarsin his promoted and will promote the sparing of animal life, the gentle treatment of creatures, respect for relatives, respect for Brâhmallas
and Sramanas, obedience to father and mother, obedicnce to elders and many • similar acts of riglıteousness. The sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons of King Devånêmpriya Priyadarsin shall also cause this culture of virtue to increase; standing steadfast in rigbtcousness and morality until the destruction of the world, they shall cxhort to righteousness; to exhort to rightousness is surely a very excellent work, while fruin him who is immoral no practice of righteousness is to be expected. Increase, therefore, in these things, and no diminution, is good; for this end has this been written; may they attend heartily to the increase hereof, and prevent the diminution of it. King Devånâmpriya Priyadarsin has caused this to be written twelve years after his inauguration,
Edict v. The beloved of the gods, King Priyadarsin thus proclaims; to do good is dificult; and he who docs good does certainly a very difficult act. I have done much good. Let all my work in that behalf be carried out by my sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons and others of my prosterity till the end of the world. They will therely be doing good. He who shall cause this command to be set aside shall commit great sin. Sin, indeed, is easy to commit. Previously there were no Ministers of rcligion, but such officers are appointed by me, in the thirteenth year of my inauguration, for the purpose of presiding over morals among persons of all persuasions, for the sake of the increase of virtuc; and. ..... for that virtue among the people of Yavana, Kamboja, Gandhura, Rashtrika, and litenika ; and ... .... those who may be devoted or not devoted to my causc ..... for the happiness of the faithful .. ... and for warding off imprisonment and capital punishment ...
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #66

MAURYA DYNASTY.
13
.. they are to superintend among government officials as among elders, also in Påtaliputra and abroad..... others of (my) relatives are sent every where. This practice of righteousness which is initiated is very ...... Ministers of religion. I'or this end has this Edict been caused to be written.
Edict VI. King Devânâmpriya Priyadarsin says : In past times tbere has never yet existed care for the (civil) interests, nor arrangements for hearing complaints ; thercforc have I instituted the same ; all the time I have been reigning there have been placed everywhere persons appointed to hear complaints in the apartments of women, in sanctuaries, in parks and in similar places in order that they should know the wants of my people and report then to me. In all rospects I further the interests of my people. In whatever I declarc by word of inouth.... ,* or whatever I entrust to my Ministers or Preceptors ...* I always reconsider ..* This have I everywhere and at all time commanded. For to me there is no satisfaction in increasing litigation. Litigation is necessary only for the securing of some (civil) interest. I deem it my duty to do good to all, but would attend to quarrels only so far as they tend to settle any disputed interest. I have no other business, but the little effort that I am constantly doing for the good of all. Thus do I wish to discharge somehow my debt to all beings ...* may attain heaven. This Edict has been caused to be written for tliis purpose, would that I should look after it for long; let my sons, grandsons aud great-grandsons after me also labour for universal good, which is difficult without extreme exertion,
Edict VII. King Devånâmpriya Priyadarsin desires that everywhere the ascetics of all persuasions should remain (in pcacc); he desires in all of them self-control and purity of the soul. But people have different opinions and different likings; they may do all or a part. Neverthless, for one who is not able to make large religious gifts--restrain over senses, purity of mind, gratefulness, and firm devotion which lasts for ever, are good.
Edict VIII. In past times the kings went out on journeys of pleasure ; stag-hunting and other such recrcations were in vogue. But King Devândipriya Priyadaršin, ten years after his inauguration, regards them as improper. Therefore he bere regards as proper and good, only those religious acts (journeys ?)
The prikrila cat be made ont,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #67

14
MAURYA DYNASTY.
whereby, gifts are bestowed upon Brahmanas and Sramaņas, elders are seen and served with presents, money is exchanged,* people of different countries are seen, righteousness is taught, inquiries are made after virtue. King Devånarnpriya Priyadarsin looks upon these with favour, and enjoys also all the rest (of the pleasures) according as it comes to him as the rcsult of his deeds,
Edict IX. King Devanampriya Priyadarsin speaks thus: It is a fact, that men do all kinds of things which are to assure luck, as well in sickness as at betrothals and marriages, at the getting of a son, as at going from home. On these and other occasions men do all kinds of things which are thought to bring prosperity. But it is a grcat loss to do all those manifold, multifarious, vain, and useless things. This, however, does not indeed remove the necessity of a man's doing something which will bring prosperity, but such a kind us has been named is of little use, while of great usc is truc piety. To that belongs proper treatment of servants,t and subordinates, reverence for misters, sinoere self-restraint towards living beings, sincere charity to Brahmapus and Sramaras. These and other like actions, are called true religious mangala. This must be tauglit by all, fathers, sons, brothers and lords. This is noble; this must a man do as something that assures luck, until his aim has been fully attained. Mention was made just now of " sincere charity," now there is no charity, no good will to be compared to charity or good-will springing from true piety. It is just this which a well-meaning friend, relative, or companion, must at every occurring opportunity impress on another, that this is duty, this is proper. These and many other things, all, must be properly done for obtaining licaven. May all thus attain heaven.
Edict X. King Derûnâmpriya Priyadarsin does not regard renown and great name as any great objects; for without havy zacrifice it never stands long. Let my people follow the path of righteousness and le ever pious, King Devånůpriya Priyadarsin covets renown or name only for this world, but whatever little he does is all for the next. Everything of him is without blemish; und blemish is nothing more or less than sinfulness. Such a thing is, indeed, difficult for any one whatever, be he a person of low degree or of high station, unless with the utmost exertion of power, by sacrificing everything. But this is, indeed, most difficult for a person of high station.
• Perhaps refers to commercial transacciora. + T6 probably means slaves; and 44 scoms to be a word for all other kiuds of aubordinates.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #68

MAURYA DYNASTY.
15 Edict XI. King Devânîmpriya Priyadarsin speaks thus:—There is no charity which equals religious charity, or explanation of religious precepts or right liberality, or religious relation. Under these are comprehended proper treatment of servants* and subordinates, sincere obedience to father and mother, sincere charity towards friends, acquaintances, and men of the same caste, giving of gifts to Bråhmaas and Sromanas and the sparing of animal life. This is to be commended as good, whether by father, or by son, by brother, or by friend, by an acquaintance, or by a man of one's caste, nay even by a nсighbour. He who acts thus makes this world a friend to him, and hereafter obtains for himseif an imperishable reward through all this truc charity.
Edict XII. King Devinâmpriya Priyadarsin honours all sects, and orders of monks and all conditions of heads of lumilies, and honours them and others with religious gifts and with marks of honour of all kinds. To be sure, Devânâmpriya does not attribute so much value to religions-gifts or marks of honour, as to this, that the good name and intrinsic worth of all sects may increase manifold. The foundation thercof, in all its compass, is the giving them all proper and respectful maintenance. In order that one's own sect may not be praised at the expense of another, and that there should be no undue neglect of any, all sects must on all occasions be honoured; for one so doing on all occasions adds greatly to his own sect's merit and at the same time encourages all others. One doing otherwisc destroys his own sect anci docs harm to others. Though every one who praises his own persuasion may, perhaps, do all that, from attachment to bis own sect, for the purpose of glorifying it; nevertheless he shall, by so doing greatly injurc his own persuasion. Therefore concord is best, so that all may know and willingly listen to each other's religion. Because it is a wish of Devinâmpriya that the members of all persuasions may be well instructed, and obtain blessings. And to then who are attached to different persuasions let the assurance be conveyed that Devânâinpriya does not attach so much value to religious-gifts or worship as to this, that all sects may increase in good name and intrinsic worth, and be reverenced. For this end Dharma-Mahamatyas, magistrates entrusted with the superintendence of the woinen,t superintendents to treat ascetics, and other bodies have becu appointed. And the object of this is that Derânâmpriya's persuasion may increase in prosperity, and that he may cause righteousness to come forth ip full splendour.
. probably means slaves; and "Fi seems to be a word for all other kinde of subordinates. + If we take 379fe7a, ufficers of revende
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #69

16
MAURYA DYNASTY.
Edict XIII. .. must be given. All his (epics) men have been killed, which certainly is a very cruel act. But in the Ralingas obtained thereafter the practice of religious virtue has grown very active ... the killing, putting to death, or being carried away of men; therefore the ruling of the Vedas and the Angas is good. God. ... reverence to mother and father, sympathy for friends, acquaintances, assistants, men of the same caste, servants... that one of a caste should suffer some misery is on account of the fault of others, and they should therefore help hin and bear a share in his misfortunc;... wbere men have no faith in one or other persuasion, and so long as they remain in doubt . .. nor which is possible; in the dominion of Devânâmpriya all forests are is little trespassed upon as possible and are thus protected.... the preservation, self control and pacification of all beings. ... tending and gentleness ... the Yavan king and the four Yavan kings and Turmaya (Ptolemy), Antakâna (Antigonas) and Maga (Magas). thus in all foreign countries and everywhere is the religious injunction of Devânâmpriya followed, where even . iii glory and glory of virtue are also similar ; no joy exceeds the joy consequent on the victory of righteousness. ... believes nothing to be conqucred, for conquest and renown are ever within reach... in this world and the next .... thc worship of the Sweta,* the securing of the happiness of all.
Edict XIV. King Devinàmpriya Priyadaráin has caused this righteous edict to be written, here concisely, there in moderate compass, in a third place again at full length. Thus is everytlıing expressed cverywhere, known to the great. Much has he caused to be written and shall cause again to write. Repetitions occur also, in a certain measure on account of the agreeableness of various points, in order that the people should in that way be persuaded to understand and follow them. If sometimes the one or other is written incompletely or not in order, it is because care has not been taken to make a good transcript, or the copyist (i. e. the stonc-cngraver) is at fault.
Perhaps the Lord Buddha.
20
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #70

Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #71

STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE SAH KING (RUDRASISHA) GRANTSON OP JAYADÁMA FOUND AT JUNAGADH.
PLATE KV.
12
Ahol Shrutgyanam
Hunt
3

Page #72

SÂH DYNASTY.
I.
Stone Inscription of the śan King (Rredrasimha) grandson of Jayadama
found at Junugadh.
Tus inscription is to be found in an under-ground room called Khâparakodiva's cell near the Cpara Kota at Junagruth in Saurashtra. Junagadb is the capital town of a State of the same name and is situated in the south-western part of the Province in N. Lat. 21° l' and E. Long 70° 13.
The stone measures 18" by 6 having a slit in the middle with both the upper corners crumbled down. It is a sand-stone, and is at present placed in the Printing-Press of the State. It contains four lines.
As the inscription is worn out in scvcral parts, it is difficult to find out what it related to. The year also cannot be found; but the day and the month are to be seen on the stone.
The language of the inscription is Sanskrit, the character being that of the Sah period.
TRANSLITERATION.
.* .897 FT
. (Fattahes (1) T: 47977 TRITAT TE WETT.......... Terrace HÀ (*) E AT TUGTY ........ f 47TH..........
HUGTATHI SERTHUT ) 11
Y
TRAXALATION. *... • Raja Maha Kshatrara the gratdson of Raja Kshatrapa Swami Jayadâmâ, the grent-grandson of Swaini Chashtana · ... · · On the fifth day of Chaitra Suklapaksha here in Girinagara, the gods, demons, nagas, yakshas, and giants . .of thone who have attained to real knowledge and have conquered old age and death ... ..
The first line cannot be translated. I 3.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #73

SAH DYNASTY.
II. Rock Inscription of the San King Rudra Dama at Junagadi.
Dated 72nd year of that King. The rock, on which this inscription is found, is at the foot of Mount Giranåra on the way to the temple of Damodarji, about a mile to the east of the town of Junigadh in Saurashtra.
The face of the rock measures 11'2" x 5' 5' having some of its portion in the middle and at the end worn out.
It contains twenty lines and gives an account of a dam thrown across the Sudarsana lake in the Giranâra, which was washed down by the force of water during the previous rainy season.
The date given is the 72nd year of King Rudra Dåmå; the date corresponding to which in the Christian, Vikrama, or Saka era is difficult to determine. On this point there is great deal of difference of opinion among antiquarian scholars, though some are inclined to take this date to be that of the Saka era.
The language of the composition is Saņsksit, the character being of the Sah period.
TRANSLITERATION. १ सिद्ध इदं तटाकं सुदर्शनं गिरिनगरा दापादरम(णी).........
......"त्तिकोपलविस्तारायासोछायानःसन्धिबद्दढसर्वपाडीकृत्वो स्पर्वतपा२द प्र(म)तिस्पर्धिसुश्लिष्ट(बन्धं)....... ............... मवजातेना (क)त्रिमेण सेतुबन्धेनोपपत्रं
सुप्रतिविहितप्रनाडीपरिवाह । ३ मीढविधानं च विस्कंध................."नादिभिरखरहै.(6) महत्युपचये वर्त्तते तदिदं राशो महा.
क्षत्रपस्य सुगृही४ तनानः स्वामिचष्टनस्य पौत्र.............. पुत्रस्य राो महाक्षत्रपस्य गुरुभिरभ्यस्तकामः (कामस्य)
कद्रदानो वर्षद्विसप्ततितमे ७२ । ५ मार्गशीर्षबहुल(प्रतिपदि)............... (सोसष्टवृष्टिना पर्जन्येन एकार्णवभूतायामिव पृथिव्यां कृतार्या
गिरेरूर्जयतः सुवर्णसिकता६ पलाशिनीप्रभूतानां नदीनां अतिमात्रोद्धगैः सेतु म.............(वा) र्यमाणानुरूपमतीकारमपि
गिरिशिखरतरतटाहालकोपतल्पद्वारशरणाड्रायविध्वंसिना युगनिधनसह७ शपरमघोरवेगेन वायुना प्रमथितसलिलविशितजर्जरीकृताव.............. (क्षि)साश्मवृक्षगुल्मलताप्रता
आनदी(तला द)त्युट्याटितमासीत् चत्वारि हरतशतानि विशदुत्तराण्यायतेन एतावत्येव विस्तीर्णेन ८पंचसप्ततिहस्तावगादेन भेदेन निस्सृतसर्वतोय मरुधन्वकल्पमतिभशदर्शन .... (स्था) .........!
मौर्यस्य राज्ञः चंद्रगु(तस्य) राष्ट्रियेण (वै)श्येन पुष्पगुप्तेन कारितमशोकस्य मौर्यस्य ते (तत्) यवनराजे नुपरस्पेनाभिशमा
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #74

SAH DYNASTY.
19
९ प्रनाडीमिरलंकृतं तत्फारितया च राजानुरूपकृतविधानया तास्मि (न्) भेदे दृष्ट्या प्रणाल्या वि (स्तृत) से (तु) ............नो आगर्भात्मभृत्यविहितसमुद (य) राजलक्ष्मी ( धारिणा गुणतस्सर्व्ववर्णैरभिगम्य रक्षणार्थे पतित्वे तेन प्राणाच्छासात् पुरुषवधनिवृत्तिकृत
१० सत्यप्रतिश्चेन अन्य (त्र) संग्रामेष्वभिमुखागतसद्धदशशत्रुप्रहरणवितरणत्याविगणरी(धृतकारुण्येन स्वयमभिगतजनपदप्राणिपत्ति (विशेषशरणदेन दस्युव्यालमृगरोगादिभिरनुपसृष्टपूर्वनगरानेगम११ जनपदानां स्ववीर्य्याजितानामनुरक्तसवप्रकृतीनां पूर्वपराकरावन्त्यनुपनीवृदानर्त्तसुराष्ट्रश्वभ्रमरुक॰॰॰च्छ(सि)न्धु(सौवीं)रकुकुरापरांतनिषादादीनां सममाणां तत्प्रभावाट्ट ...
णां पतिना सर्वक्षत्राविष्कृत
कामविषयाणां विषया
१२ वीरशब्दजातांसेकाविधेयानां यौधेयानां प्रयोत्सादकेन दक्षिणापथपते स्सातकर्णे द्विपि निर्व्याजमवजी (जि) त्या वजी (जि)त्य संबधावदुरया ( दूरतया) अनुत्सादनात्प्राप्तयशसा मा ( द )
(त्त) विजयेन
भ्रष्टराज्यप्रतिष्ठापकेन यथार्थहस्तो
१३ छ्रायाजितोतिधर्मानुरागेण शब्दार्थगांधर्वन्यायाद्यानां विद्यानां महतीनां पराण (गृहण ) धारणविज्ञानप्रयोगा वाप्तविपुलकीर्त्तिना तुरगगजरथवयं (या) सिचर्मनियुद्धाद्या (म)....(ति) परबललाघवसौष्टवक्रियेण अहरह दनमानान
१४ नवमानशीलेन स्थूललक्ष्येण यथावत्प्राप्तैर्बलिशुक्रभागैः कनकरजतत्रजवैडूर्यरत्नोपचयविश्य(ष्यं)न्दमानकोशेन स्कुलघुमधुर चित्रकान्तशब्दसमयोदारालंकृतगद्यप (द्य) • .....नप्रमाणमानोन्मनस्वरगति
वर्णसारसत्वादिभि:
१५ परमलक्षणाव्यंजनैरुपेतकान्तमुत्तना स्वयमभिगतमहाक्षत्रपनाम्ना नरेन्द्रकन्यास्वयंवरानेकमाल्यप्राप्तदाम्ना वर्षसहस्त्राय गोत्रा (हा)...त्थे धर्मकीर्त्तिवृद्ध्यर्थं च अपि दयित्वा करविष्टि
१६ प्रणयक्रियाभि: पौरजानपदं जनं स्वस्मा त्कोशा (तू) महताधनविन अनतिमहता च कालेन त्रिगुणदृढतर
विस्तारायामं सेतुं विधा (य)
(स) र्वनगर)
(ख) दर्शनतर
कारित मिति (अ)स्मिन्नर्थे
मतिसचिवकर्मसचिवैरमात्यगुणसमुद्यतरयतिमहत्वाद्भेदस्यानुत्साही वमुखमतिभिः प्रत्या
ख्यातारंभ
१८ पुनः सेतुबंधनैर (1) श्या धाहाभूतासु प्रजासु इहाधिष्ठाने पौरजानपदचनानुग्रहार्थं पार्थिवेन कृत्स्नानामानसौराष्ट्राणां पालनार्थे नियुक्तेन
१७ महाक्षत्रपस्य
.
.
१९ पल्हर्बन कुलैपपुत्रेणामात्येन सुविशाखेन यथावदर्थधर्मन्या (व्यवहारजदर्शनैरनुरागमनुवर्द्धयता शक्तेन दान्तेनाचपलेनाविस्मितेनाहार्येणा हायेंग
२० स्वधितिष्ठता धर्मकीर्तियशांसि भर्त्तु रभिवर्धयतानुष्टि (ड) तमिति ॥
TRANSLATION.
To the perfect one. This Sudarsana lake, being from Girinagara, is beautiful in all respects, having been supplied with an embankment all round strongly lined with masonary continuously in its length, breadth, and height, so as to rival the hill region itself, possessed of a natural causeway formed by . furnished with canals, &c., for the ingress and egress of water; and fed with
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #75

20
SAU DINASTY. the water (of certain rivers) by embankments, &c.; and .....three branches and other advantages, is in a highly flourishing condition. (This work gave way) on the 1st day of the dark fortnight of the month Margasirsha of the 72nd year of Raja Mahakshatrapa Rudra Daman, whose wishes are fulfilled by (the blessings of his) gurůs, tle grandson of Mahakshatrapa Chashtana of propitious name. . the son of ...in consequence of the rain having poured down in heavy showers everywhere, converting the surface of the carth as it were into one ocean; and the excessive swelling of the currents of the Suvarna Sikatå and Paldsini* and other rivers of the Urjayata hill, and on account of a hurricane, destroying the hill-tops, trees, towers, open seats, gates, places for shelter, arches, &c., raised on the bank, and resembling in its terrible force the deluge, its waters were so greatly agitated as to displace... stones and trees and thick expanse of crccpers, &c., and split open even the very bottom of the river. The lake with all its water gone out of this passage of four hundred and twenty cubits Icogth and of the same breadth, and seventyfive cubits deep, appeared as if it were one in the country of Mârwar ... . for the sake of .. was caused to be made by (Vai) kya Pushyagupta, & native of the country of the Matirya Rajů Clandragupta; and was embellished with water courses, &c., under the superintendence of Tupaspa, the Yavan Raja of Asoka Maurya. By the water-course scen in this break which he (Tupaspa) has had constructed, and which had been crecuted in a manner worthy of the King ..... the extensive bridge ... who-the abode of royal fortune which manifested itself in uninterrupted prosperity from his childbirth, was loved on account of his virtues by all classes approaching for protec tion as his subjects; who except in war, had taken the true vow never in his life to kill a human being, but liberally gave blows to equal and opposing enemies... who was compassionate, who afforded protection to countries which surrendered (themaelves) to him ; who was the lord of the countries such as Purvadesa, Parákara, Avauti, Anupa Nivrit, Anarta, Surashtra, Svabhra, Baru, Katchchha, Sindha Sauvira, Kukura, Aparanta, Nishêda, &c., all the people residing in whose ancient citiebt were not molested by thieves, snakes, ferocious beasts or diseases,-cities, which were aquired by his own valour, and the inhabitants whereot were greatly devoted to him; who rooted out with grcat strength great heroes who would not submit from their pride of their valour wellknown among the Kshatriyas; who without treachery, after twice thoroughly conquering Satakarņi, lord of Dakshinapatha, did not completely destroy him, on account of their near connection, and thus obtained glory ..... of great exploits . who re-established deposed Kings; who by properly raising
• Both these streams are at the foot of Giruárs and are at prosent called Sonarekh and Palamsavo respectively.
† This rendering is doubtful.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #76

SÂH DYNASTY.
21
his hand (i.e in giving gifts) has often acquired great merit in religion, who has secured great renown by his power of comprehending, retaining, knowing and practicing the great sciences of granınar, politics, singing, nydya . and the like; who was skilled in the arts of riding horses, elephants, and chariots, (and who was skilled in the use of) the sword, the shield, in fighting ..... : and in reducing the enemies' forces; who was always of a charitable, courteous, and obliging disposition; who was munificent; whose treasury overflowed with abundance of gold, silver, diamonds,!lapislazuli (vaidůrya), and jewels, acquired by just and proper taxes and duties; whose .... was graced by clear, simple, sweet, admirable, and appropriate (sentences in) prose and poetry; whose beautiful forp was united with the best signs and significant turns as shown by his guit, height, voice, walk, colour, vigour, strength, &c., who himself acquired the title of Mahakshatrapa (protector of warriors), who won numerous garlands of flowers in the Swayamvara ceremony of the daughters of kings; by this Mahakshatrapa Rudra Daman, for cows and Brahmans for a period of 1000 years . .....and for the increase of his merit and fanc with great generosity remitted taxes ... and the people of the city and country from forced labour ; and by a liberal amount of money from his own treasury, in no great length of time constructed the bridge of three times the length and breadth . . .....caused the most delightful lake to be made, that would last. On account of the largeness of the gap, the undertaking was forbidden by the King's advisers and executive officers, although pobsessed of all the qualifications of suinisters, and not disinclined to encourage enterprise ; the people, losing all hope of the re-building of the bridge, raised woeful cries, when the work was executed for obliging the people and the country by Pahlava, son of Kulaïpa, and minister Suvishkha, appointed by the King for the protection of the whole of Ânartta and Snråshtra... .(who Suvisakha) by the proper dispensation of justice in temporal and spiritual matters secured the love of the people; who was powerful, kept bis senses in restraint, wils steady-minded, unshaken, wise, unconqucrable, well-behaved; and who became the increaser of his master's religion, glory, and fame.
ΙΙΙ.
Stone Inscription of Ahirapaļi Rudratküli found at the rillage of Gunda
under Jamanagar in Saürdshtra. Dated year 103 of Rudrasimha.
The village of Gunda, where this inscription was found, is in the district of of Bhånavada under Jåmanagar State. It is about 25 miles from Porabandar. The inscription is on a white sandstone found in digging a well, and is at present kept in the temple of new Dvårkäpuri at Jamanagar.
The face of the stone measures 24" X 9' and contains about five lincs.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #77

22
SAH DINASTI. It mentions that Senapati Rudrabhûti caused a well to be dog at the village of Rasovadra in the 103rd year of King Rudrasimha. The remarks about the date of the previous inscription hold equally good for this.
The language of the composition is Sanskrit, the character being that of the Sah period.
TRANSLITERATION. १ सिदं राहो महाक्षत्र (प)स्य स्वामिचनप्रपौत्रस रायो महाक्षत्रपस्य स्वामिजयदामपौत्र २ स्य राधो महाक्षत्रपस्य स्वामिन्द्रदामपुत्रस्य राशो क्षत्रपस्स स्वामिरुद्र ३ सिंहस्य (बोर्षे त्रिउत्तरशते १०३ वैशाखशुद्धपंचमीधन्यतिथी श्रवणनक्ष ४ अमहत आभीरेण सेनापतिबाहकस्य पुत्रेण सेनापतिपद्रभूतिना ग्रामे रसो ५ परे हृदः खनितो धापित(बंधित)श्व सर्वसत्वानां हितरसमिति
TRANSLATION. In the year 103 after Rája Kshatrapa, Swamin Rudra Dårå, grandson of Râjâ Kshatrapa Swamin Jaya Damå, great-grandson of Raja Maha Kshatrapa Swamin Chashtana, on the 5th of the light-half of Vaisakha, being an auspicious day, the nakshatra being Sravana, Abira Senapati Bahaka's son Rûdrabhati caused (this) reservoir of water to be dug and constructed in the village of Rasopidara for the benefit and comfort of all beings.
IV. Stone Inscription" of the time of King Rurasena found at the village of Gadha
under Jasdana in Saürashtra. Dated year 127th of Rudrasena.
The village of Gadha, where this inscription was found, is under Jasdana in Kathiávad and about two miles north of it. It is to be found on a small hill to the west of the made road leading to the village. The stone is hard and darkcoloured, measuring 42" x 1' 10', and contains six lines. The previous remarks about date apply here as well.
It merely mentions the digging of a tank, but contains a geneology of the Sah Kings.
The language of the composition is Sanskrit, the character being that of the Sah period.
TRANSLITERATION. १ वर्षे १२(७) भाद्रपदवहुलस(स्य) ५राहो महाम(ब)पस(स्य) २ भद्रमुखस्य स्वामिचष्टनपुत्रप्रपौत्रस्य राजो क्षत्रपस(स्य) ३ स्वामिनयदामपुत्रपौत्रस्य राको महाचत्रपस्य भद्रमुखस्य
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #78

STONE INSCRIPTION 02 Á HIRAPAȚI RUDRABHUTI FOUND AT THE VILLAGE OF GUNDÁ UNDEB JAMNAGAR IN SAURASHTRA. DATED YEAR 103 OF RUDRASTYHA.
PLATE XVII.
Ahol Shrutgyanam
k
!''

Page #79

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #80

STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF KING RUDRASENA FOUND AT THE VILLAGE OF GADHA CNDER JISDAXA IN SABRASIITRA, DATED YEAR 12714 OF RUDRASENA.
PLATE XVIII.
»?jay༧༠༣༥ ༡
,
Ahol Shrutgyanam
་་་་
1
,
•
'
་
དུན་
»(《svཅཏཔary s£ མིཏྟཱརཱ43fu3༧ 3f9%8ཏུ་ནོར་
་

Page #81

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #82

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #83

TONE INSCRITION OF THE TIME OF KING RUDRASENA T DVARKA IN SALRASIITRA. DATED YEJR 22 OP NEDRASENA.
PLATE XIX
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #84

SH DINASTI.
४ स्वामिन्द्रदामपौत्रस्य राज्ञो महाक्षत्रपस्य भद्रमुखस्वामि ५ रुद्रासहस्य राज्ञो महाक्षत्रएस्य स्वामिन्द्रसेनस्य इदं श(स) । मानससगोत्रस्य प्रनाथकपुत्रस्य खरपौत्रस्य भ्रातृभिः उत्थवितास्व(उपस्थापितमारत।।
TRANSLATION In the year 127 Bhadrapada, on the 7th day of the dark half, this Satra' op Raja Mahakshatrapa Bhadramukha SFåmin Rudrasena, the great-grandson of the son of Raja Mahåkshatrapa Swamin Chashtana; the grandson of the son of Räjä Ksha (trapa) Swâmin Jayadåmi, the grandson of Raja Maha Kshatrapa .. Rudra Dâmâ ; (son of) Raja Malia Kshatrapa Bhadramukha Swâmin Rudra. Of the sons of Supranathaka of Minasgotra, the grandson of Kbara with brothers .... was made.
Stone Inscription of the time of King Rudrasena at Dvdrkd in Saurashtra.
Dated year 232 of Rudrasena. The stone on which this inscription is to be seen was found on the bank of a tank at Mulavåsara, a village in the Gaekwad's territory of Okhámandala in Saurashtra. It was taken down to Deårikå and was there erected near the library. It mcagures 5' 3" x 1' 10' and contains four lines.
Besides a few names of the kings of the Sah dynasty it says of several water reservoirs being made by a son of Vâjaka. Nothing is certain about the date given in it.
The language of the composition is Sanskrit, the character being that of the Sah period.
TRANSLITERATION. १ राहो महाअत्रस(स) सा(स्वामिरद्रसेनस्य २ वर्षे २३२ वैशाखबहुलपंचम्या ३ इमं • • • वानिजकस्य पुत्रेण x a fer (T) A7(70) PE (A)
(ET)
TRANSLATION. The son of Vanijaka saved the life of his friend by sacrificing bis own life on the 5th day of the dark half of Vaïshakha of the year 232 of Raja Mahakshatrapa Swamin Rudrasena.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #85

GUPTA DYNASTY.
Race Inscription of King Skandha Cupta at Junagadh, dated year 138
oj the Gupta era.
This inscription is engraved on the face of the same rock on which the Asoka and Rudra Dama Inscriptions are to be found at Junågach in Saurashtra. The face of the rock looks to the south measuring 10' 3" x 7 and appears to have been engraved without being polished. There are in all 29 lines. The lower portion and some portion in the middle of the inscription have suffered much and the letters there are quite illegible.
It mentions that in the time of Skanda Gupta, the Governor of Saiiraslatra was Parnadatta, whose son Chakrapalit caused to be built an embankment across the Sudarsana lake which had burst on account of heavy rains. The year 138 of the Gupta era would correspond with A. D. 457.
The language of the composition is Sanskrit, the character being of the Gupta period.
TRANSLITZBATION.
१ सिमम् भिवमभिमतभोग्यां नैककालोपैनीता त्रिदशपतिसुखार्थ यो बलेराजहार कमलनिलयनायाः शाश्वतं
धाम लक्षायाः २ स जयति विजेतातिर्विष्णुरयन्तजिष्णुः । तदनु जयति शश्वत् श्रीपरिक्षिप्तवक्षाः स्वभुजजनितवीयों राज
राजाधिरानः नरपति ३ भुजगानां मानदर्पोकणानां प्रतिकृतिगरुडामानिविषश्नावकती। नृपतिगुणानकेतः स्कंदगुप्तः पृथुश्रीः चतुरुद
धिजरत्नां स्फीतपर्यन्तदेशां ४ अवनिमवनतारियश्चकारात्मसंस्था पितरि सुरसखित्वं प्राप्तयत्यात्मशक्त्या । अपित्र जितमिव सेन प्रथय(य?)ति
यशांसि यस्य रिपवोपि आमलभग्नदपा नि(इ.)व बदने म्लेच्छदेशेषु । ५ क्रमेण बुध्या निपुर्ण प्रधार्य ध्यात्वा च कृत्स्नान् गुणदोषहेतून व्यपेत्य सान्मनुजेंद्रपुत्रांडक्ष्मीः स्वयं यं
वरांचकार । तस्मिन्नृपे शासति नैव कश्रिद्धर्मादपेतो मनुजः प्रजासु ६ आतों दरिद्रो व्यसनी कदयों दण्ड्यो न वा यो भृशपीडितः स्यात् । एवं स जित्वा पृथिवीं समनां भग्नान
दपान् द्विपतश्चकुल्या सर्वेषु देशेषु विधाय गोप्तन् संचिन्तयामास बहुमकारम् । स्यात्कानुरूपो मतिमान्विनीतो मेधास्मृतिभ्यामनपेतभावः सत्याजवौदार्यनयोपपन्नमाधर्यदाक्षिण्ययोन्वितश्च । भक्तोनुरक्तो
नृविशेषयुक्तः सर्वोपधाभिश्च विशुबुबुद्धिः आनण्यभावोपगतांतरात्मा सर्वस्य लोकस्य हिते प्रवृत्तः।
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #86

GUPTA DYNASTY.
25 ८ न्यायार्जनेर्यस्य च कः समर्थः स्याजितस्याप्यथ रक्षणे च गोपायितस्यापि च वृद्धिहेतोवृद्धस्य पात्रप्रतिपा--
दनाय । सर्वेषु भृत्येवापि सहतेषु यो मे प्रशिष्यानिखिलान् सुराष्ट्रान् आशातमेकः खलु पर्णदत्तो
भरस्य तस्योद्बहने समर्थः।। १ एवं विनिश्चित्य नपाधिपेन नैकानहोरात्रगणान् स्वमत्या य: संनियुक्तोर्थनया कथंचित् सम्यक्सुराष्ट्रावनि
पालनाय। नियुज्य देवा वरुणं प्रतीच्यां स्वस्था यथावत्मनसो बभूवुः पूर्वेतरस्यां दिशि पर्णदत्तं नियुज्य
राजा धृतिमांस्तथाभूत् । १० तस्यात्मजोहात्मजभावयुक्तो द्विधेय चात्मात्मत्रशेन नीतः सर्वात्मनात्मेव च रक्षणीयो नित्यात्मवानात्मज
कान्तरूपः । रूपानुरूपैललितैर्विचित्रनित्यप्रमो(दान्वितसर्वभावः प्रबुद्धपद्माकरपद्मवक्त्रो नणां शरण्यः
शरणागतानां। ११ अभवद्भुविचक्रपालितोसाविति नाम्ना प्रथितः प्रियो जनस्य स्वगुणैरनुपस्कृतैरुदात्तः पि(तरं यश्च विशे
षयांचकार । क्षमा प्रभुत्वं विनयो नपश्च शौर्य बिना शौर्यम( पि?)क(त्थ)नञ्च (धृतिः क्ष)मा
दानमदीनता च दाक्षिण्यमानण्यमान्यता च । सौंदर्यमायतरानिगृहश्च अविस्मयो धैर्यमुदीर्णता च १२ इत्येवमेततिशयेन यस्मिन्नविप्रवासेन गुणा वसंति। न विद्यतेसौ सकलपि लोके यत्रोपमा तस्य गुणैः क्रियेत स
एक काल्येन गुणान्वितत्वात् बभूव नृणामुपमानभूतः । इत्येवमेतानाधिकानतान्यान् गुणान् परीक्ष्य
स्वयमेव पित्रा यस्सान्नियुक्तो नगरस्य रक्षा विशेष्य(ष)पूर्वान्(वा)प्रचकार सम्यक् । १३ आश्रित्य वीर्य स्वभुजदयस्य स्वस्यव नान्यस्य नरस्य दर्षे नोद्वेजयामास च कंचिदेवमस्मिन्पुरे चैव शशास्
दुष्टाः(न्) । विसंभमल्पनराशाम यस्मिन् काले स लोकस्य च नागरेषु यो लालयामास(च) पीरवर्गान
· · · पुत्रान् स परीक्ष्य दोषान् । सरंजयांचप्रकृतीप्रभूव पूर्व स्मिताभाषणमानदानः १४ नियंत्रणान्योन्यगृहप्रवेशैः संवड़ितप्रीतिगृहोपचारैः । ब्राण्यभावेन परेण युक्तः शक्तः शुचिर्दानपरो यथावत्
प्राप्यान् स काले विषयान् सिषेवे धर्मार्थयोश्चा(प्याविरोधनेन । जवेन नीतिवकृ( नान्योस्तिनीतावा?)
पर्णदत्तात्सन्यायवानत्र किमस्ति चित्र मुक्ताकलापाम्बुजपप्रशिताचंद्राकिमुष्णं भाविता कदाचित् । १५ अथ क्रमेणाम्बुदकाल आगते निदाधकालं प्रविषह्य तोय(दः) ववर्ष तोयं बहुसंततं चिर सुदर्शनं येन विभेद
चावरात् । संवत्सराणामधिके शते तु निशद्भिरन्यैरपि (पहिरेव रात्रौ दिने प्रोष्ठपदस्य षष्ठे: गुप्तस्य
काले गणना विधाय। १६ इमाश्चया रैवतकाद्विनिर्गता पलाशिनीयं सिकताविलासिनी समुद्रकान्ताश्चिरबन्धनोषिताऽद्रवुः (०धुर्व) पति
ताश्च यथोचितं ययुः । अवेक्ष्य वीतिमज मदोगम महोदधेरुजयता प्रियेप्सुना अनेकवीरांतज(र)
पुष्पशोभितो १७ नदीमयो हस्त इव प्रसारितः । विषीदमानाः खल सर्वलोकाः कथं कथं कार्यमितिप्रवादिनः मिथो हिपूर्वा
पररात्रमुत्थिता विचिन्तया चापि बभबुरुत्सुकाः। अपीह लोके सकले सुदर्शनं पुमा(रा) हि दुर्दशनतां
गतं क्षणात् १८ भवेनसा (चा) भोनिधितुल्यदर्शनं सुदर्शन वर्णगत स(च) भूत्वा । पितुः परां भक्तिमपि प्रदर्य धर्म
पुरोधाय शुभानुवन्धं राशो हितार्थ नगरस्य चैव संवस्तराणामधिके शते तु । १९ विशन्दिरन्यैरपि सप्तभित्र प्र । • स्थचत्र · श्वाप्यनुशातमहाप्रभावः । आज्यप्रणामैविबुधान
थेष्टा धनैद्विजातीनपि तर्पयित्वा पौरांस्तथाभ्यर्च्य यथाईमानैः भृत्यांश्च पूज्यान् सुहृदय दानैः । २. प्रेष्मस्य मासस्य तु पूर्वपक्ष)· · · प्रथमेन्हि सम्यक् मासयेनादरवान् स भूत्वा धनस्य कृत्वा व्यय
___ मप्रमेयं । आयामतो हस्तशते समय विस्तारतः षष्टिरथापि चाष्टी 14.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #87

26
GUPTA DYNASTY.
२१ रु(उ)त्सेधकोन्यत्पुरुषानि(तोयत्पुरुषास्तु)स · · स्तशतद्वयस्य चबंध यवान्महता (नदेवान्) • •
सुसम्यग्घटितोपलेन । सुजातिदुष्टात्मथितं तटाकं सुदर्शन शाश्वतकल्पकालं २२ अपि च सुदृढसेतुपांतविन्यस्तयोभं रथचरणसमाइक्रौंचहंस सधूत विमलसलिल • • भूवित • • •
(ब)दर्क: शशि(म). . . २३ नगरमापि च भूया द्धिमत्पीरजुष्टं द्विजबहुशतगीतब्रझनिनष्टपापं शतमपि च समानामीति दुभिक्ष · · ।
(स)दर्शनतटाकसंस्कारग्रंथरच(ना) समासा ॥ २४ तारिदपप्रणुदः पृथुश्रियः स्ववंशकेतोः सकलावनीपतेः (यशोर्थपू)ज्याद्भुतपुण्यस · · । द्वीपस्य गोप्ता
महतां च नेता दण्डान्विताना २५ द्विषतां दमाय तस्यात्मजेनात्मगुणान्वितेन गोविंदपादार्पितजीविते(न)।· · विष्णाश्चपादकमले समवाप्य
तत्र अर्थव्ययेन २६ महता महता च कालेनात्मप्रभावनतपौरजनेन तेन चक्र बिभर्ति रिपु · · विशे• . तस्य । स्वतंत्र
विधिकारणभानुषस्य २७ कारितमवक्रामति चक्रभृतश्चक्रपालितेन गृहवर्षशतेष्टत्रिंशे गुप्तानां काल(तो व्यतीते) · · · · ·
मुत्थित्तमिवोर्जयंताचलस्य २८ कुर्वन् प्रभुत्वमिव भाति पुरस्य मूर्ति द ' ' अन्यच्च मूर्द्धनि सुंद• • • २९ राव्ह विहंगमार्ग विश्राजते.
TRANSLATION.
Glory! Vishnu, who spatched from Bali, for the happiness of Indra, that wealth (Sri) which is worthy of enjoyment by his beloved (devotees) and which was carried off on various occasions, who has conquered misery, who is the constant asylum (or light) of that Lakshmi whose residence is the lotus, and who is ever victorions :-may he be glorious! Next to him, may he (Skanda-Gupta) be victorious, whosc breast is encircled with wealth and splendour, who obtained the fame of a hero by his own arm, the supreme king of kings, who, acting as Garuda does by his (Vishnu's) command, destroyed the poison-like power of the snakc-like kings with their hoods in the form of pride and conceit. The abode of kingly qualities, he, the far-famed Skanda-Gupta of grcat wealth, who had already humbled his enemies, possessed bimself on his father's attaining by the force of his merits the friendship of Devas, of the carth, which contains the gems of the four oceans and is skirted by beautiful countries. IIe is indecd victorious, whose enemies even in Micehha countries with their pride destroyed from the very root declare • • • his glory,* Whom, Lakshmi, (who) in her wisdom having carefully reflected and copsidered all the causes of good and bad quolities, and rejected, one after another the sons of kings, at last chose for her Jord. Whilst this king was governing the earth no one amongst his subjects departed from the path of duty (Dharma), was miserable, poor, vicious, miserly,
• The Sanskrit verse is very doubtful.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #88

GUPTA DYNASTY.
27
deserving of punishment, or suffering from pain. Having thus conquered all the the pride of his enemies and having catablished protecting officers in all the counworld and humbled tries, he began to think intently. What person is there who is at once competent, and far-seeing, modest and with faith, full of wisdom and memory; who is endowed with truth, straight-forwardness, generosity, moral worth, sweetness, talent and glory; who is greatly devoted and attached, manly; whose mind is devoid of every kind of deceit caused by the four wpadkis (viz. Dharma, Artha Kdma and Mokash); whose heart is ever intent on the discharge of his obligations; who is devoted to the good of mankind and who by righteous means is able to earn wealth, to preserve and increase it, and to spend it on proper objects Who is there qualified best to govern all the districts of Surâshtra amongst all my servants? Yes, I know, surely only Parnadatta is competent to bear the burden. In this way this king of kings meditated for successive days and nights, and with firm resolve and earnest entreaty appointed (him) for the good government of the country of Surtshtra. The king by ap pointing Parnadatta to the west felt secure, as the Devas obtained rest after appointing Varuna to the west. His son, full of filial duty, was, as if it were by independent Pargadatta, divided into a second half of his own self, who was brought up as his own self, who had always the knowledge of self, whose form was beautiful in itself, who was of manners as pleasant to all as his wonderfully beautiful form, whose face resembled one of the numerous expanded lotuses, and who afforded protection to those who sought his protection. He the beloved of the people, who was renowned in the world by the name of Chakrapalita, excelled even his father by his naturally good qualities. Power tempered by mercy, humility, morality, bravery that. boasts not, patience, forgiveness, charity cheerfulness, talent, gratefulness, activity, beauty, contempt of the mean, freedom from pride, courage, and generosity,-these and many other qualities in an eminent, degree resided in him without interruption. There is no one in this world to be compared to him in good qualities. He being endowed with all good qualities became worthy of example to all mankind. The father (Parondatta), having recognized these and other greater qualities, himself appointed. him (Chakrapalita), and he in his turn protected the city in a pre-eminently good manner. He availed himself of the bravery of his two arms, did not depend on others, nor did he cause distress to any one from pride, and punished the wicked in the town. The people placed no sinal! confidenec in him in time and he, studying the caracter of the citizens fondled them as if they were his children. He pleased (his) subjects, with cheerfulness, sweet conversation, civility, liberality, by the familiarity of social intercourse, by respect for their family usages. He devoted to Brahmanism, powerful, pure, charitable according to the rules, enjoyed such pleasures as he could without transgressing reli
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #89

28
GUPTA DYNASTY.
gion, and prosperity. What wonder that he ..... from Parnadatta should be virtuous ? Is warmth ever caused from the moon, which is cool as a collection of pearls and aquatic lotuses! Afterwards, when in the course of nature the rainy season arrived after the hot season, it rained copiously and continuously for a long time, by the force whereof the Sudarsana burst. When a century of years plus thirty (six ?) passed, on the sixth day of Bhadrapada, at night, counting from the era of Gupta, the Palasini, and the Sikatávilâsini rivers arising from the Raïvatakan, wives of the ocean, being pent up for a long time, ran speedily towards their lord. The Urjayat secing the endless deluge caused at the end of the rainy season, and desiring to serve the occan extended his hands in tlie form of riversidorned with many flowers. All the people, despairing and crying to one another what to do and how to do, awakened in the beginning or end of night, were overpowered with anxiety. The Sudarsana (good looking) lake in this world instantly became Durdarsana (ill-looking). Would the Sudarśana ever look as before and assume an appearance like that of the sea! .. .. he being greatly devoted to his father.... having put forward Dharma (religion) ever beneficial sequence to its observers ... for the benefit of the king and of the city, in a century of years, plus thirty plus seven (having passed) ........ Chaitra (month)....and whose greatness is known ....... Having performed sacrifices to the gods with ghee (clarified butter) and having. paid then obeisance, and having satisfied the Bråhmaņas with 'gold, and the people of the city by entertaining them with proper civility, and also servants and respectable friends with gifts ...... On the first day of the first demi-lunation of the (first) month of the Grishma scason (latter half of summer), in two months, he with great energy, and by expending immense wealth, constructed with great effort .... whose total length is 100 cubits, and breadth 68 cubits, height (7?) persons' height) .. . 200 cubits. ... and with well-sct stones made the lake Sudarsana ... that it might last till the deluge. May the lake ornamented with the sight of a strong Setu, adorned by Chakravaka, Kraüncha, Hamisa and Dhůta birds, ever moving in ripples (having) clear watcr... as long as the sun and moon . ... . be prosperous along with the city filled with inhabitants ! May its sing be removed by hundreds of Brahmanas singing the Vedas ... century of years, also (may they be saved from) all kinds of evils, and from famine ..... The description of the construction of the Sudarsana lake is here finished. The destroyer of the pride of haughty enemies, (possessed) of great fortune, a banner of his race, the lord of the whole earth, a maker of numerous spiritual gifts for the sake of fame, and therefore) fit to be praised . . . . the protector of the Dwipa, the lord of the great, a suppressor of enemies, his
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #90

GUPTA DYNASTY.
29
son endowed with his own qualities, who (son) has offered his soul to the feet of Govinda (Vishnu), by him. ⚫ and having been to the lotus-feet of Vishnu. ⚫ with a great expenditure of money and time, who by his prowess has had in submission the people of the city the holder of the discus⚫. enemy who with independence of action and with some motive became a man. To this discus-holding, Vishnu, a temple was constructed by Chakrapálita; ⚫ and ⚫ from the (Kla) era of the Gupta. a century of years plus thirty-eight (having passed). appears beautiful at the head of the town'as ifglording over the Urjayatachala. and on its top in the way to sky shines forth the (lake) called Sundara.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #91

VALABHI DYNASTY.
Stone Inscription found at Bankodi, a village under the Jamnagar State.
The stone on which this inscription is engraved was found at the village of Bankodi in the Jamnagar district of Rävala about twenty miles north-east of Porbandar in Kathiảvad. It is kept in the museum at Bhavnagar. The inscription is in three lines and measures 18" x 7", though all its sides and corners are chopped off.
It contains the name of king Guhasena, but no date is to be found as several of the letters are missing. It is, therefore, hard to say what it relates to.
The language is Sanskrit, the character being Valabhi.
TRANSLITERATION,
वविप ख दाइनलमहरगुह
सेनरनहोन
(This inscription stone was found by the Patela of the village of Bankodi of the Kalyanapar Mahala in the Råvala distriet under Jåmaagar, while sinking a well. But the stone is broken and nothing can be made out of it, except that it contains the name of Guhasena.)
II. Copper-plate grant of King Dharagena Il of Valabhi, found at Thara, a village
under Dhari. Dated Valabki Samvat 252. These copper plates were found at the village of Jhara under Dhåri, a district of the Gâek wad's territory in Kathiàvad.
It is abouttwelve miles south of Amareli, the principal place of the Gaek waď's territories in Käthiâvad.. They are with a Kåthi of the place, who would not part
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #92

STONE IXSCRIPTION FOCXD AT BÁNKODI. A VILLAGE UNDER TIE JAMNAGAR STATE.
PLATE XXI.
Ahol Shrutgyanam
x *
2iAid
..

Page #93

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #94

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #95

.
.
* 3 23* VERRATX IG:55Xaviem
Säri RipS Research prozigartifieus
10€
YU
VRC
Ahol Shrutgyanam
22:
.
Stefal Pi Zarzyciešielowe
JURS maps barokave (PRO REBRER S ports apujenzi
Tuttede mzizipelix? TUZII ZRLReng
* INSCRIBER SLZYSTA RAUHRP23&It QUE Prozrnak B2177 from ORTSV work INTERS BEYOMKUTER
here 79200
(o
CLAY
TEC
PLATE XXII. (FIRST PLATE.) DATED VALARUT SAIVAT 252. COPPER-PLAT GRANT OF KING DHARASENA TI. OF VLLABAIT. FOUND AT JHRA, A VILLAGE UNDEK DHÅRI.

Page #96

VALABHI DYNASTY.
with them. The usual seal attached to such grants by the Valabhi Kings is also preserved. They measure 11" X 8' and contain sixteen and seventeen lines respectively written on one side only,
The grant mentions a village called Pethavata and some pieces of land near the village given to a Brahmachåri for certain spiritual benefits to himself and his parents. The date of the grant is Vallabhi Samvat 252 (A. D. 571-72.)
The language of the composition is Sanskțit prose, the character|bcing Valabhi.
TRANSLITEBATION.
Plate I. १ स्वस्ति वलभीतः प्रसभप्रणतामित्राणां मैत्रकाणामतुलबलसंपन्नमण्डलाभोगसंसक्तसंप्रहार २ शतलब्धप्रताप(6) प्रतापोपनतदानमानार्जवोपार्जितानुरक्तमौलभतमित्रश्रेणीबलावाप्तराज्यश्रीः परम ३ माहेश्वरः श्रीसेनापतिभटार्कस्तस्यसुतस्तत्पादरजोरुणावनतपवित्रीकृताशेरारिशरोवनतशत्रुचूडामणिप्रभा ४ विच्चरितपादनखपङ्क्तदीधितिर्दानानायक(क)पणजनोपजीव्यमानविभवः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीसेनापतिधरसेनः ५ तस्यानुजस्तपादप्रणामप्रशस्ततरविमलमौलिमणिर्मन्वादिप्रणीतविधिविधानधर्माधर्मराज इव विहितविनय ६ व्यवस्थापद्धतिरखिलभुवनमण्डलामोगैकत्वामिना परमस्वामिना स्वयमुपहितराज्याभिषेकमहाविश्राणनाज(भि) ७ पूतराज्यश्रीः परममाहेश्वरी महाराजद्रोणसिंहः सिंह इव तस्यानुजः स्वभुजबलपराक्रमेण परगणपटानीकामा
विजयी शरणैषिणां शरणमवबोदा शास्त्रार्थतत्त्वानां कल्पतरुरिवसुहत्मणयिनां यथाभिलषितकर्मफलोप भोगदः परमभागवतो महाराजश्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्यानुजस्तचरणारवन्द (विन्द)मणतिप्रविधौताशेषकल्मषः सूवि
शुद्धवचरितोदक १० प्रक्षालिताशेषकलिकलङ्कः प्रसभनिर्जितारातिपक्षमथितमाहमा परमादित्यभक्त(6) श्रीमहाराजघरपट्टस्तस्य
सुतस्तत्पादसपा ११ बासपुण्योदयः शैशवात्प्रभुतिखइद्वितीयबाहुरेवसमदपरगजघटास्फोटनप्रकाशितसत्वनिकष: सस्प्रभावप्रणता १२ रातिचूडारत्नप्रभाससक्तसव्यपादनखरश्मिसंहतिः सकलस्मतिप्रणीतमार्गसम्पपरिपालनमजाइदयरंजनाद--
वर्थराज . १३ शब्दो रूपकांतिस्थैर्यधैर्यगाम्भीर्य्यशुद्धिसंपद्भिः स्मरशशांकादिराजोदधित्रिदशगुरुधनेशानतिशयाना धरणा
मताभय १४ प्रदानपरतया तृणवदप्र(पास्ता शेषस्वकार्यफल()पादचारीव सकलभुवनमंडलाभागप्रमोद(:) परममाहेश्वरी १५ महाराजश्रीगुहसेनः तस्यसुतस्तत्पादनस्त्रमयूखसन्त(न्ता)नाविसृतजान्हवीजलौघविक्षालिताशेषकल्मषःप्रणयिशत १६ सहस्रोपजीव्यमानभोगसंपद्रूपलोभादिवाश्रितस्सरसमाभिगामिकैर्गुणैस्सहनशक्तिशिक्षाविशेषविस्मापिताखिल
Plate II. १ धनुर्धरः प्रथमनरपतिसमभिसृष्टानामनुपालयिता धर्मदायानामपाका प्रजोपशतकारिणामुप२ प्लवानां दर्शयिता श्रीसरस्वत्योरेकाधिवासस्य संहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीपरिभोगदक्षाविक्रमः विक्रमोपसंप्रासविम
लपार्थिवश्री
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #97

82
VALABHİ DYNASTY. ३ परममाहेश्वरस्सामन्तमहाराजश्रीधरसेनःकुशली सर्वानेवस्वानायुक्तकविनियुक्तकद्रागिकमहत्तरचाटभटधुवा
विकारणिक ४ शौकिक प्रातिसारकदाण्डपाशिकचोरोद्धरणिकादीनन्याश्रयथाभिसंबध्यमानकान्समाशापयत्यस्तु वस्संविदितं
यथा मया माता ५ पित्रो पुण्याप्यायननिमित्तमात्मन वैहिकामुभिकयथाभिलषितफलावाप्तये ब्रह्मपुरनिवासिभार्गवसगोत्रमैत्रा
यणरमनवकस ९ ब्रह्मचारिजाह्मणच्छच्छराय बिल्वखाभस्थल्यदीपनकपेयवटम(मा)मः बिल्वखाभस्थले(ल्याउ) तरसोम्नि
भाभेदादुत्तरतः वल्मीकात् ७ पूर्वतः अमिलिकवहादपरतः त्रिभिरापाटनैर्विशुपादावर्तशतं तथात्रैवाष्टमे दिग्भागे यापी पञ्चविंड(श).
पादावर्तप्रतिसरा तथा सरिस्थल्यां वेलापद्रकाभपूर्वसोनि महापथादक्षिणतः झकक्षेत्रात्पूर्वतः दधिकूपकसीमसन्ध्यपरतः . भ्रामरकुल्य
९ ग्रामनिवासिखण्डकक्षेत्रादुत्तरत एवं चाय (भिरापाटनविशुद्ध पादावर्तशतं षष्ठ्यधिकं तयास्मिन्नेवदक्षिण- सीनि पादावर्त्ताः १. पञ्चविंशतिः सर्वमेतत्सोद्रहं सोपरिकर सर्वत(सवान)भूतप्रत्ययं सर्चधन्यहिरण्यादेयं समस्तराजकीयाणा. महय(स्त)प्रक्षेपणीयं सोत्पद्य११ मानविधिक सदशापरा, भूमिन्छिद्रन्यायेन बलिचस्वैश्वदेवाग्निहोत्रातथा(तिथि)पंचमहायाचिकमा(याचिक)
- क्रियाणां समुत्सर्पणार्यमाचन्द्रार्क(को) १२ जबक्षितिस्थितिपर्वतसमकालीनं पुत्रपौत्रान्वयभोग्यमुदकसम्र्गेण ब्रह्मदेयं निसष्ट यतोस्योचितया प्रमदेयस्थित्या
.: भ्युयज(मुंजतः) १३ कृषत : कर्षयत प्रदिशतो वा न कैश्विव्यासेधे पतितव्यमागामिभद्रनृपतिभिश्चास्मशनरनित्यान्यैश्वर्या
ग्यस्थिर मानुष्यं सा१४ मान्यश्च भूमिदानफलमवगन्छद्रियमस्मदायोनुमन्तव्य परिपालयितन्यथ यथैनमाच्छिन्द्यावान्छियमान
वा नुमोदेत सपञ्चामः १५ महापातकैस्सोपपातकैश्च युक्तः स्यादुप्त(क)च भगवता वेदव्यासेन म्यासेन षष्ठिवर्षसहस्राणि स्वगर्गे मोदति(ते)
भूमिदः आच्छेत्ता चानु१६ मन्ता च तान्येव नरके वसेत् स्वदत्ता परदत्तां वा यो हरेत वसुन्धरा गवां शतसहसस्य हंतुः मानाति
किल्मिषइति १७ स्वहस्तो मम महरोजश्रीधरसेनस्म दूतकश्चिर्षिरः लिखितं संन्धिविप्रहाधिकृतस्कंदभटेनस(२५२)ल-e= पैत्रबन
श्रीभटाः
धरसेन.
द्रोणसिंह
ध्रुवतेन.
धरपट,
गुइसेन.
पासेन.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #98

L
O
S 1 P2 Puzzo Bizarre $ 71172572
2xYQremover
it 4
Eppe 96
XVI
V
CANO
AN
SKN
K
SC
00
?
men is due ragicazioetablerades
PA
Ahol Shrutgyanam
Na
-
S
2- Therefore that subyr bil erfarin sce
zoorige artis33%CERTS DEPICTERTITERSENAL xing 737:23 ES Pins97%E3Ling? LAX romper APKE BILETYPE o tr Riversytheo
si leta 2014 STRONA 38OK BARCongora Gorening for 3023ff5mm Siz
promovare PREMA
5:22
w
PLATE XX111. (SECOND PLATE). DATED VALABAI SAMVAT 252. COCTEC-PLATE GRAXT OF KING DHARASENA II. OF VALABHI, FOUND AT JHARA, A VILLAGE UNDER DHARI.

Page #99

Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #100

VALABIL DYNASTY.
33
Translation OM!
Hail, from Valabhi Maharaja Sri Dharascna, who las his sins washed off by the Ganges in the form of rays issuing from the nails of his father's feet, who is possessed of grandeur and wealth supporting hundreds of thousands of friends, who is a fit resting place for virtues which of themselves came to liim being enticed by his beauty, who has astonished all the archers by his natural ability and exceplional cleverness in the art, who continues the religious grants made by his predecessors, who wurds off the calaruities afflicting his people, who is the common abode of Lakshmi and Sarasvati, who is possessed of a valour skilful in enjoying the Lakshmi (wealth) of his numerous foes, who has well acquired the pure royal fortune (Rajya Lakshmi) by his bravery, and who is a grcat devotee of Saşkara ;--the son of Parana Miheshvara Maharaja Sri Guhasena, who had acquired spiritual merits by worshipping the feet of his father, who had even from biz curly age, his sword his only companion, shown marks of excessive valour by splitting open the temples of mad elephants belonging to his enemies, the cluster of rays from the nails of whose left foot was vxed with the Instre of the jeweis in the crowds of enemies forced to bow to hic power, who well deserved the name rájd for his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by following well the ways prescribed in all the Smrilis, who in beauty, splendour, stability, deepness, knowledge, and wcalth surpassed Kimadeva, Chandra, the IIimalaya, the occan, Brihaspati, and Kubera respectively, who was ready to give promises of safety to those who sought his protection, and who therefore gave away everything belonging to himself like a straw, who pleased the good hcarts of the learned by paying more wealth than they desired as recompense for their work, who was like the joy of the whole world walking on its legs, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;- the son of Srî Maharaja Dharapaita, who had quite washed off all his sins by bowing before (his) lotus-like fect, who had washed away all evil influences brought in the train of Kali with the water of his pure conduct, whose glory was proclaimed to all by his forcibly subduing his thenics, and who was a great devotee of Surya ;---younger brother of Malzêraja Sri Dhruvasena, who was the sole conqueror of the lierds of numerous elephants of his cncmies by the heroic strength of his single arm, who was shelter to those who sought it from him, who was versed in religious principles, who was kalpa taru to relatives and friends fulfilling all their desires, and who was a great devotee of Bhagavan :--younger brother of the lion-like Maharaja Sri Droņasimha, whosc crest jewel was greatly purified by his bowing at his (Dharasena's) feet, whose religion was to observe all the rules laid down by Manu, &c., who was like Dharma incarnate, who had prescribed the way of politeness and duty, who had been crowned by the great sovereigt himself, the
L 5.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #101

34
VALABHI DYNASTY.
lort of the whole of the earth, whose royal fortune was sanctified by large spiritual gifts and who was a great devotec of Sankara ;- the son of Sri Senâpati Dharasena whose head bent before him had become red with the dust of his fect, the brilliancy of the nails of whose feet was enhanced by the brilliancy of the jewels in the crowns of (bis) focs when bowing (their) heads, (at bis feet), whose splendour made the life of the poor, the helpless and the miserable worth living and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;- the son of Sri Senâpati Bhattarka who had acquired glory by completely subduing with the help of large and innumerable forces of his friends all his enemics forced to boy down, who was devoted to the pleasure of mildness, respect and benevolence acquired by his prowess, who had gained royal for tunc by the strength of hereditary servants, focs and friends alike and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;—-proclaims to his scrvants, subjects, such as Drungikas (?), great men, the chiefs of knaves, those who hold perinanent offices, those who collect transit duties, commanders of armies, judicial officers, jailors and others, who are in any way concerned in this matter and who are hereby informed that for the merits of my mother and father as well as for my acquiring wished for fruits in this as well as in another world, Brahmara Chhachhara an intuabitant of Brahmapúra of Bhargava Gotra and Maitrayana Ramanavakasa Brahmachari has been granted the village of Pothavata which is under Bilvaklaya-thali and which adorns it. The land is in the northern limits (sima) of Bilvashahhasthali. It is 100 pdilêvartas north of the placecalled Bhattárkabled, east of the place called Valmiki and west of the stream calledì Amareli; thus its three boundaries are clear. Also a Vapi at the same place being 25 paildcarlas distant in a corner (is granted). (IIe is also granted) 160 paddvartas of land) within the castern limits of the village of Velápadraka under Jharasthali. It is south of the great road, east of the field of Jhajjháka, west of the place where the boundary of Dadhikupaka joins with (some) other boundary and north of the field of the village of Bhrämmarkulya ; thus having its four boundaries clear. In the south limits (sima) of the same place (he is granted) 2-4 pdilapartas. These (lands) have been granted in (charity) the name of God with due Sankalpa, limited as above on all sides with the fallow land around, with all the taxes levied on them, all the produce growing naturally therein or which may be brought there by the wind, the duties levied in gold and grain, all the necessary rights of forced labour, and with an order that the state officials are not in all this to interfere, and the right of disposing of ten sorts of crimes according to the Bhimichhidra Nyaya (that is, he who takes the laud, takes it with all the holes, i.e. appendices good or bad in it) for the purpose of making the five great Yajpas viz. . . . . . . offering sacrifices (balidana), oblations (homa), performing Vaišvadeva Agnihotra, and (atithi) the rights of hospitality, till the moon,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #102

VALABNI DYNASTY.
the sun, the ocean, the carth and mountains endure and are to be enjoyed by bis heirs and successors. As this is a proper religious grant le my cultivate the land himsell or may cause it to be cultivated or muy inake a grant of it to any other person; and nono of the future meritorious kings and our descendants should come in their way; because greatness is inconstant, human life is unstable, and the fruit of the grant of land is common to us all. Those who know this will respect and continue this grant. Those who will resume the land or will allow it to be resumed will be guilty of committing the five great sins along with other minor ones. It is said by Bhagavan Veda Vyasa "he who makes a gitt of land lives sixty-thousand years in Sintya while he who resumes it or allows it to be resumed lives the same number of years in Varetlen. He, who resurnes land granted by himself or any one else, is guilty of committing the sin of killing hundred thousand cows." Thus this is in our own hand slys Maharaja Dliurasena. The Suchaka is Chirbira and this is written by Skandablata, an officer in charge of peace and war, Sainvat 252, Chaitra Vadi 5.
III. Copper-plate grant of King Dharasena 11. of Valabhi found at Kutapur, a vil.
lage near Mahuvd under Bhavnagar. Daled Valabhi Samvat 252.
The village of Katapur where these plates were found is about two miles east of the small town of Mahuva, a sea port on the southern coast of Kåthiavåd, under Bhavnagar. They are in the muscum at Bhâvnagar with the usual seal of the Valabhi kings attached to it, and the rings passed through both the plates to keep them together. They are in a good state of prescrvation, ilough a few letters in the second plate have become illegible on account of rust; but this in no way affects its deciphering. They measure 10' x 7" and contain sixteen and seventeen lines, respectively, written on one side only.
The grant is issued to certain Brahmachåris named Fishikha and Bappå giving thern a field is consideration for the performance of certain Yajnas, within the eastern boundary of the village of Danaripatuka. It is dated Valabhi Samvat 252 (A. D. 571-72).
It is written in Sanskrit prose, the character being Valabbi.
TRANSLITERATION.
PLATE I., १ स्वस्ति विजयस्कंधावारात् भद्रपत्तनकवासकात् प्रसभप्रणतामित्राणां भैत्रकाणामतुलवलसंपन्नमण्डलाभो
गसंस
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #103

36
VALABHI DYNASTY.
२क्तमहारशतलब्धप्रतापः प्रतापोपनतदानमानाजवोधाजितानुरागानुरक्कमौलभता(त्या)मित्रभित्रश्रेणीवलावा
सराज्यश्री(:)॥ ३ परममाहेश्वरःश्रीसेनापतिभटाक (कस्त)तस्वसुतःत(तस्त)त्पादरजोरुणावनतकृतशिरा() शिरोवनतशत्रु
द्वामाणप्रभाविच्छुरितपाद ४ नखपंक्तिदीधितिनानाथकृपणजनो(प)जीन्यमानविभवः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीसेनापतिधरसेनःत(नस्तस्यानुजः
त(जस्त)त्पादाभिप्रणाम ५ प्रशस्ततरविमलमौलिमणिमन्वादिप्रणि(णी)तविधिविधानधर्मा धर्मराज ईव विहितविनयव्यवस्थापद्धति
रखिलभुवनमण्डलाभोगै ६ कस्वामिना परमस्वामिना स्वयमुपहितराज्याभिशे पे)को महाविश्राणनावपूतराज(ज्य)श्री. परमागहेरो(पर
ममाहेश्वरो)महाराजश्रीद्रोणसिंहः सिंह ७ इव तस्यानुजः स्वभुजवलपराक्रमेण परगजघटानीकानामेकविजयी शरणैशि(पिणां शरणमवबोदा शास्त्रा'
थतत्त्वानां कल्पत ८ करिवसुहृत्प्रणयिनां यथाभिलषितकामफलोपभोगदः परमभागवतः महाराजश्रीध्रुवसेनः तस्तस्यानुजःत
(स्त)च(च)रणारविन्दप्रणतिप्रवि ९ भौताशेषकल्मषः सुविशुद्धस्वचरितोदकक्षालितसकलकल(काल)कलंकः प्रसभनिर्जितारातिपक्षप्रथितमहि
मा परमादेत्यभक्तः १. भीमहाराजद्ध(धारपट्टःत(स्त)स्यात्मजःत(स्तोत्पादसपथ्यावाप्तपुण्योदयः शैशवात्प्रभृति खगद्वितीयवाहुरेव
समदपरगजघटा ११ स्फोटनप्रकाशितसवानिकषात(स्त)त्प्रभावप्रणतारातेिचूडारत्नप्रभासंसक्तसस्तव्य(व्य)पादनखराश्मिसंहतिः ---
कलस्मृतिप्रणीत १२ मार्गसम्यक्परिपालनप्रजाइयरंजनादन्वर्थराजशब्दो रूपकान्तिस्थैर्यगाम्भीर्यबुद्धिसंपद्भिः १३ स्मरशशायद्रिराजोदधित्रिदशगुरुधनेशानतिशथानः शरणागताभयप्रदानपरतयातृणवदपास्ताशेषस्वकाय्य १४ फल प्रार्थनाधिकार्थप्रदानानन्दितविद्वत्तुहृदयः पादचारीव सकलभुवनमण्डलाभोगप्रमोदः परममाहेश्वरः
श्रीमहाराज १५ गुहसेनःत(स्तस्यसुतः तत्पादनखमयूखसंताननिश(स्म)तजान्हवीजलौघविक्षालिताशेषकल्मष: प्रणयि
शतसहस्रोपजीव्यमानमोगसंप १६ द्रपलोभादिवाश्रितः सरसमाभिनामिकैगुण(सहजशनिशिक्षाविशेषविस्मापिताखिलधनुर्धरः।।
PLATE II. १ प्रथमनरपतिसमभिसृष्टानामनपालयिता धम्यदायानामपाकर्ता प्रजोपघातकारिणा २ मुपालवानां दर्शयिता श्रीसरस्वत्योरेकाधिवासस्य संहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीपरि भागदक्षविक्रमः॥ ३ विक्रमोपसंप्रातविमलपाथि(व) श्री(९)परममाहेश्वरः श्रीमहाराजधरसेन कुशली सर्बानेवायुक्ताक(क)विनि
युक्तक ४ द्राडिकमहत्वरचाटभ(ट)ध्रुवाधिकरणिकदण्डपाशिकराजस्थ(स्था)नीयकुमारामात्यादीनन्यांश्च ययासंबध्यमा
नकान्
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #104

VALABHJ DYNASTY.
37
५ समाशापयत्यस्तु व(6) संविदितं यथा मया मातापित्रोः पुण्याप्यायनायात्मनश्चैहिकामुष्मिकयथाभिलषितफ.
लावासये ६ वहपलिकस्थल्या डामरिपाटकग्रामे पूर्वीसीम्नि क्षेत्रपादावर्तषष्टि(:) साहा सपरिकरा सबातमत ७ धाण्य(न्य) हिरण्यादेया सोत्पद्यमानविष्टिकासमस्तराजकीयानामहस्तप्रक्षेपणीया भूमिच्छिद्रन्यायेन छन्दोग ८ सब्रह्मचारिकश्यपसगोत्रब्राझणविशाखाप्पाभ्यायलिचस्वश्वेदेवाग्निहोत्रातिथिपञ्चमहायाचिकानांक्रियाणां ९ समुत्सप्पणार्थमाचन्द्राकार्णवसरिक्षितिस्थिस्ति(ति)समकालीनं पुत्रपौत्रान्वयभाम्याउदकसर्गेण ब्रह्मदेये १. निसृष्टायतोरयोचितया ब्रह्मदेयस्थित्या 'मुंजतः कृषतःकर्षयतो ब्या(ना) न कैश्चित्प्रतिषेधे तितव्य ११ मागामिभद्रनपतिभिश्चास्मद्वंशजैनित्यान्यैश्वर्यायस्थिरं मानुष्यं सामान्य च भूमिदानफलमवगच्छद्रिः(श्च) १२ अवमस्मदा(दा योनुमन्तव्य(:)परिपालायतव्यश्चयश्चैनमाच्छिद्यादाच्छिद्यमानंवानुमोदेत सपञ्चभिर्महापा
तकै सोषपात १३ (6) संयुक्तः स्यादित्युक्तंच भगवता वेदव्यासेन व्यासेन पष्टिवर्षसहस्राणि स्वग्गें तिष्टतिभूमिदः आच्छेत्ता
चानुमन्ता च १४ तान्येव नरकेवसेत् । विध्याटवीवतोबासु शुष्ककोटरवासिनः कृष्णाहयोहि जायन्ते भाभदायहरानराः पु
वदत्तां द्विजा १५ तिभ्यो यत्नाद्रश युधिष्ठिर महीं महिमतां श्रेष्ट दानाच्योनुपालनं बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजमिः संग
रादिभिः यस्य यस्य १६ यदा भूमिः तस्यतस्य तदा फलायानीहदारिद्रभयानरेंद्रधनानि धम्मीयतनीकृताने निम्मात्मवान्त
प्रतिमान १७ तानि को नाम साधः पुनराददीत इति । लिखितं संन्धिविग्रहाधिकृतं स्कन्दभटेन ॥ सं२५२(or)वैशाख
१८ स्वहस्तोमम महाराजश्री धरसेनस्य ।। ह.चिब्धिरः ।
TRANSLATION.
From the conquering army encamped in Bhadrapattanaka Maharaja Dharasena, who has washed off all his sins with the waters of the Ganges flowing in the form of the spreading rays of the nails of his father's feet, who is beautifully surrounded by all good qualities being, as it were, attracted to bim by his beauty, the splendour of wliose wealth is a constant sort of comfort to his numerous friends, who has astonished all practised in the use of the box by his power of natural strength and peculiar tact, who maintains good religious gifts made by former kings, who wards off calamities which injure his subjects, who exhibits an union of wealt.b and learning in himself, whose bravery is clever in cnjoying the wealth of his focs, to whom royalty lias descended in regular line, and who is a grcat devotee of Sankara ;— the son of Maharajah Sri Guhascna, who had acquired spiritual macrits by worshipping the feet of his father, who had even from his early age, his sword his only companion, shown marks of excessive valour by splitting open the temples of mad elephants
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #105

38
VALABHI DYNASTY.
belonging to his enemics, the cluster of rays from the nails of whose left foot was mixed with the lustre of the jewels in the crowns of enemies forced to bow to his power, who well deserved the name rajá for his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by following well the ways prescribed in all the Smritis, who in beauty, splendour, stability, deepness, knowledge, and wealth, surpassed Kamadeva, Chandra, the Himalaya, the ocean, Brihaspati, and Kubers respectively, who was ready to give promises of safety to those who sought his protection, and who therefore gave away everything belonging to himself like a straw, who pleased the good hearts of the learned by paying more wealth than they desired as recompense for their work, who was like the joy of the whole world walking on its legs, and who was a great devotee of Sankara-the son of Sri Maharajah Dharapatta, who had quite washed off all his sins by bowing before (his) lotus-like feet, who had washed away all evil influences brought in the train of Kali with the water of his pure conduct, whose glory was proclaimed to all by his forcibly subduing his enemies and who was a great devotee of Surya;younger brother of Maharajah [Sri Dhruvasena, who was the sole conqueror of the herds of numerous elephants of his enemies by the heroic strength of his single arm, who was shelter to those who sought it from him, who was versed in religious principles, who was Kalpataru to relatives and friends fulfilling all their desires, and who was a great devotee of Bhaga vio;younger brother of the lion-like Maharajah Sri Drogasimha, whose crest jewel was greatly purified by his bowing at his brother's feel, whose religion was to observe all the rules laid down by Manu, &c., who was like Dharma incarnate, who had prescribed the way of politeness and duty, who had been crowned by the great sovereign himself, the lord of the whole of the earth, whose royal fortune was sanctified by large spiritual gifts, and who was a great devotee of Sankara;the son of Sri Senapati Dharasena, whose head bent before his father had become red with the dust of his feet, the brilliancy of the nails of whose feet was enhanced by the brilliancy of the jewels in the crowns of (bis) foes when bowing (their) heads, whose splendour made the life of the poor, the helpless and the miserable worth living, and who was a great devotee of Sankara;the son of Sri Senapati Bhattarka, who had acquired glory by completely subduing with the help of large and innumerable forces of his friends all his enemies forced to bow down, who was devoted to the pleasure of mildness, respect and benevolence acquired by his prowess, who had gained royal fortune by the strength of hereditary servants, foes and friends alike, and who was a great devotee of Sankara-proclaims to all his subjects, servants, drangikas (1) elders, chiefmen of cheats, permanent office-holders, justices, ministers, princes and others residing in this kingdom and others, as also those whom it may concern to know that he has given as gift to Brahmachleis Vikkha and Bappa, Brahmanas
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #106

VALABHI DINASTI.
39 of the Kasyapa gotra, with the necessary Sankalpa- for the spiritual wel. fare of his parents and for the acquisition of his own desired ends in this world and the next, sixty (60) půdávartas of field land on the eastern boundary of the village of Panaripataka, situated in Vahapalika sthali with its surroundings and accompaniments, with the gruins produced by nature or brought by wind and the right of) taking gold, with the revenues of the rights of forced labour, in order that they may both learning the Sänaveda together perform the five sacred Yajnas, (viz.) Balidána, Charihoma, Varstudera, Agriluotra, and Atithi. This to be enjoyed by their descendants till the moon, the snn, the occan, the the river, and the earth endure. No one should obstruct then in its enjoyment or cultivation as a charitable gift. Future kings of liis line knowing that greatness is fickle and human life is unstable and also knowing that the merits of this gift belong to thera in common with him should respect and protect this his grant. Whoever resumes this gift or allows it to be resumed will be guilty of committing the five great sins along with other minor sins. It is said by Bungavân Veda Vyasa "he who makes a gift of land lives sixty thousand years in Svarga, while he who resume it or allows it to be resumed lives the same number of years in Naraka. The resumers of land become black serpents residing in dry caves in the water-less land of the Vindhyachala. ( Yudhisthara!
the best of the lords of the carth! protect the lands given to Brahmatus in * former times. It is more meritorious to protect than to give. Many kings such as Sayura, &c., have enjoyed the carth, (bat) who is the lord for the time being enjoys its fruits. When kings have granted any money for religious purposes that (money) is like refuse and things vomitted. What good man would resume it through fear of poverty,"? This is written by Skavhubhatta, the negotiator of peace and war. 5th day of Vaisaka Krishna pakska of Samvat 252 (Valabhi). This is the signature of Maharaja Sri Dharasena himself. The messenger is Cbirbira.
Iy.
Copper-plate grant of King Dhruvasena also called Bdiaditya of Valabhi found at
Botád, under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabhi Samvat 310.
These plates were found at Botâd, a small town under Bhavnagar in Kathia. val, and the principal place of a district of the same name. It is about fiftyfive miles to the north of Bhavnagar and is a station on thc Bhavnagar-Gondal Railway line. The usual seal was found detached from it, though the holes through which the rings passed are there. Rust has damaged them a great deal, they being eaten through in several places. The plates themselves are
Aho I Shrutyanam

Page #107

40
VALABHI DYNASTY. kept in the museum at Bhavnagar. Each of the plates measures 12" x 9", and contains twenty-four and twenty-one lines respectively.
The grant was issued to a Bråhmana or an Aryan Sådhû giving bim the village of Bhusanta, for supplying the Sådhûs living in the Vibåra built by Gobaka and in the mandiras niade by Princess Dudda at Valabhipur with food, clothes, . beddings, vessels, medicines, &c., free of charge. It is dated Valabhi Samyat 310 (A. D. 629).
The language of the composition is Sanskrit prose, the cliaracter being Valabbi.
TRANSLITERATION
PLATE I. १ स्वस्ति बलभीतः प्रसभप्रणतामित्राणां मैनकाणामतुलबलसंपन्नमण्डलामोगसंसक्तप्रहारशतलब्धप्रता २ पात्प्रतापोपनतदानमानार्जवोपार्जितानुरागादनुरक्तमौलभूत(त्य)श्रेणीबलावासराज्यश्रियः परमाहेश्वरश्रीभ
हादिव्यव ३ च्छिन्नराजवंशोमातापितृचरणारविन्दप्रणतिप्रविधाताशेषकरमपरशैशवात्मभति खगद्वितीयवाहुरेवसमदपर
गजघटास्फोटन ४ प्रकाशितसत्वनिकषस्तत्प्रभावप्रणतारातिचूद्धारत्नप्रभासंसक्तपादनखरश्मिसहतिस्सकलस्मृतिप्रणीतमाग्मसम्य -
क्परिप() ५ लनप्रजाहृदयरञ्जना(दन्वार्थराजशब्दो रूपका(न्ति त्यैय्यंगाम्भीय्यबुद्धिसंपद्भिः स्मरशशाङ्कादिराजोदधिषि
दशगुरुधनेशानतिशयानश्शर ६ णागताभयदानपरतया त्रि(तृणवदपास्ताशेषस्वकार्यफल(6) प्रार्थनाधिकार्थप्रदानानन्दितविद्वत्सुहत्त--
___णयिहृदयः पादचारी ७ व सकलभुवनमण्डलाभोगप्रमोदः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीगुहसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादनखमयूखसतानाव(नान्निः)
सतजान्हवीजलीय ८ प्रक्षालिताशेषकल्मषः प्रणयिश तसहसोपजीव्यमानसंपद्रूपलोभादिवाश्रितत्सरभसमागामिकैगुणेस्सहनशक्तिथि ९ क्षाविशेषविस्मापिताखिलधनुर्द्धरः प्रथमनरपतिसमतिसृष्टानामनुपालयिता धर्मदायानामपाकर्ता प्रजोप १. धातकारिणामुपलवानां दयिता श्रीसरस्वत्योरेकाधिवासस्य संहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीपारिभोंगदक्षविक्रमोविक्रमोपसं ११ [प्राविमलप(पार्थिवश्री) परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादानध्यातस्सकलजगदानन्दनात्यद्भुत.
गुणसमुदयस्थ १२ [मि]तसमग्रदिपण्डलस्समरसतविशदतो(क)भासनाथमण्डलायुतिभासुरांसपीठो व्यूढगुरुमनोरथमहा
__ भारः
१३ सर्वविद्यापरापरविभागाधिगमविमलमतिरापि सर्वतस्सुभाषितलवेनापितुखोपपादनीयपरितोषस्समग्रलो
कागाध १४ गाम्भीर्यहृदयोपि सुचरितातिशयसुव्यक्तपरमकल्याणस्वभावः खिलीभूतकृत्य(तयगनपतिपथविशोधनाधिग
तोदप्रकीर्ति
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #108

gS91 $
th, 48 pm ៤.
ឱហ្នឹk££££££g4F2 Digure 25 yedebb grubu ORSRUS 80.26 hoe u EU FREE 310.23.25k lapsele 154&z-RuqlExrofotiga
ជមetB30+cu rra #អ្វីនឹងន 2 : 3
gpage& ទីន
q& B2f2TBZEag4Bន្ត
# ០មង់ ឌីង និងជួយខ្លួនឯងបាន
S
Ahol Shrutgyanam
ផង ឱ F
នថយទៅ។
REERS និមន្ត 17832828282 233 - 9$ 2,ឱ toraឱet មួន ! CERERE DE Ertlinieki fakulteti R$នុង gt8Sខ្ពង
FERRIDUSERERIES
12 PR823នេះខ្ញុំ២ធ1a2a
ជន៍ ដ៏មានប្រជាជន 18-1 &2៩៥០-£8:2££18,
PLATE XXVI.
(FIRST PLATE.) UNDER BHAVNAGAB. DATED VALABHI RAMVAT 310., COPPER-I'LATE GRANT OF KING DHRUVASENA ALSO CAUSED BÅLADITYA. OM VALARHI FOUND AT Borab,
.

Page #109

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #110

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #111

Aho! Shrutgyanam
COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF KING DHRUVASENA ALSO CALLED BALADITYA OF VALABHI FOUND AT BOTAD,
UNDER BHAVNAGAR,
DATED VALABHI SAMYAT 510.
(SECOND PLATE.)
२०७नोख्य ६
Jog तिह
1500888200078600
798118485089824929
Pages
२०७५ ४९१२१०७७६२००
र
१२४६४४६४१२
deganag BaraPa
६४.
७६.४५५६*8828
9
FATE
२०७५२०६९ ६५ SQUS ४४१०९ ४२२
लै+२४७942686
शुरु
1732
१ रो
PLATE XXVII.
य
०० 98 d
3486887
لعمل - -
80-800
4007007 - 6
=
89 VER [28]ng 29882=405051 8688PHIER
ह
एक

Page #112

VALABHI DYNASTY.
१५ घ()मानुपरोधोज्ज्वलतार(री)कृतार्थसुखसंपदुपसेवानिरूदधादित्यद्वितीयनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीशी
लादित्यस्तस्या १६ नुजस्तत्पादानुध्यातः स्वयमुपेन्द्रगुरुणेव गुरुणात्यादरवता समभिलपणीयामपि राजलक्ष्मी स्कन्धासक्ता प
रमभद्र इवधू १७ र्यास्तदाज्ञा संपादनैकरसतयैवोद्वहन्खेदसुखरतिभ्यामनायासितसत्त्वसंपत्तिः प्रभावसंपदशीकृतपतिशतशिरो १८ रत्नन्छायोपगूढपादपीठोपि परावज्ञाभिमानरसानालिङ्गितमनोवृत्तिः प्रणतिमेकां परित्यज्य प्रख्यातपौरुषामि
[मानेर १९ प्यकतिभि(रातिभि)रनासादितप्रतिक्रियोपाय कृतनिखिलभुवनामोदविमलगुणसहति) प्रसभ[विघटितसक
लकल(कलि)विलसितगति) नी[च] २० जनाधिरोहिभिरशेधैर्दोषैरनामुष्टात्युनतहृदयः प्रख्यातपौरपानकौशलातिशय(गुण)गणतिथ(तीर्थ) विपक्षक्षि
तिपतिलक्ष्मीस्वयंप्राह प्र] २१ काशितप्रवीरपुरुषप्रथमसंख्याधिगमः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीखरग्रहस्तस्य। तनयस्तत्पादानुध्यातः सकलविद्याधि
गमविहित] २२ निखिलविद्वज्जनमनःपरितोषातिशयस्सत्त्वसंपदा त्यागौदार्येण च विगतानुसन्धानाशम(समा)हिताराति
पक्षमनोरथाक्षमा २३ स्सम्यगुपलक्षितानेकशास्त्रकलालोकचरितगहरविभागोपि परमभद्रप्रकृतिरप्यकृत्रिमप्रभ] २४ यविनयशोभाविभूषणः समरशतजयपताकाहरणप्रत्यलो(यो)दप्रबाहुविध्वसित]
PLATE II. निखिलप्रतिपक्षपद्धोदयः स्वधनुःप्रभावपरिभुतास्त्रकौशलाभिमानसकलनृपतिमण्डला २ मिनन्दितशासनः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्यानुजस्तपादानुभ्यातः सच्चारतातिशयित ३ सकल पूर्विनरपतिर तिदुस्साधा(ध्यानामपि प्रसाधयि)ता विस(षोयाणां मृतिमानिव पुरुषकारः परिवृर
गुणानु ४ रागनिर्भर[चित्तवृतिर्मनुरिव स्वयमभ्युपपन्नः प्रकृतिभर(घि)गतकलाकलापः कान्तिमान्नितिहेतुरकल (6)
५ नाथ: प्राज्यप्रतापस्थगितदिगन्तरालप्रध्वंसितध्यान्तराशिस्सततोदितस्सविता प्रकृतिभ्यः परप्रत्ययमर्थवन्त ६ मतिबहुतिथप्रयोजनानुबन्धमागमपरिपूर्ण विदधानस्सन्धिविग्रहतमासनिश्चयनिपुणः स्थानेनुरूपमादेश ७ ददद्गुणवृद्धिविधानजनितसंस्कारस्साधूनां राज्यसालातुरीयतन्तयोरुभयोरपि निष्णातप्रकृष्टविक्रमोपि क ८ रुणामृदुहृदयः श्रुतवानप्यगवित() कान्तोपि प्रशमी स्थिरसौहदय्योभि(सौहादॉपि) निरसिता दोष(व)तः
मुदयसमयस १ मुपजनितजनतानुरागपरिपिहितभुवनसमास्थितप्रथितबालादित्यद्वितीयनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीध्रुवसे १. न() कुशलीसानेवयथासम्बध्यमानक(मानकान्)समाज्ञापयत्यस्तु वस्संविदितं यथा मया मातापित्रोः
पुण्याप्यायनाय ११ वलभीस्वतलसन्निविष्ठराधीदुद्दाकारितविहारमण्डलांतर्गतगोहककारितविहारनिषास्याभिक्षसङ्काय चीवरापि
पदपातश [य] १२ नासनग्लानप्रत्ययभैषज्यप्रतिस्काराय बुद्धानां घ भगवतां पूजासामगन्धधूपपुष्पदीपतैलावयै विहार
L6.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #113

VALARHI DYNASTY.
१३ [स्य] खण्डस्फुटितपतिसंस्काराय पादमूलप्रजीवनाय सुराष्टेषु कालापथके भसन्तप्रामः सोद्रकुस्स १४ परिकरः समृतवातप्रत्ययस्सधान्याहिरण्यादेयस्सदशापराधस्सोत्पद्यमानविष्टिकः सर्वराजकीयानामहस्तप्रक्षे
पणीय : १५ पूर्वदत्तदेवनदेयरहितः आचन्द्राणिवक्षत(क्षिति)सरि(त)पर्वतसमकालीनः आर्यभिक्षुसद्धपरिभोग्यं उद
___ कातिस(गगें) १६ ण बझदायः प्रसृष्टो यतोस्थोचितया देवाग्राहारस्थित्या भुजतः कृषतः कर्षयतः प्रदिशतो वा न
कैश्चियासेधे १७ वर्तितव्यमागामिभद्रनृपतिभिरस्मद्वंशजैरन्यैी अनित्यान्यै भाग्यस्थिरं मानुष्यं सामान्यं च भूमिदानफलमव १८ गच्छद्भिरयमस्मदायोनुमन्तव्यः परिपालयितव्यश्चेत्युक्तं बहुमिसुधा मुक्ता राजभिस्सगरादिभिः यस्य यस्य १९ यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं यानीह दारिधभयान्नरेन्द्रर्धनानि धर्मायतनीकृतानि निर्धान्तमाल्य
प्रतिमानि २. तानि को नाम साधुः पुनराददीत षष्टिवर्षसहस्राणि स्वग्गें तिष्ठति भूमिदः आन्छेत्ता चानुमन्ता च तान्येव
नरके वस्ये (सेत् २१ दूतकोत्र सामन्तशीलादित्यः । लिखितमिदं सन्धिविग्रहाधिकृतदिविरपतिवशभोना ।। सं३१० आश्वयुजबह
५वहस्तो मम
TRANSLATION, HAILI
From Valabhipura. Sri Dhruvasena, who meditates on his brother's) foet, who (in point of) good conduct surpasses all his predecessors, who is ability per, sonified in accomplishing things not done by others, whose mind is full of love for virtues fully ripened, who is accepted by (hin) subjects as another Manu, who has acquired much learning, who is like the noon without its spot all brilliant and the cause of all peace, who is like the sun that cyer shines, to his subjects the destroyer of all darkness even up to the cnds of the quarters by his grcat lustre, who luas the confidence of (his) subjects, who perforins the highest deeds with a purpose, with motive to accomplish various ends and always in accordance with the Sastras, who is well-versed in mattors of peace, war, and reconciliation, who is highly refined by the advice of those who have grown old in giving proper advice at the proper placc, who has mastered the (science of) politics and grammar*, who though posgessed of great prowess, has a soft heart full of mercy, who though learned in the Sastras is devoid of vanity, who though attractive is self-controlled, who though a steady friend (of all) drives off those who are wicked, who is otherwisc called by the significant and well-known name of Baladitya (young sun) on account of his having filled the wholc world with joy at the time of his risc (coronation), and who is
Sallturiysis
• Silaturiya means the lasiya teught by the Salaturiya (inhabitant of Silitars). muother name of Panini, so the tastra here would appear to mean grammar,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #114

VALABAI DYNASTY.
43 a great devotee of Sankara ;- younger brother of Sri Dharasena, who meditated on his father's) feet, who was the great satisfaction of the learned hy his acqui. sition of all sorts of knowlodge, who broke down the spokes of the chariot of the desires of his foes not well arranged and irregular, with his strength, generosity and liberality, who was of a very plcasant disposition notwithstanding his close acquaintunce with all the inner rocesses of the world and of all the arts and sciences, who was adorned with unartificial love and politeness, who had destroyed the spirit of rivalry in all his enemics with his aris confident and ready to snatch away (their) victorious standards in hundreds of battles, whose command was praised by all kings, whose pride of being expert in the use of arms was humbled by the fame of his bow, and who was a great devotee of Sankara;-son of Sri Kharayraha, who meditated on his brother's) foot, who himself bore like a happy bull, only through the pleasure of carrying out his (brother's)desire, the yoke of beautiful and desirable Royalty placed upon his shoulders by his elder (brother), who was another Upendra, full of love for him, whose equanimity was never disturbed by fatigue, happiness or love, who was free from the smallest tinge of the desire of insulting others, though his foot-stool wag covered with the lustre of the jewels in the crest of numcrous sovereigns bending down to the greatness of his valour, the only retaliation, who would wish was the bowing of those that were well-known for their proud exploits, in whom were collected all the pleasant qualities of the whole world, who forcibly drove away all the ways of the Kaliyuga, whose most noble heart was never affected by any of those blemishes that are always found in the mean, who proved himself to be the first of brave mon by depriving innumorble hostile kings of their wealth with his great skill in wielding all kinds of manly woapons, and who was a great devotoe of Sankara ;-younger brother of Sri Siladitya, a meditator on the feet of his father, who filled all directions with the lustro of his most wonderful qualities pleasant to the whole world, whose shoulders were brilliant with the clear lustre of numerous battles and with the lustre which accompanies a leader of armies, who bore the great burden of great desires, who, though possessed of an intelligence highly purified by a knowledge of the higher and ordinary Vidyâs, was so placable as to be easily pleased with a good word from any one, who though possessed of a heart whose depth was impenetrable to all (people), exhibited his most beneficent disposition by his many good deeds, whosc fame spread all round by his walking on the way of the past kings of the Satynyuga, who acquired the descriptive title of Dharmaditya fur lis enjoying wealth, happiness and greatness all made more splendid by his never trasgressing the limits of religious duty, and who was a grcat devotee of Sankara ;—son of Sri Dharasena, who had washed off all his sins in the waters of the Ganges of the rays proceeding from the nails of his father's) fect, who was possessed of all good qualities as if they were forcibly enticed to
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #115

VALABHT DYNASTY.
him by his beauty, who was possessed of a greatness which was the source of the life of innumerable friends, who astonished all bearers of the bow by (his) natural strength and by his peculiar tact, who maintained all religious grants made by his predecessors, who averted all calamities destructive to his subjects, who was the common abode of Lakshmi (wealth) and Sarasvati (learning), whose strength was clever in enjoying the wealth of his enemics snatched away from their side, who acquired pure royal-fortune by (his) prowess, and who was a great devotco of Sankara; - son of Sri Guhasena, who had washed off all his sins by bowing down at the lotus-like foot of (his) mother and father, who has shown his strength, his sword being his only friend from infancy, by cutting down herds of mad elephants of the enemies, the great brilliancy of the nails of whose foot was mixod with that of the jewels of the enemics' crowns bowed down by his prowess, to whom the word rdja was agreeably applicable in its full sense on account of his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by properly following the ways mentioned in all the Smritis, who surpassed Kama. deva, the Moon, the Himalayas, the Oceans, Bțihaspati, and Kubera, in beauty, brilliancy, steadiness, docpness, intelligence, and woulılı (respectively), who cast off his own ends like & straw in being cver ready to give shelter to those who sought it, who pleased the hearts of learned nen, relatives, and friends by giving them more than they desired, who was, as it were, a walking personification of the joy of all the world, and who was a great devotce of Sankara ;-grand-son of Sri Bhattârka, who had acquired glory by the strong and incessant blows of the large and numerous army formed of his allics as well as foos forcibly subdued, who had secured the good-will (of the people) by glorious gifts, respectful treatinent and politonoss emanating from his power, who had obtained royal fortune by the force of the line of subordinato crowned-heads, and whoso lino was not interrupted ;--proclaims to all concerned that they should bear in mind that for the religious merits of his parenta) mother and father he, having determined to make a gift in the name of Brahma, has made a grant of the village of Bhasanta on the way to Kalapaka in Saurashtra with all the wuste land round it, with all its taxes, with the natural as well as wind-borne produco, with the right to take grains and gold, with the right to try) ten offences, with the rights of exacting forced labour, incapable of being interfered with by the officials, with the exception of those parts previously given to Dovas and Brahmanas ; that would endure till the Moon, the Sun, the Ocean, the earth, the rivers, and the mountains ;-thus the village has been given for providing clothes, food, utensils, bedding, trustworthy medical help to the company of good Bhikshus (mendicants) residing in the Vihara constructed by Gohaka in the circle of Vihấras built by Râni Dudda residing in the city of Valabhi, and for maintaining the worship of Buddha Bhagavân with proper materials, baths, chandana, incense, flowers, and
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #116

VALABHI DYNASTY.
45
oil for lamps, for the repairs of any damage to the Vihara, and lastly for keeping alive the roots of trees. Therefore none should obstruct the enjoyment of the grant made in a proper religious manner whether by cultivating (it) or causing it to be cultivated ur by governing it. The grant should be respected and train. tained by all the future good kings of the line knowing that power is transient, human life is inconstant, and the advantage of the gift of land is common (to them with me). It is said that many kings like Sagara, &c., have enjoyed the earth; (but) he, who is the lord of the land for the time being enjoys its fruits. What good man indeed, will think of resuming even for fear of poverty the things given for charitable purposes by (former) kings considering them like things vomitted and useless.* The donor of land enjoys Svarga for sixty thousand years, and he wlio resumes or helps in resuming lives in Naraka for the same number of years. The carrier of this is Siladitya, and this is written by Divirapati Vasabhatti, the nagotiator of peace. The 5th of Åsvina Krishnapaksha (dark-hall) of Samvat 310. Here I set my own hand.
y Copper-plate grant of King Sildditya II. of Valabhi found at Lunsadi near
Makuva, Dated Valabhi Samvat 352.
The village of Lunsadi where these copper-plates were found is about nine niles west of Mahurâ to which district it belongs. It is a part of the Bhavnagar territory in the province of Kathiavad. The usual scal attached to the plates by means of a ring still keeps the two pieces together and the plates themselves are very well preserved. They are at present in the Museum at Bhavanagar and measure 14" x 12 containing thirty-two and thirty-three lines respectively written on one side only.
The grant was issued to a Brahmana named Magopadatta, who had immigrated to Valabhipur fronu Anandapur. It gave him two fields in the village of Lunsadi for the spiritual merits of the donor's parents. It is dated Sarnvat 352 (A. D. 671). It is written in Sanskřit prose, the charactor Ucing Valabhi,
TRANSLITERATION.
PLATE I १ ओ() स्वस्ति विजयस्कन्धावारा(न्) मेघवनवासकात्प्रसभप्रणतामित्राणां मैत्रकाणामतुलबलसंपन्नमण्डला
मोगसंसक क्त पहारशतलब्धप्रतापात्प्रतापोस(प)नत
* Het mesas without any substance-useless.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #117

46
VALABIL DYNASTY.
२दानमानानवोपाजितानुरागादनुरक्तमौलकृतः(मृत्य)श्रेणीबा(ब)लावाप्तराज्यश्रिय(:) परममाहेश्वरश्रीमटार्क
(का)दव्यवच्छिन्नराजवंशोमातृपितृचरणारविन्द:(न्द) ३ प्रणतिप्रावधौताशेषकल्मषः शैशयप्रकृति(वात्प्रभात) खडुद्वितीयवाहुरेव समदपरगजपटास्फोटनप्रकाशित
सप(योनिकस(प)स्तत्प्रभावप्रणत(ता)रातिचूडारत्नप्रभासं ४ सक्तपादनखराश्मसंहाति(:) सकलस्मृतिप्रणीतमार्गसम्यन्व(क्प)रिपालनप्रजाहृदयरज्जनान्वर्थराजशब्दो रू
पारात्ति(रूपकान्ति स्थर्यगाम्भीर्यबुद्धिसंपद्भिः स्मरशशाङा ५ द्रिराजोदधित्रिदशगुरुधनेशानल(ति)शयानः शरणागताभयप्रदानपरतया तृणवदपास्ताशेस(प स्वकार्यफल:
प्रार्थनाधिकार्थप्रदानानन्दित ६ विद्वत्सुहृत्प्रणायिहृदयः पादचारीव सका(कोलभुत्रनु वन मण्डलाभोगप्रमोदः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीगृहसेनस्तस्य
सुतस्तत्पादनखमयूखसक्का(न्ता नदि ७ कृत(निसृत जान्हवीजलौघप्रक्षालिताशेषका (कोल्मषः प्रणयिशतसहस्रोपजीव्यमानसंपद्रूपलोभादिवाश्रितः
सरभसमाभिगामिकैर्गुणैस्सहजशक्तिशिक्षावि ८ शेस(प,विरमाप्तिाखिलधनुर्धरः प्रन(धमनरपतिसमतिसृष्टानामनुपालयित(ता) धम्मैदायानामपाका प्रजो
पघ(घा)तकारिणामुफ्प्रदा(ल्पवा)नां दर्शयिता श्री ९ सरस्वत्योरेकाधिवासस्यसंहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीपरिभोगदक्ष विक्रमोविक्रमोपसंप्राप्त विमलपार्थिव श्री()परममाहेश्वर
श्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादा १० नुयातः सकलजजदानद्गनात्यनुत(जनानन्दनात्यन्त गुणसमुदयस्थगितसमप्रदिमण्डलः समरशतविजयशो
भासनाथमण्डलायोति त)भासुरतरान्सनी (रांसपी)ठो चाग्रगुभ ११ मनोरथमवा(व्यूढगुरुमनोरथमहाभारः सर्वविद्यापरापरविभागाधिगमविमलमतिरपि सर्वतः सुभाषितलवेना
पि सुरखोपपादनीयपरितोष: समग्रलोका १२ गाधगाम्मीर्यहृदयोपि सुचरितातिशया(व:) सुव्यक्तपरमकल्याणस्वभावः खिलीभूतकृतयुगपरि(ति)पथवि
शोधनाधिगतोदप्रकात्तिः धर्मानुपरोधोज्वलतरीकृतार्थ १३ सुखसंपदुपसेवानिरूदधादित्यद्वितयिनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीशीलादिता(त्यस्तस्यानुध(ज)स्तत्पादानुया
तः स्वयमपेन्द्र (मपेन्द्र गुरुणेय गुरुणात्यादरवता १४ समभिलषणीयामपि राजलक्ष्मी स्कन्धासक(क्तां)परमन(भ)द्र इव धर्य्यस्तदानासंपादनकपरतयोद्वहन्
खेदसुखरतिभ्यामनायातितसर्च (वसं १५ पत्तिःप्रभावसंपद(द)शीकृतनृपशतशिरोरत्रच्छायोपगूढपादवी(पी)टोपि परावन्नाभिमानरसानालिागतमनो
(वृत्तिः प्रणतिमेकांपारत्यज्य प्रख्यातपौरुषो पा) १६ भिमानैरप्प(प्य रातिभिरनासादितप्रतिक्रियोपायः कृतनिखिलनुबनमेद(भुवनामोद)विमलगुणसंहतिःप्रसभीव
(प्रसभविघटितसकलकलिविलसितगतिः नीचजनागिरी १७ हिगिरशेसदो(नीचजनारोहिभिरदोषैद्दों)ी रनमृष्टत्यु(नामष्टास्युन्नतहृदयः प्रज्या(ख्या)तपौरुषास्त्रकौशलातिदा
ये(नगुण)गणति(ती)थविपक्षितिपत(ति लक्ष्मीस्वयंग्राहप्रकाशितप्रथा(वी)रपुरुष १८ प्रथमसत्यो(संख्या)धिगमः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीखरग्रहस्तस्य तनयस्तत्पादानुध्यातः सकलविद्याधिगमविहितनि
खिलविद्वज्जनमनः परितापातिशयः १९ सत्त्वसंपदा त्यागौदार्येण विश(ग)तानुसंधानासमाहितारातिपक्षमनोरयाक्षभन्गः(ः)सम्यगुपलक्षितानेकशास्त्र
कलालोकचरितगहरो(र)विभागोपि दझम(परम)
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #118

VALADEI DYNASTY.
47 २. भद्रप्रकृतिमम(रप्यकृत्रिमप्र)श्रयविनयशोभाविभूषणः समरशतजयपताकाहरणप्रत्यलो(यो)दन २१ स्वधनुःप्रना(भा)वधरितशा(परिभूता स्त्रकौशलानि(
भिमानसकलकृष(नृप)तिमण्डलाभिनन्दितशासनः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्यानुजस्तत्पादानुभ्यातः सकृरिता(सम्बरिता) २२ तिशयितसकलपूर्वनरपतिरतिभु(दुः)स्साधा(भ्या)नामवि(पि)प्रसाधयिता दि(विषयाणां मूर्तिमानिवपुरुषका
र: श(प)रि(वद्ध)गुणानुरागनिर्भरदित्तप्तबिति(चितवृत्ति)मनुरिव २३ स्वयमन्या(भ्यु)पपन्नः प्रकृति (मि)रधिगतकलाकलाप) कन्त कान्ति)मानिव(न)त्तिहेतुरकलंक(कुमुदनाधः
प्राज्यप्रतापस्थगितदिगन्तरालाप्रन्यक्षितचास्तराशिप २४ सततोसततप्रकृतिसुतिभ्यः(लप्रध्वंसितध्यांतराशिस्सततोदितस्सविता प्रकृतिभ्यः) परंपत्यप(य)मन्वयवक्त
(न्त)मतिबहुतिथप्रयोजनानुबन्धमागमपरिपूर्ण विदधानः सन्धिविग्रहसमासनिश्चयनिपुणः २५ स्था(ने)नुरूपमादेशं ददगुणविद्धि(वृद्धि)विधानजनित्तसंस्कारः साधूनां राज्यता(शा)लातुरीयतका (न्स)यो
रुभयोरपि निष्णातः प्रकृष्टविक्रमोपिक २६ रुणामष्टांदुहृदयो यः) श्रुतवानप्यगर्वित(:) कान्तावि(न्तोपि) प्रशमी स्थिरसौहृदयोपि (हादॉपि) निरसि
ताषे(शेष)दोषवत()उदयसमयसमुपजनितजनतानुरागः २७ परिवि(पि)हितभुवनसमस्थितप्रथितशलादित्यद्वितीयनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादकमल.
__प्रणामधरणिका २८ णजनितकीणलांच्छनललाटचन्द्रशकलः शिशुभावगु(ए)वश्रवणनिहितमत्तनां(मंत्रका)लंकारविभ्रम(मा)मल
श्रुतविशेषः प्रदान २९ सलिलक्षालितामहस्तारविन्द ()कन्यायाइवमधुका(दुक)रग्रहणादमन्दि(न्दी)क(क)तानन्दपि (वि)धि:स्व ()
सुन्धा(न्ध)रायाःकाम्मु(मु) ३० कोधनुर्वेदइवसंभाविताशेषलक्ष्यकलापः प्रणतसामन्तमण्डलोत्तमाङ्गकृतचूडोक(धृतचूडार)ना३१ यमानशासनः परममाहेश्वरःपरमभट्टार्कमहाराजाधिराजपरमे ३२ श्वरः चक्रवात (ती) श्रीधरसेनस्तपितामहभ्रातृश्रीशीलादित्यस्य शाईपाणे
PLATE II.
१ (स)तापितामहकृतिश्रीशीलादित्यस्यशापारिवाजयोन्मनोरिभक्ति बन्धुरावयवकल्पितप्रणतेत (जन्मनोभ
तिबन्धुरावयवकल्पितपणतेर) विधवलय(या)दूरत्पा(तपादारविन्दप्रवि(वृत्तया नखमणिरुचा मन्दाकिन्येव २ नित्यममलितोत्तमादेशस्यागस्त्यस्येव राजदाक्षिण्यमातन्वानस्य प्रबलधवलिना यशा(श)सांत्रलयेन मण्डि,
तककुभो नभसि यामि ३ नीपतेविदाम्पितम--(डम्बिताखंड)परिवेषमण्डलस्य पयोदश्यामशिखरचूचुकराचिरसविन्ध्यस्तनयुगल(ला
याः) क्षितेः पत्युः श्रीदेरभटस्थागजा(जः) क्षिती(ति) ४ पसंहतेरनुरागिण्याः शुचियशोशुकधुतः स्वयंवरमालामिव राज्यश्रीया(श्रिय)मयस्त्या(त्याः)कृतपरिग्रहः शौ.
यमप्रतिहतन्यापारम(मा)नम(मि)तप्रचण्डारपुम ५ पडलं मंण्डलाप्रमिवालम्बः मम(लम्बमान:) शारदि प्रसभमास्त(क) शिलीमुषपा(खाणासन(ना)पादितमः
पा(सा)धनाना परभुवां विधिवदाचारतकरग्रहणः पूर्वमेव विवि
9 This is a repetition.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #119

48
VALABHT DYNASTY.
मितिल
६ वर्णोज्वलेन श्रुतातिगयनोद्भासितश्रवणः पुनः पुनरतेनेव रत्नालंकारणालंकृतोत्र (6) परिस्फुरत्कटकावे
कटकीटपक्षरत्नकिरणमविच्छिन्न ७ प्रधा(दानसलिलनिवहावस(से)कविलसनवशैवलांकुरामिवाप्रपाणिमुद्वहन(न्) घृतविशले(शाल रत्नवलयन
लधिवेलातटायमानभुजपरिष्वक्तयि(विश्वभरः ८ परमम(मा)हेश्वरः श्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्याग्रजोपरमहीपतिस(स्पशंदोषनाशनधियेव लक्ष्म्या स्वयमतिस्पष्टचेष्टमाश्लि
टांगयष्टा(टि रतिकचिरतरचरितग ९ रिमपरिकलितसकलनरपतिरतिप्रकृष्टानुरागरसे(स)रभसर (व)शीक(त)प्रणतसमस्तसामन्तचक्रचूडामणिमयूख
खचितचरणकमल १. युगलः प्रोद्दामोदारदोईण्डदलितद्विस(प)दूर्गदर्पः प्रसपी (प)त्पीय:प्रतापप्लोपिताशेषशत्रुवंशः प्रणयिपक्षनि
क्षिप्तलक्ष्मीको प्रेरितत (ग) ११ दोरिक्षप्तसुदर्शनचक्र: परिपतबालक्रीडोनध(:)कृतद्विजातिरेकविक्रमप्रसाधितधरित्रीतलोका (ल:ोगीकृतज
लशय्या पूर्वपुरुषोत्तमः साक्षा १२ दर्म इव सम्य(ग्)व्यवस्थापितवर्गाश्रमाचार: पृथ्वैरप्यूर्वीपतिभिस्त्रि(स्तृष्णालवलुब्धैर्य्यस्य (स्था)पट्टतानि
देवब्रह्मदेयानि तेषामप्य १३ तिसरलमन(:)प्रसरमुस(स)लनानुमोदनाभ्यां परिमुदितत्रिभुवनाभिनन्दितोच्छ्रितोत्कृष्टधवलधर्मध्वजप्रका
शितनिजवंशी देव १४ द्विजगुरूप्रतियतोहमनवरतप्रवर्तितमहोद्गादिदानव्यसनानुपजातसन्तोषोपात्तोप (दा)रकीर्तिपक्तिपरंपरादन्तु
रितनिखि १५ लदिव्यक्त(क्चक्र)वाल () स्पष्टमेव यथार्थधर्मादित्यापरनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीखरग्रहस्तस्यामजः कुमुदष
(ख)डश्रीविकासिन्याकलाब(त) अन्द्रिकयेव १६ कोल् धवलितसकलदि(इ)मण्डलस्य खण्डितागुरु विलेपनपिण्डश्यामलविन्ध्यशैलविपुलपयोधराभोगायाः
क्षोण्या) पत्पुः श्रीशीलादित्यस्य १७ सनुन्नवप्राल(ले)यकिरणा(ण) इय प्रतिदिनप(म)बद्धमानकाल(कला)बक्रवालः केसरीन्द्रशिशुरिव राजल
मीमचलवनस्थलीमिये(वा)लंकुर्वाणः शिखण्डिकेतन इव १८ रुचिमचूडामण्डता (नः प्रचण्डशक्तिप्रभावश्वशररा(दागम इव प्रतापवानुल्लसत्पद्मः संयुगे विदलप(य)नम
(म्बु)धरानिव परगा(ग)जानुदाएवएतनवा । १९ लतपा(न्नुदयपर्वतवनवालातप) ईव संग्रामे मुष्णननिम(मिमोरवानामाधि द्विश(प)तापरममाहेश्वरः श्रीशी.
लादित्यः कुशली सव्वनिव समाज्ञापयामि(यत्य)स्तु वस्संविदितम् १. यथा मया मातापित्रो ()पुण्याप्यायनाय आनन्दपुरावनिर्गतवलभीवास्तव्यविद्यशामान्य (सामान्य)गायंसगों.
अप्वर्युब्राह्मणकिकक २१ पुत्रव्राह्मणमगोपदत्तद्वीनाम • • यसुराष्टसुजो· ·शल्पासास्थल्यांध(ल.)यामामे क्षेत्रं दिखंडा
पस्थित पञ्चाशदधिकभूपादावर्तशतपरिमाणं यत्रके २२ खण्ड दक्षिणसीनि कुटुम्बिवावकप्रक, विशत्यधिकभुपादावर्तशतपरिमाणं यस्यापाटनानि पूर्वतो देवशर्मस
क(क्त)ब्रह्मदेयक्षेत्रं . १ दक्षिणतः डाण्डासग्रामसीम अपरतः कुटुम्बिभातकसक (क)क्षेत्र उत्तरतःकुटुम्बिअज्जाससत्क(क)क्षेत्र
तथा द्वितीयखण्ड
क(त)
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #120

VALABHI DYNASTY.
49
२४ पूर्वदक्षिण महत्तर शिपादावर्तपरिमाणं यत्व पूर्णतः पण्यत्लुकसक (क्त) क्षेत्रं दक्षिणतः ब्राह्मण
२५ मिलता () अपरतः अहलुका (क) क्षेत्र उत्तरतः जन्यत्क (क) क्षेत्रमेवमिदाम(दमा) पावक्षेत्र
२६ सोइंग सपरिकरं सभूतवाप्रत्यवं समान्यहिरण्यादेयं सदापराधं सोत्पद्यमानाष्टकं सराजकीयानामहस्तक्षेप
२७ णीयं पूर्वप्रसदेवब्रह्मदेयरहितं भूमिच्छिद्रन्यायेनाचन्द्राकर्णवश्चिति सरित्पर्व्वतसमकालीनं पुत्रपौत्रान्वयभोग्य २८ मुदादावोति यतोस्पोचितया मादेवस्थित्या मुक्तः पततः मंदि रातो वा न वास
२९ वावयमागामभद्र नृपतिभिरस्मद्वेश बैरन्यै (व) अनित्यायै ( ) व्यस्थिर केनुस् (मानुष्यं) सामान्यञ्च भूमिदानफलमवगच्छद्भिरया (य) म
३. स्मद्दायानुमन्तव्य ( : ) परिपालयितव्यश्चेत्युक्तख बहुभिर्व्वसुधा भुक्ता राजभिस्सका (ग) रादिभ (भिः ) यस्य यस्य यदा भूमिस्तस्व तस्य तदा फलं
३१ यानीह दारिह्य(य)न (म) या नरेन्द्रर्द्धनानि धम्मीयतनीकृतानि निर्भुक्त (क्त ) माल्यप्रत्र (ति)मानि तानि को नाम साधु (:) पुनराम (द) दी || पि
३२ हातहति भूमिदा (दः) आता चानुमता (ता) जन्म (ये) व नरके वसेत् ॥ दूतकोत्रराज.
पुत्रध्रुवसेन
३३ लिखितरि (मि)दं सन्धिविग्रहाधिपु (कृ) तदिविरपति श्री स्कन्द भटपुत्रादिविरपतिश्री मदनहिनाते || सं३५२भाद्रपद १ स्वहस्तो मम ॥ || ||
'''RANSLATION.
HAIL!
From the camp of Meghavens where the beneficent and victorious army is encamped, Siladitya, who is like a ray of the new moon (!) with its kalas (* digital in the ease of the moon and learning' in the case of Siladitya) grow ing daily, who beautifies the rdjyalakshmi as the cub of a Kesari (lion) does the land of a forest ou a mountain, who like the god with the peacock as his sign has a luminous crest for ornament, whose power and glory are very great, who is, like the enumeneement of the Sarada, adorned with parima (lotuses in the case of Sanda and great treasures in the case of the king) full of pratapa (heat, and valour), who in battle destroys the elephants of enemics like big clouds, who like the rising sun on the Udaya mountain diminishes (takes) the life of enemies opposed to him in battle, and who is a great devotee of Sankara;the son of Siladitya, who had whitened all directions round, with his glory as white as the splendour of the moon that made the beds of dolars (flowers) bloom with beauty, and who was the lord of the carth with its wide expanse of the Vindhyachala dark with the smearing of Aguruchandana being daily cut (in its forests); elder brother of Sri Kharagraha, whose straight body was embraced by I7.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #121

50
VALABIII DYNASTY.
Lakshmi herself openly, as it were, with a view to free herself from the täint of the touch (of other kings), who surpassod all kings by the greatness of his most distinguished conduct, whose pair of feet were covered with the rays of jewels in the crowns of numerous warriors subdued and humbled with his kindness, who pounded his eneruics' pride with (his) club-like long and valorous hands, who burnt the whole line of his enemies with his extending lustre, who bestowed wealth on those that loved (him), who with the very enjoyable sight of numbers relieved from accidental misery, free from childishness, ever respecting the Brâhmanas, conquering the whole earth by unparallelled valour, was like Purushottama, the first god lying on the bed of the waters, with his Gadd and Chakru, who showcd many child-like exploits, who ever respected Brâhmanas, who compassed this earth only in one stride, who was like Dharma incarnate setting forth duties of the various varnas and Ashramas, who made his line illustrious by (floating) the white banner of religion hailed with joy by the three worlds, delighted with his satisfying and gratifying the minds of the gods and the Brâhmaņas, who were deprived by former kings affected with avarice of the spiritual gifts (made to them) hy the older sovereigns, who brightened all the quarters with the illustrious glory acquired by the habit of not being satis. fied with making constant gifts of large and ascertained villages to Devas, the Brâhmaņas, and Gurits according to their merits, who was thus significantly called by the other name of Dharmaditya, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ; elder brother of Sri Dhruvasena, who adorned with the white garments of faine had accepted as his own the large company of kings devoted to him and conferring on him as her chosen lord the garland indicating the choice, viz., Royalty, who possessed valour, unconquerable, and enough to bend down all his enemies (like HC ?), who in due order collected every autumn the annual tribute from the lands of the enemies adorned with arrows powerfully drawn on bows, whose hearing was lucid with the knowledge of the Sastras acquired even from oarly age, looking fine with various Varas, whose ears had also the new superfluous ornaments of jewels, whose hand shone like a bright moss-rose being wet with the water poured from it in the act of giving constant gifts, and shining with various armlets, jewels and other ornaments, whose arins contained within them the whole universe being as it were the barriers to the rising occcan, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;--the son of Sri Dcrabhatta, who constantly bont down before his father in devotion...! (?) whose head was ever purified as it wcrc by the very white waters of the Ganges of the rays of the jewel-like nails, procccding from the feet (of his father), who showed much skill and wisdom like Agastya Múni, who mocked the widespreading halo of the moon with the circle (disc) of his fame which was very white and which had spread in all directions, who was lord of the earth that had
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #122

51
VALABHI DYNASTY, Sahyadri and Vindhyichala for her breasts, the nipple (?) being made of their tops blackened by surrounding cloulds ; --Bon of Siladitya, who having a Sirnga bow in his hand appeared as if he were Krishna himself;- brother of the grand-father of the most powerful Chakravarti Sri Dharasena, who was the son of the great Bhattfirka and the king of kings, whose forehead bore a mark of the crescent moon being caused by the scar left by constant rubbing of the head) with the earth before the lotus-like feet of his father, whose beautiful Sruti (enrs, or particular knowledge of the Srulis) was pure on account of the ornaments of Vedic mantras put upon them from his very infancy, whose lotus-like palm was washed in its fore-part with water of Sankalpa for making religious gifts, who was a lover of the earth imposing very mild taxes, like an actual lover taking softly the hand of his young bride, who like the Dhanurveda incarnate had all the targets within his ken, whose command was placed on their heads by princes like so many crest-jewels, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ; son of Sri Dhruvasena, who meditated on the feet of his elder brother, who surpassed all his predecessors in good conduct, who in accomplishing things not done by others appeared as if he were an evident personification of purus&rtha, whose mund was full of love for virtues fully ripened, who was accepted by his subjects as another Manu, who had acquired much learning, who was like the moon without its spot all brilliant and the cause of all pence, who was like the sun that ever shines on his subjects the destroyer of all darkness even up to the ends of the quarters by his great lustre, who had the confidence of his subjects, who performed the highest deeds with a purpose, with motive to accomplish various ends and always in accordance with the sastras, who was well versed in matters of peace, war and reconciliation, who was highly refined by the advice of those who had grown old in giving proper advice at the proper place, who had mastered the (science of) politics and grammar, who though possessed of great prowess had a soft heart full of mercy, who though learned in the Sâstras was devoid of vanuity notwithstanding the knowledge of the Srutis, who though attractive was self-controlled, who though a steady friend drove off those who were wicked, who was otherwise called by the significant and well-known name of Bâlâditya (young sun) on account of his having filled the whole world with joy at the time of his rise (coronation), and who was a great devotee of Sankara younger brother of Sri Dharaselia, who meditated on his (father's) foct, who was the great satisfaction of the learned by his acquisition of all sorts of knowledge, who broke down the spokes of the chariot of the desires of his foes not well arranged and irregular, with his strength, generosity and liberality, who was of a very pleasant disposition notwithstanding his close acquaintance with all the inner rocesses of the world and of all the arts and
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #123

52
VALABHI DYNASTY. sciencos, who was adorned with unartificin! love and politeness, who had de stroyed the spirit of rivalry in all his enemies with his arius confident and ready to snatch away (their) vietrious standards in hundreds of battles, whose command was praised by all kings whose price of being expert in the use of arms was humbled by the fane of his how, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ; Son of Sri Kharagrutha, who meditated on his brother's) feet, who himself bore like a happy buil, only through the pleasure of carrying out his brother's) desire, the yoke of beautiful and desirable Royalty placed upon his shvulders by his clder brother, who was another l'penuhra and full of love for him, whose equanimity was never disturbed by fatigue, happiness or love, who was free from the smallest tinge of the desire of insulting others, though his foot-stool was covered with the lustre of the jewels in the crest of numerous sovereigns bending down to the greatness of lis valvur, the only retaliation who would suffer was the bowing of those that were well-known for their pruud exploits, in rhom wore collected all the pleasant qualitics of the whole world, who forcibly drovo away all the ways of the Kaliyuga, whose must noble heart was never attected by any of those blemishes that are always found in the mean, who proved himself to be the first of brave men by depriving innumerable hostile kings of their wealth with his great skill in wielding all kinds of manly weapous, and who was it great devotee of Sankara ;--- younger brother of Sri Siladitya, who was a meditator on his father's) feet, who filled all directions with the lustre of his most wonderful qualities pleasant to the whole world, whose shoulders were brilliant with the clear lustre of numerous battles and with the lustre which accoinpanies a leader of armies, why lore the great burden of great desires, who though punskessed of an intelligence highly purified by a knowledge of the higher and ordinary Vidylus was so placable as tu be easily pleased with a good word from any one, who thougl possesser of a heart whose depth was impenetrable exhibited his most beneficent disposition loy his many good deeds, whuse frme spread all round loy walking on the way of the past kings of the Satyayuga, who ncquired the descriptive title of Dhurnditya for his enjoying wealth, happiness, and greatness all made more splendid by his never transgressing the limits of religious duty, and who was a great devotee of Sankara son of Sri Dharasena, who had wasted off all his sins in the waters of the Ganges of the rays proceeding from the nails of his father's) feet, who was possessed of all good qualities, as if they were forcilily attracted to him by a desire for that greatness which was the source of the life of innunerable friends, who astonished all bearers of the bow by (his) natural strength and by his peculiar taet, wlio maintained all religious grants made by his predecessors, who avertel all calamities (estructive to his subjects, who was the common abode of Lakshmi and Sarasvati, whose strength was clever in
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #124

VALABHI DYXASTY.
53
enjoying the wonlth of his enemies snatched away froin their side, who acquired pure royal fortunc by his prowess, and who was at great devotee of Sankara - son of Sri Guhasena, we had washed off all bis sins lay bowing down at the lotus-like fect of his mother and father, who had shown his strength, his sword being luis only friend, froin infancy by cutting down herds of Dul elephants of the enemies, the great brillianey of He nails of whose feet was mixed with that of the jewds of the enuntjes' crowns bowed down by his process, to whom the word vaja was agreeably applicable in its full sense on account of his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by properly following the ways mentioned in all the Smritis, who surpassed Kamadeva, the Moon, the Himalayas, the ocean, Bribaspati, an Kubera, in beauty, brillianev, Kleidinese, cleepona, intelligence, and wealth respectively, who cast off lis own ends like a straw in boing ever ready to give shelter to those who sought it, who pleased the hearts of learned men, relatives, and friends by giviog them more than they desired, who was, as it were, i walking personification of the joy of all the world, and who was a groat devotee of Sankara ;---grand-sou of Sri Bhatrárkir, who bad acquired glory hy strong and incessant blows of the large and numerous it'my formel of his allies as well as foes forcibly subdueil, who had secured the goodwill (of the people) by glorious gifts, respectful tocatment and politeness emanating from liis power, who had obtained royal fortune by the force of the line of subordinate crowned-leads, and whose line was not interruptoi --proclaims to all concerned that for the spiritual welfare of his parents he has given a gift to Brahmana Magoparlatta son of Adharyyů Brahmana Trivedi Kikkaka of the gatra Gargya who has inumigrated to Valabhipura from Anandapura, (the modern Vadoagar?),heing sacret on both sides, a field in two picces (of land), in ihe village of Lusha idar... Salapa-asthali in Saürastra measuring one hundred and fifty prádainartay. One of them menswing one luurel and twenty parlarurtas situated within the southern boundary and tiled by Katumbijk Vävaka is bounded on the cast by the tickel of Devakarma received as a gift, on the south by the boundary line of the village of Dundsat, on the west by the field of Kufurabik Bharaka, and ou the verth by the field of Kutumbik (cultiyator viz. a kurabi) Ajjasa ; the other is thirty pidearius within the southenstern boundary of the village) tille! 1, Mahau Jajjalluka, bounded outlic east by the field of Jajjalluka, on the south by the field of Bralnana Damila, und on the west by the field of Jajjalluka. Thus it is given with all clear bondaries and with its surroundings and acconipaniments, with what is brought to it by the wine, &e, with its grains and taxes and with the rights of forced labvur, with the right of irving the ten coffetres, not to be wuched by royal otlivers and with the exception of the portious formerly given to Deontas and the Brahmanns ; this is the whole wirely what is called the Bhamirhhido
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #125

54
VALABHI DYNASTY.
nydya. This to be enjoyed as a religious gift by his sons, grand-sons, &c., and his descendants till the moon, the sun, the ocean, the earth, the rivers, and the mountains endure. None should obstruct its enjoyment or cultivation by himself or others. Future kings of his line knowing that greatness is fickle and human life is unstable and also knowing that the merits of this gift belong to them in common with him should respect and protect this grant. It is said that many kings such as Sagara, &o., have enjoyed the earth; (but) he who is the lord for the time being enjoys the fruits. What good man will resume even for fear of poverty the things given for charitable purposes considering them like things already consecrated to gods and which are like flowers once given and enjoyed out.
He who makes a gift of land lives sixty thousand years in Svarga, while he who resumes it or allows it to be resumed lives the same number of years in Narak. Rajpatra (prince) Dhruvasena is the ditaka of this deed of gift. This order is written by Anahila Chief of the Diviras grand-sons of Senapati Skandabhatja, the head of the Diviras, the negotiator of peace and war. Bhadrapada Suklapaksha (bright half.) Samvat (Valabhi) 352. (This) is my hand.
VI.
Copper-plate grant of King Sildditya III. of Valabki found at Devali near Talaja under Bhavnagar. Dated Valabhi Sampeat 375.
The village of Devali where these plates were found is about three miles east of Talaja and about three-and-a-half miles inland from the sea on the south-eastern coast of Kathiâvid. The usual seal was missing when they were first received though they have got the holes intended for the rings to keep them together. The plates are preserved in the museum at Bhavnagar and measure 14 by 12" containing twenty-nine and thirty-one lines respectively written on one side only.
The grant was issued to a Brühmaga named Trivedi Devila making a gift of the village of Moranjija in Saürishtra for the spiritual merits of the king's parents. The date of the grant is Samvat 375 (A. D. 694).
The composition is Sanskrit prose, but it is very incorrect there being hardly a line without a mistake of some kind or other. The character is Valabhi.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #126

VALABHI DYNASTY.
TRANSLITERATION.
PLATE I.
१ ॐ स्वस (स्ति) जयस्कंधावारापु (त्पू)र्णीकग्रामवसकम (वासकाव्य) सभप्रणतमित्रां (तामित्राणां) मैत्रकाणामतुलप(ब)लसंपन(संपन्न)मण्डलाभोगससंक्तमहारश तलब्धप्रतापो (पः) प्रताप (पो ) पनत
२ दानमानाज्जेवोपार्जित (ता)नुराभा (गा) दनुरक्तमालभृत्यश्रेणीलललस (बलावासरा) रज्यश्रियः परममाहेश्वरश्रीभटाकादव्यच्छिन्नराजवशान्वत (वंशो माता ) पितृचरणारविंदणात
३ प्रविधौताशेषकल्मषः शैशवाप्र ( अ ) भृतिसङ्घद्वितीय बाहुर (बाहुरे ) व समदपरगजट (घटा ) स्फोटनप्रकाशित सत्वनिकषः तत्प्रभाव प्रणतारातिचूडारत्नप्रभासंसक्तपादनख
४ रश्मिसंहातेः सकलस्मृतिप्रणीतमार्गसम्यप (क्प) रिपालनमजाहृदयरंजनान्वर्थराजशब्द रूपक(का)न्तिस्थैर्यगांभीर्यपु (बु) द्धिसंपद्भिः स्मरशशांकाद्विराजोदधि
५ त्रिदशगुरु धनेशातिग (नतिश ) यानः शरणागताभयप्रदानपरतया तृणवदपस्त (पास्ता) शेषस्वको (का) र्यफल: प्रार्थनाधिकार्थप्रदानानन्दितसुहृत्प्रणय (वि) हृदयः
६ पादचारीव सकलभुवनमण्डजा (ला) भोगप्रमोद : परममाहेश्वरः श्री गुहसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादनखमयूखसं तानात (निःसृतजान्हवी जलौघप्रक्षालिताशेषक
७ मषः प्रन (ण) यिशतसहस्रोपजीव्यमानसंपद्रूपलोभादिचाप्र (त्रि)स: सरभसमाभिगामिकैर्गुणैस्स ह जशक्ति शिक्षाविशेषावंशापत (स्मापिता) खिलधनुर्धरः प्रथमरन (भर)
.८ पतिसमतिसृष्टानामनुपालयिका (ता) धर्मदायानामपाकर्ता प्रजोपघातकारिण (णा ) पान (न) दर्शयित श्रीसरस्वत्योर (रे) काधिवासस्यसंहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीप
९रिभात (ग) दक्षार्वक्रमो विक्रमाप संप्राप्तविमलपार्थिव श्रीः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादानुध्याते स्सकलजगदानंदना त्यद्भुतगुणसमुदयस्थगित
१० समग्रादेङमण्डल:
55
प ( स ) मरशतविजयशोभासनाथमण्डता त्र(लाम) द्युतिभासुरतरांसपीठादृ (व्यू) ढगुरुमनोपु (रथ) महाभ (भा) र ( : ) सर्वविद्यापरापरविभागावित (ग) मविमलमत (ति) रपि
११ सर्वत ( : ) सुभाषित (पित) लखनोपि (लवेनापि ) सुखोपपाट (द) नीयपरितोष ( : ) प (स) मग्रलक (लोका) गाथ गाम्मीर्यहृदया (यो) पि सुचरितात (ति) शयसुव्यक्तपरमकल्याणस्वभाव (:) खिलीभूतकृतयुगनृप
१२ तिपक्षविशोधनाधिगतोदप्रकीर्त्तिः धर्मानुपरोधो ज्वलतरी कृतार्थ सुखसंपदुपसेवानिरुद्धधर्मादित्याद्वितीयनाम (मा) परममाहेश्वर ( : ) श्रीशीलादित्यस्तस्यानुजस्तत्पादानु
१३ ध्यातः स्वयमुपेंद्रगुरुणोम (गुरुणेव) गुरुणात्यादरवभ (ता) समभिलषणीयामपि राजलक्ष्मी (क्ष्मी) स्कन्धासत. (क्तां) परमभद्र इव धूर्य्यस्तदाज्ञा[संपादन] करस तयेवोद्वहन् खेम (द) सुख
१४ रतिभ्यामनाथासितखत्वसंपत्तिः प्रभावसंपद्वगी (शी) कृतन (ट) पतिशताने (शि) रोरत्रछाय (यो) पगूढपादपीठोपि परावज्ञाभिमानरसानालिङ्गितमनोवृत्तिः प्रण
१५ तिमतां (क) परित्यज्य प्रख्यातपौरुषाभिमानैरप्यरावि (ति) भिरनास (सा) दितप्रतिक्रियोपय( : ) कृतनिखिलभुवन (ना) मोद विमलगुणसंहति (तिः) प्रसभविघटितसकल
१६ विलषि (कलिंविलसितगतिः नीचजनापि (वि) रोहित (भि) रोषैदों प्रेरनामृष्टत्युन्नत हृदयः प्रख्याता (त) पारुषास्त्रकलातिशयः गणतिथ (गुणतीर्थ) विपचक्षितिपतिलक्ष्मीस्वयंचा
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #127

56
१७ प्रकाशितप्रवरिभू (पु) रुप प्रथमसंख्याधिगमः परममहश्वर ( माहेश्वरः) श्रीखरग्रहस्तस्य सुतस्तत्यादानुध्यातः सर्वविद्य(द्या)गमावहितनिख (खि)लविद्वज्जनमना (नः) परिस (तो)
१८ प (पा)तिशय (यः) सत्त्वसंपदा त्यागौदाणाधिगत (ता)नुसन्धानासम (मा) हितारातिपक्षमनोरथ (था) क्षमत(:) सम्यगुपलक्षितमुकशाकॢकलतानेकशास्त्रकला) लोकचरितगहुरति (वि) भागोषि परमभ
१९ द्रप्रकृतिरक्कृात्रेमत्रश्रपे(प्रश्रयोपि) विनयशा(शो) मात्रिभूषण (:) समरशतजयपताकाहरणप्रत्यला(यो)दग्रप (बा)हुदण्डविश्वस (स्त) निखिलप्रतिपत्र (क्ष) दप्पादयः स्वधनु (:)
२० प्रभवो (भाव) पारभूत (ना) स्वसे (क) शलाभिमानप (स) कलनृपतिमण्डलाभिनन्दितशासनः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्यानुजस्तत्यादानुध्यातस्सच्चरिता
VALABHL
DYNASTY.
२१ मि(ति)शक्तिसकलपूर्वनरपतिमतिदुस्साधा ( घ्या) नामपि क (सा) घयिता विषयाणां मूर्तिमानिव पुरुषकाकः (रः) परिगृह गुणानुरागनिर्भरचित्तवृत्तिः मनुवि
२२ स्वयमभ्युपपन्नः प्रकृतिभिरभिगतकलाकलापः कान्तिमनिष्ठित (माभिर्वृति) हेतुरकलंक: क(कु)मुदनाथ: प्र (मा)जयप्रतापस्थगितदिगन्तरल (रालः) प्रध्वसं (सि) तथ्यन्तरशि (ध्यांतराशिः) स
२३ ततोदितस्तवित (ता) प्रकृतिभ्यः परप्रत्ययमर्थवन्तमति बहुतिथप्रयोजन (ना) नुबन्धमा गमपरिपूर्ण विदधानः सन्धि च (वि) ग्रहसम (मा) सनिश्रयनिपुनः (ण) स्थानेनुर (रू)
२४ पन (मा) देशददवृद्धिविधानजनितसंस्कारः साधूना ( नां) राज्यता (शा) लातुरीयस्तर (न्त्र ) योरुभयोरपि निष्णात: प्रकृष्टविक्रमपि करुणामदुहृदयः श्रुत
२५ वानवृशा(प्य)गञ्चितः कान्तोपि प्रशा (श) मी स्थिरसीदस्योंपि (सौहाद्दौपि) निरसितो (ता) दोषवतामुदयसमयसपुष्टजनितजनानुरागपरिपिहितभुवनसमर्थितप्रार्थित
२६ वालादित्यद्वितीयनाम (मा) परममाहेश्वरः श्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादकमलप्रणामधरणीक पणजि (ज) नितकिणलांछनललाटचन्द्रशकलः
२७ शिशुभाव एव श्रवणनिहित मौक्तिकाल (लं) कार: विन (भ्र) मामलभ्रू (अ) तविवे (शे) पप्रदानसलिलक्षालित (ता) महत्ता (स्ता ) रविन्दः कन्याया इव मृदुकर
२८ ग्रहणादमंदीकृतानन्दा(न्द) विधिव्बसुन्धराया (याः) कामुको धनुर्वेद इवयं (से) भाविताशेषलक्षकलाकलापः प्रणतसमस्तसमन ( सामन्त ) मण्डलोत्तम (मा)
२९ ङ्गभृतचूडारत्नोपमानशासनः परममहिश्ररः परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरचक्रवर्त्तिश्रीधरसेनः
PLATE II.
१ तत्पितामहभातृश्री शीलादित्यस्य शाक्ति (शा) पाणेरिवाइ जन्त (न्म )नो भक्तिबन्धुरावयवकल्पितप्रणतेरतिधवलया दूरंतपादारविन्दमत्ता नखमणिवचा
२ दशकन्या (ये) व नित्यममली (लितो) त्तम (मा) प्रदेशस्यागस्त्यस्येव राजपदीक्षिण्यमभव (मातन्वान) स्यप्रवलिना सांवलल ( ये ) नमण्डितककुभो नभ
३ सियामिनीपतेविडम्बित (ता) खंड परिवेत्रमण्डलस्य पयोदश्याम शिखरचूचुकरुचिरसह्यबिन्ध्यस्तनयुगायः (थाः) क्षितेः पत्युः श्रीदेरभटस्याङ्गजः
४ क्षितिपतेरनुरागिण्या : शुवियगककृत (शुचियांशुकभूतः ) स्वयपरमलभव (स्वयंवरमालाभिव) राज्यश्रीयमपयत्य (यंत्याः कृतपरिग्रहः शौर्यमप्रतिहतव्यापरमनचित (व्यापारमानमित) तमचण्ड (डी) रिवल
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #128

VALABHI DYNASTY.
57 ५ मण्डलपमिवाखिलपमानः(लाग्रमिवाबलंबमानः) ग(श)रदि प्रसभम(मा)कृष्टशिलीमुखप(बाणासनापा(पा)
दितप्रसवनानाप्रसाधनानां पर (भु) वाविविष(वांविधिव)दाचरितकरग्रहणः पूर्वमेव विविधव!ग्ज्वलनश्रु ६ तातिशयनोन्द्रासितश्रवणः पुनः पुव(न)रक्तनन(रुक्केन)रत्न (नालंकारेण(णा)लकृतश्रोत्रः परिस्फुरद्विकटाकि
क(कि)टपशरत्नकिरणमविच्छिन्नप्रदानसलिलाम(नि वहापसेकबिलस ७ न(न)वशैवलांहकुरमिदा(वा)अपनि(पाणि) मुद्वन्धृतविशालरन्ये (रत्न)वलयजलि(ल)धिवेलातटायमान
. भुजपारिष्वक्तविश्वम्भरः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीध्रुवसेनस्तस्याग्रजो परमही ८ पतिस्पर्शदोपनाशनधियदे लक्ष्या स्वयमतिस्पष्ठचेष्टमाग्लि (लि)ष्टांगयष्ट ठिारतिर(क)चिरतरचरितगरिमपरि
न(क)लितप(स)कलनरपतिरतिप्रकृष्ठानुरागातिरभसव ९ शीकृतप्रणतसमस्तस(सा)नंतचक्रचूडामणिमयखखचितचरणकमलयुगल(:) प्रोद्दामोदारदोर्दैढदलितद्विषद
गर्गदर्पप्रसर्पत्पटीयःप्रतापप्लो(पि)ताशेष १. शत्रुत्रंशः प्रणय(यि)पक्षनिक्षिप्तलच मी)कः प्रप्रि)रितगदोरिक्षप्तभि(दर्श)नचक्रः परिहतपद(बाल)क्रिडो
नधो कृत(धःकृत)द्विजातिर रे कविक्रमप्रसाधितधर(रि)त्रीतलोनलीकृतजलशय्यो पूर्वव(प) ११ रुषोत्तमः पक्षाधर्म (साक्षाद्धम्म) श्व सम्यव्यव(ग्न्यव स्थापितवर्णप्रमच (वर्णाश्रमाचार:) पूर्वैरप्यूर्वीपतिभि
स्तष्णालयलुब्धैय्या य्या)न्यपद्धत (ता) नि देवब्रह्मदेयानि तेप (पा) मप्यतिसरट(ल)मनःप्रसरमरस
(मुस)क १२ लनानुम(मो)दनाभ्यां परिमादिततु(त्रिभुवनाभिनन्दितोच्छ(च्छितोत्कृष्टधवलधर्मध्वजप्रकाशितानिजवंशो दे
वढे(द्वि)जगुरूं(गुरुन प्रतियथा हमनवरतप्रवर्तितमहोद्रंगादिदानव्यसनानुपजा १३ तस(संतोषोपात्तोदारकोति) पत्तिपरंपरादनु(न्तु)रितनिखिलदिफक्रवालः स्पष्टमेव यथार्थधादित्या
परनामा परममाहेश्वर(:) श्रीखरमहस्तस्याग्रजन्मनः क(कु)मुद १४ प(प)ण्डश्रीविकासन्य(कासिन्या) कलावतश्चंद्रिकयेव रण्या(कीर्ला)धवलितसकलदिखाडलस्य संडित(ता)
गुरुविलेपनप (पिण्डश्यामलविध्यशैलविपुलपया (यो)धराभोगो(गा)या क्षोण्या: पत्य(त्युः) १५ श्रीशौलादित्यस्य सूनानुनिवप्रालेयकिरण इव प्रतिदिनस(सं)वधमानकलाचक्रवाल: केसरीं द्राशशुरिव
राजलक्ष्मीमचलवनस्थलीमियालंकुर्व(वा)ण: शिखाण्डकर (केत) १६ न इव रुचिमच्चूडामण्डनः प्रचण्डशक्तिप्रतापश्च शरदागम इव प्रतापवानुल्लसहा(दा): संयुगे विदलयन
भोधरानिव परगजानुदयभूधरपनापला(वनेवाला) १७ न(त)प इव संत्रमा(ग्रामे) मुष्णन्नभिमुखानामयू(मा)पि द्विषता(तां) परममाहेश्वरः परमभट्टारकमहारा
जाधिराजपरमेश्वरश्रीवप्यपादानुधा(ध्यातः परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिरा १८ जपरमेश्वरश्रीशलादित्यस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादानुध्यातः क्षोभितक्रलिजलधिकहो(ला)भिभूतमज्जन्महामहीमहला
द्वा(लोद्धा र धैर्यः प्रकटितपुरुषतम(पोत्तम)तयाकिगुल(कीला)लजारमणोरह(:) १९ परिपूरणपरो पर इंब धनमति: (मूर्तिः) चतुसगरावरुद्धतिमपरिकराचाप्रदानसमयधनलषलपरियसितुवम
मिमनुमानोपरलवितानम्मनप्यवमयसा (चतु:सागरावरुद्धक्षिातमुपारकराज्ञाप्रदानसमयेषनैलावलपुरीय
सेतुमिवाभिमन्यमानोऽपरलावितनीर्माणोप्यवसा) २० दितपारमैश्वर्यकाप(कोपा)कृष्टनिस्त्रिा(श) निपातविदलितकारकम्भप (कुम्भस्थ) लोलुसत्प्रसृतमहाप्रतापय
लप(प्रा)कारपरिगतब(ज)गन्मंडललब्धस्थतः(स्थितिः)विकटभि(नि)जदोर्दण्डाव २१ लम्बिनासर(कोलभूवनाभोगजाजात मन्थास्कोटाभिभूतदुग्धासन्धुपनपण्डवण्ड (फैनपिण्डपाण्डु) यशोबितातेन
विहितातपत्रः परममाहेश्वरपरमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरश्रीवप्प L.S.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #129

58
VALABHI DYNASTY. २२ पादानुध्यातः परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरम(म)श्वरश्रीशीलादत्यदेवः सर्बानेवसमाशापयत्यस्ख बं(वः)
संविदितं यपा मयामत(धामयामाता)पित्रोः पुण्याप्यायनाय विञ्चु २३ दसप्पुरविनिर्गतव(4)शकटवास्तव्यतचातुविद्यसामान्यशाण्डिलसगोत्रमैत्रायणीयमानवकसब्रहाचारित्राझणप
प्पपुत्रब्राह्मणदविलाय २४ सुराष्ट्रेणु अन्तरत्रायां मोरंजिज्जमामस्सोपरिकरस्सभूतवातप्रत्ययरसधान्यहिरण्यादेयस्सदशापराधस्सोस (प) २५ ग्रमानविष्टिके(क:)सर्वराजकीयानामहस्तप्रक्षेपणीयः पूर्वप्रत्तदेवब्रह्मदेयरहितो भूमिच्छिद्रन्यायेन चंद्राार्णव
क्षितिसरित्पर्वतसम २६ कालीनः पुत्रपौत्रान्वयक्रमभोग्य उदकातिसरगर्मेण धर्मदायो. निसू(स्स)ोष्टः यतोस्योचितया ब्रह्मदेयस्थ स्थि)त्या
भुंजत कृषतः कर्षयत: प्राद २७ शतां (तो) वा न कैश्विनिषेधे वर्जितव्यमागामिभद्रनृपतिशि(भिोरप्यस्मद्वंशजैरन्या अनित्यानै (न्य) श्वर्या
प्यस्थिरं मानुष्यंस(सामान्यं च भूमिदानफलमवगच्छ २८ द्भिरयमस्मद्दायोनुमर पिरिपलायत(मन्तव्यः परिपालयित)व्यश्वत्यरत्युक्तञ्च बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजमिस्स
गरादिभिः यस्य यस्य यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं २९ फलं ॥ यानीह दारिप्र(द्योभयानरेंद्रद्धनानि धम्मीयतनीकृतानि ॥ निर्मुक्तमाल्यप्रतिमानि तानि को नाम
__साधू(धुः)पुनराददी ३. त॥ षष्टिवर्षसहस्त्रााण स्वगर्गे तिष्ठति भूमिदः आच्छेत्ता चानुमन्ता च तान्येव नरके वसेत् ॥ दूत
कोत्र राजपुत्र श्रीखरग्रहः ॥ ३१ लिखितमिदं बलाधिकृतवप्पभोगिकपुत्रदिविरपतिश्री रणेनेति सं. ३७५ ज्येष्ठव स्वहस्तोमम
TRANSLATION. Om! Blessings. From the victorious camp at the village of Purnika, Sri Siladitya, who is devoted to the feet of Sri Bappa, who is possessed of valour capable of saving the globe of the earth from being overwhelmed in the waves of the boisterous sea of Kaliyuga, who having shown himself as the best of men is Purushottama, the lord of Lakshmi (in the case of Purushottama and wealth in the case of the king), who appears as if he were wealth personified (i. e. another Kubera) secretly filling the appalling cavities made by want, who when ordering to raise taxes from the earth surrounded by four occans believes it to be the bridge to the town of wealth of Kubera,* . . .twho settles his rule thro. ughout the world surrounded by the walls of fire-like great glory that spread around emanating from the temples of the enemies' elephants torn to pieces with merci. less blows of his sword drawn in anger, who has made as it were an umbrella on himself of his glory as white as the foam of the milky ocean agitated by the Man. dara mountain and spreading wide in all directions and depending on his hands
• The senso horo is not quite clear as it is; it reflocts no credit on the subject of this ealogy for the description makes him a heavy tax-gatherer.
The lino is not quite clear.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #130

VALABHI DYNASTY.
69
and who is a great devotee of Sankara-son of Sri Siladitya, who was like a ray of the new moon (?) with its kalas (digits in the case of the moon and "learning" in the ease of Siladitya) growing daily, who beautified the Rajyalakshmi as the cub of a kesari lion the land of a forest on a mountain, who like the god with the peacock as his sign had a luminous erest for ornament, whose power and glory were very great, who was, like the commencement of the Sarada. adorned with padma (lotuses in the case of Sarada and great treasures in the case of the king) full of pratáp (heat and valour), who in battle destroyed the elephants of enemics like big clouds, who like the rising sun on the Udaya mountain diminished (took) the life of enemies opposed to him in battle and who was a great devotee of Sankara:son of Srt Siladitya, who had whitened all directions round with his glory as white as the splendour of the moon that made the beds of dolars (flowers) bloom with beauty, who was the lord of the earth with its wide expanse of the Vindhyachala dark with the smearing of Aguruchamiana being daily cut (in its forosts);-elder (brother of Sri Kharagraha, whose straight body was embraced by Lakshmi herself openly, as it were, with a view to free herself from the taint of the touch (of other kings), who surpassed all kings by the greatness of his most distinguished conduct, whose pair of feet was covered with the rays of jewels in the crowns of numerous warriors subdued and humbled with his kindness, who pounded his enemies' pride with (his) club-like long and valorous hands, who burnt the whole line of his enemies with his extending lustre, who bestowed wealth on those that loved (him), who with the very enjoyable sight of numbers relieved from accidental misery, free from childishness, ever respecting the Brahmanas conquering the whole carth by unparalleled valour, was like Purushottama, the first god lying on the bed of the waters, with his Gadd and Chakra, who showed many child-like exploits, who ever respected Brihmagas, who compassed this earth only in one stride, who was like Dharma incarnate setting forth duties of the various Varane and Aramas, who made his line illustrious by (floating) the white banner of religion hailed with joy by the three worlds, delighted with his satisfying and gratifying the minds of the gods and the Brahmanas, who were deprived by former kings affected with avarice of the spiritual gifts (made to them) by the older sovereigns, who brightened all the quarters with the illustrious glory acquired by the habit of not being satisfied with making constant gifts of large and ascertained villages to Devas, the Bribmanas and Gurds according to their merits, who was thus significantly elled by the other name of Dharmaditya, and who was a great devotee of Sankara-elder brother of Sri Dhruvasena, who adorned with the white garments of fame had accepted as his own the large company of kings devoted to him and conferring on him as her chosen lord the garland indicating the
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #131

60
VALABHI DYNASTY.
choice viz. Royalty, who possessed valour unconquerable and enough to bend down all his enemies (like hoger?), who in due order collected every autumn the annual tribute from the lands of tlic enemies, adorned with arrows powerfully drawn on bows, whosc hearing was lucid with the knowledge of the Stotras acquired even from carly age, looking fine with various Varas, whose cars had also the new superfluous ornaments of jewels, whose hand shone like a bright moss-rose being wet with the water poured from it in the act of giving constant gifts, and shining with various armlets, jewels and other ornaments, whose arms contained within them the whole universe being as it were the barriers to the rising ocean, and who was a great devotee of Saykara;---son of Sri Derabhatta, who constantly bent down before his father in devotion :
.. (1), whoso head was ever purified as it were by the very white waters of the Garges of the rays of the jewel-like nails proceeding from the feet (of his father), who showed much skill ruid wistlom like Agastya Muni, who mocked the wide-spreading halo of the inoon with the circle (disc) of His fame which was very white and which had spread in all directions, who was lord of the earth that had Sahyadri and Vinthyachala for her breasts, the nippic (?) being made of their tops blackened by surrounding clouds:---son of Silatlitya, who having a sdranga bow in his hand appeared as if he were Krishna himself;--- brother of the grand father of the most powcrful chakravarti Sri Dharasena the king of kings, whosc forehead bore a mark of the crescent moon being caused by the scar left by constant rubbing (of the head) with the earth before the lotus-like feet of his father, whose beautiful ears (particnlar knowledge of the 'Srudies) were pure on account of the ornaments of Vedie mantras put upon them from his very infancy, whose lotus-like palin was washed in its forc-part with water of Sankalpa for making religious gifts, who was a lover of the earth imposing very mild taxes, like an actual lover taking softly the hand of his young bride, who like the Dhanurveda incarnate bad all the targets within his ken, whose command wis placed on their heads hy princes like so many crest-jewels, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ---son of Sri Dhruvasena, who meditated on the feet of luis clder brother, wlio surpassed all his predecessors in (point of) good conduct, who in accomplishing tirings not done by others appeared as if he were a walking personification of Pureśärtha, whose mind was full of love for virtues fully ripened, who was accepted by his subjects as another Manu, who had acquired much learning, who was like the moon withont its spot all brilliant and the cause of all peace, who was like the sun, that ever shines, on his subjects, the destroyer of all darkness cvcn up to the ends of the quarters by his great. lustrc, who had the confidence of his subjects, who performed the highest deeds with a purpose, with motive to accomplish various ends and always in accordance with the Sastras, who
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #132

VALABHI DYNASTY.
61
was well-versed in matters of peace, and reconciliation, who was highly refined by the advice of those who had grown old in giving proper advice at proper places, who had mastered the science of) politics and grammar who though possessed of great prowces lad a soft heart full of mercy, who though learned in the Sastras was devoid of vanity notwithstanding the knowledge of the Sadis. who thongh attractive was self-controlled, who though a steady friend drove off those who were wicked, who was otherwise culled by the significant and well-known name of Bâliditya (young sun) on account of his having filled the whole world with joy at the time of his rise (coronation), and who was a great devotee of Sankara ; ----younger brother of Sri Dharasena, who meditated on his father's feet, who was the great satisfactiou of the learned by his acquisition of all sorts of knowledge, who broke down the chariot of the desires of his foes, not well arranged and irregular, with his strengt), generosity and libcrality, who was of a very pleasant disposition notwithstanding his close acquaintance with all the inner recesses of the world ind of all the .rts and sciences, who was adorned with martificial love and politeness, who had destroyed the spirit of rivalry in all his enemies with his arms confident and ready to snatch iwny (their) victorious standards in hundreds of battles, whose command was praised by all kings, whose pride of being experts in the use of arms was humbled by the fame of his bow, and who was a great devotee of Sarkara ; — son of Sri Kharagraha. who meditated on his brother's) feet, who himself bore like a lappy bull,"only tlırough the pleasure of carrying out his brother's) desire, the yoke of beautiful and desirable Royalty placed upon his shoulders by his ekler brother, who was another Upendra and full of love for him, whose cquanimity was never disturbed by fatigne, halipiness or love, who was free from the smallest tinge' of the desire of insulting others, though his foot-stool was covered with the lustre of the jewels in the crest of numerous sovereigns bending down to the greatness of his valour, the only retaliation who would suffer was the bowing of those that were well-known for their proud exploits, in whom were collected all the pleasant qualities of the whole world, who forcibly drove away all the ways of the Kuliyurtiwhose most noble heart was never affected by any of those blemishes that are always found in the mean, who proved himself to be the the first of brave men by slepriving immerable hostile kings of their wealth with his groot skill in wiclding all kinds of manly weapons, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;- younger brother of Sri Siladitya, who wils a. meditato on his father's) feet, who filled : 11 (directions with the lustre of his
host wonderful qualities pleasant to the whole world, whose shoulders were brilliant with the cicar lustre of nunk-rous battles and with thic lustre which accompanies a leader of armies. who bore the great burden of great desires,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #133

62
VALABHI DYNASTY,
who though possessed of an intelligence highly purified by a knowledge of the higher and ordinary Vidyas was so placable as to be easily pleased with a good word from any one, who though possessed of a hcart whose depth was impenitrable to all people exhibited his most beneficent disposition by his many good deeds, whose fame spread all round by walking on the way of the past kings of the Satyayuga, who acquired the descriptive title of Dharmaditya for his enjoying wealth, happiness and greatness, all made more splendid by his never transgressing the limits of religious duty, and who was a grcat devotee of Sankara ; son of Sri Dharascna, who had washed off all his sins in the waters of the Ganges of the rays proccoding from the nails of his father's feet, who was possessed of all good qualities, as if they were forcibly enticed to him by & desire for that greatness which was the source of the life of innumerable friends, who astonished all bearers of the bow by (his) natural strength and by his peculiar tact, who maintained all religious grants made by his predecessors, who averted all calamities destructive to his subjects, who was the common abode of Lakshmi and Sarasvati, whose strength was clever in enjoying the wealth of his cncmies snatched away from their side, who acquired pure royal fortune by his prowess, and who was a great devotee of Sankara ;—.son of Sri Gubasena, who had washed off all his sins by bowing down at the lotus-like feet of his father and mother, who had shown his strength, his sword being his only friend, from infancy, by cutting down herds of mad clcphants of the enemics, the great brilliancy of the nails of whose feet was mixed with that of the jewels of the encmies' crowns bowed down by his prowess, to whom the word king was agreeably applicable in its full sense on acount of his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by properly following the ways mentioned in all the Smritis, who surpassed Kamadeva, the moon, the Ilimålayas, the oceans Brihaspati, and Kubera, in beauty, brilliancy, steadiness, deepness, intelligence and wealth respectively, who cast off his own ends like a straw in being ever rcady to give shelter to those who sought it, who pleased the hearts of learned men, relatives and friends by giving them more than they desired, who was as it were a walking personification of the joy of all the world, and who was a great devotee of Sankara;-grandson of Sri Bhattárka who had acquired glory by strong and incessant blows of the large and numerous army formed of his allies as well as foes forcibly subducd, who bad secured the good-will (of the people) by glorious gifts, respectful treatment and politeness cmanating from his power, who had obtained royal fortune by the force of the line of subordinate crowned-heads, and whose line was not interrupted ;- roclaims,
let this be known to you all that Månavaka Brahmachâri Brahmana Devila son of Brahmana Pappati residing at Vaméakața after leaving Vinchûdaśapura, a Chaturvedi of the common Sandilyas Gotra and Maitrayani Sakhd has been
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #134

VALABAI DNAYSTY
63 granted by pouring down water and as a spiritual gift for the benefit of my parents the village of Moranjijja in Antaratrå in Saurashtra with meadow lands, other taxes, the dry and wet crops, juice, grains, gold and other revenues, power to try ten offences, the rights of forced labour and with a prohibition to all the state officials to interfere, and excepting any lands given for gods and to the Bråhmanas according to the Bhúmichhidra maxim (to be enjoyed) as long as the moon, the sun, the oceans, the earth, the rivers and the mountains endure and which may properly be enjoyed by his sons, grandsons and descendants. He may, therefore, enjoy it as a charitable gift is rightly enjoyed, or may cultivate it or cause it to be cultivated, or may alienate it; but none should object to it. All the future kings, my descendants and others, should accept this spiritual gift of ours knowing' that power is fitting, luman life is unstable and that the advantage of this gift of land is common (to all). It is said that many kings such as Sagara, &c., have enjoyed the eartb; but he who is tlie lord of the earth for the time being enjoys its fruits. What good man pressed with poverty will resume the money given in charity which is like food already eaten and hence Nirmalya (without substance, properly not capable of being resumed). He who makes a spiritual grant of land lives for sixty thousand years in Svarga while he who resumes it or allows it to be resumed lives an equal number of years in Narka. In this affair the diitaka is Rajyaputra Kharagraba. This is written by Devirapati Sri Haralhana son of Senapati Bappa-Bhojika. The 5th of Jyestha Krishnapaksha Samrat 375. (This is) my own hand.
VII.
Copper-plate forind at Gopanáth near Talaja under Bhdunugar".
The Valabhi grants as is well known were always written on two picres of plates and they wcre for the sake of security joined together witłu rings. Thus they are generally found together; but the present plate is detached fronı its fellow; and the missing one being that in which the grant is generally described and the date given, it is plain that the really important portion is not in our posscasion. The first plate was found at Gopanáth, a solitary Siva temple on a projecting point of the south-eastern coast of Kathiavad, being about fifty miles south of Bhavnagar. The plate measures 13" by 10" containing twenty-seven lines and giving a part of the geneology of the Valabbi kings. The composition is Sanskrit prose, the character being Valabhi.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #135

64
VALABHI DYNASTY.
TRANSLITERATION.
PLATE I.
१ ॐ स्वस्त(स्ति) वलभ(भी) तः प्रसभमगतामित्राणां मैत्रकाणामतुलबलसम्पन्न मण्डलाभोगसंसक्त प्रहार
शतलब्ध
२ प्रतापातापोपनतदानमानाजेवोपाजिसानुरागादनुरक्त मील मृत्यश्रेणीवलावातराज्यश्रियः परममाहे ३ श्वरश्रीभट्टाकादव्यवछिन्नराजवँशान्मातृपितृचरणारविन्दप्रणतिप्रविधाता शेषकस्मपः शैशवात्प्रभृति द्विती
४ याहुरेव सनदपरगजघटास्फोटनप्रकाशितसत्त्व निकषः तत्प्रभावप्रणतारातिचूडारप्रभासंसक्तपा
५ दनख [र] रिमसंहतिः सकलस्मृतिप्रणीतमार्गसम्यक्परिपालनप्रजाहृदयरज्ज (ज) नान्वर्थराजशब्दो रू. पकान्तिस्थैर्यगा
६ [[भी] युद्धिसंपद्भिः स्मरशशाङ्काद्विराजोदधित्रिदशगुरुधनेशानतिशयानः शरणागताभयप्रदानपरतया तू ७ णवदपास्ताशेषस्वकाय्र्यफल: प्रार्थनाधिकार्थप्रदानानन्दिता वेद्वत्सुहृत्प्रणायहृदय: पादचारीव सकलभु
८ वन (म) ण्डलाभोगप्रमोदः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीगुहसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादनस (न) यूखसन्तानविनिसृत जान्हवी ९ जलौघप्रक्षालिताशेषकल्मषः प्रणयिशतसहलोपजीव्यमानऩम्पद्रूपलोभादिवाश्रितः सरभसमागामिक
१० (ग्र्गुणै) स्सहजशक्तिशिक्षाविशेषविस्मापिताखिलधनुर्द्धरः प्रथमनरपतिसमतिसृष्टानामनुपालयिता धम्मंदायाना ११ मपाकर्ता जोपघातकारिणा मुपलवानां दर्शयिता श्रीसरस्वत्वोरेकाधिवासस्य संहतारातिपक्षलक्ष्मीप १२ रिभोगदक्षविक्रम विक्रमोपसंप्राविमलपार्थिवश्रीः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीधरसेनस्तस्य सुतस्तत्पादानुध्यातः १३ सकलजगदानन्दनात्यद्भुतगुणसमुदयस्थगितसनप्रदिकांडलः समरशतविजयशो भासनाथ मण्डलाम १४ द्युतिभासुरतरांसपीठादू (व्यू) ढगुरुमनोरथमहाभारः सर्व्वविद्यापरावरविभागाधिगमविमलमतिरपि १५ सर्वतस्सुभाषितलवेनापि सुखोपपादनीयपरितोष: सम ( अ ) लोकागाधगाम्भीय्यैहृदयोपि सुचरितातिशय ... १६ सुव्यक्तपरमकल्याणस्वभाव: खिलीभूत (त) युगनृपतिपथविशेोधनाधिगतो दग्रकीत्तिर्द्धर्मानुपरोधों १७ ज्ज्वलतरीकृतार्थसुखसम्पदुपसेवानिरूढ धर्म्मादित्याद्वतीयनामा परममाहेश्वरः श्रीशीलादित्यत्तस्यानुजः १८ तत्पादानुध्यातः स्वयमुपेन्द्र गुरुणेन गुरुणात्यादरवता समभिलषणीयामपिराजलक्ष्मी स्कंधासक्तां १९ मभद्र इव धूर्थ्यस्तदाज्ञा सम्पादनैकरस तयैत्रोद्वहन् खेदसुखरतिभ्यामनायासितसत्वसम्पत्तिः प्रभावसम्प २० द्वशीकृतनृपतिशतशिरोरत्नच्छायोपगूढपादपीठोपि परावज्ञाभिमानरसानालिङ्गितमनोवृत्तिः प्रणतिमे २१ कां परित्यज्यप्रख्यातपौरुषाभिमानैरप्यरातिभिरनासादितप्रति (त्रि ) योपायः कृत निखिलभुवनामोदविमलगु २२ सैहतिः प्रभवित्रटितसकलकलिविलसितगतिर्भीचजनाधिरोहिभिरशेषैर्दोषैरनामृष्टात्युन्न (त) हृदयः प्रख्यात २३ पौरुषास्त्रकौशलातिशय गणतिथ (तीर्थ) विपक्षक्षितिपतिलक्ष्मीस्वयंग्रहप्रकाशितप्रवीरपुरुषप्रथम संख्याधिग २४ मः परममाहेश्वरः श्रीखरग्रहस्तस्य तनवस्तत्पादानुध्यातः सकलाविद्या गर्भाविहितनिखिलविद्वज्जन २५ मनः परितोषातिशयः सत्वसम्पदा त्यागदाय्र्येण च विगतानुसन्धानाश ( स ) माहितारातिपक्षमनो २६ (र) थाक्षभङ्गः सम्य (गुप) लक्षितानेकशास्त्रकलालोक चरितगबरविभागोपिपरमभद्रम् (कृ) ति
२७ (कृ) (त्रि) मप्रश्रयाचिनयशोभात्रिभूषणः समरशतय ( ज ) वपताकाहरण (प्रत्य) लो (यो) प्रवाहृदण्डविध्वंसि)
(f) for (~)
पर
TRANSLATION.
Hail! from Valabhipura. From Bhattarka, who had acquired glory by strong and incessant blows of the large and numerous army formed of his allies
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #136

Aho! Shrutgyanam
COPPER-PLATE FOUND AT GOPANATHA NEAR TALAJA UNDER BHAVNAGAR. (FIRST PLATE.)
6446y3dgspartene
號
SCENTARGY
Je
ની
ਪਰ ਕਣਕ ਵਿੱਚ ਭਾਈ ਜਗਦ£ a voeg UICYG ( જીન્નાય ન 052 15 ૧૫ ૧૪ જૂન-પુ ༧1༠མཚོŠ༧JEu ལོན པུདྨེ དེ ནམ 1 ནི + 1:|::སྟུཨོཡུནགབའིབT༧རྡ ਕਰਤ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਕਦੇ ਉਜੇਤੂ -ਕੱਲ ਮਹਿੰਦਕ ਮੁਖ ਨਾ ਲਗਣਾ ਗਏ ਅਪੇਖ ਦੇ ਘਰ ਦੇ ਹਰਦੀਪ ਜੱਖ ਤੋਂ ਵਾਦ ਦਾ ਸਾko na Ha:A15 ਕ યર સે લેસર મોટા પાયે મારી EUP મા ઇસ જેટ 151=AL સમાચાર EVAL અને 12 કી ૪ કે USER Fig CABag Seosjyosu 113 ພພ 3 9 ຂໍ້ນທີ່ 8317) ໃນ]ຂີ່ ບ ઉતર પંચે સીડ્યુસર્સેપ, ૯૫ અને ૪ Lo1B) મનવાન EnESTCENTAGE PJ 14 Zygur
O
24ge from
A
2
४.
Wa
@mpact 3 2 8 BY IS TO ¥QY!បង! Ha¥u588822912 x ត្បិត ខ - មួយ ឫ ឬ muze for deមន្ទីប = ey ou ឧបាសកងរាជរថាវរីអងុយបន្តមួយក្នុង យន សង្ឃគង់ច« Jaguar influes LTOSA FAINS OF J TD. ARYF V5 qayd quizz 948 Senjous 26 ye རཱུསཊྛནིཔཱམྨ¢ཡ༨ ཡརཱ༠༣༧༠༩ རྨིཕེ 26a7 བñ ཝིནནྟྲ2/3¢u༼Ê༢ enzioƐuzeLY MAYOJY REGION એ નાની × 7398
OXU.
RE
સ-પાસસપ્ટે
BRA To niez Joy T
WHILE HESAP
PLATE XXXII.
rais le
W=AR
AUTORY 77 યુરેટનું

Page #137

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #138

VALABOI DYNASTY.
65
as well as foes forcibly subdued, who had secured the good will (of the people) by glorious gifts, respectful treatment and politeness emanting from his power, who had obtained royal fortune by the force of the line of subordinate crowned-heads and whose line was not interrupted, was descended his grandson Guhasena, who had washed off all his sins luy bowing down at the lotus-like feet of (his) father and mother, who had shown his strength, his sword being his only friend, from infancy, by cutting down herds of mad elephants of the cocmies, the grcat brilliancy of the nails of whose foct was mixed with that of the jewels of the enemies' crowns bowed down by his prowess, to whom the word rdjd was agrccably applicable in its full scnse on account of his pleasing the hearts of his subjects by properly following the ways mentioned in all the Smritis, whosurpassed Kamadeva, the moon, the Himalayas, the oceans, Bphaspati and Kubera, in beauty, brilliancy, steadiness, deepness. intelligence and wealth respectively, who cast of his own ends like a straw in luing ever ready to give shelter to those who sought it, who plcascd the bearts of learned men, rektives and friends by giving them more than they desired, who was as it were a walking personi. fication of the joy of all the world, and vbo was a great (levotce of Sankara. His son was Sri Dharusena, who had wished off al bis sius in the waters of the Ganges of the rays proceeding from the nails of his father's fect, who was possessed of all good qualities, as if they were forcibly enticed to him by a desire for that greatness which was the source of the life of innumcrable friends who astonished all bearers of the bow by (his) natural strength and by his peculiar tact, who maintained all religious grants made by his predecessors, who averted all calamities distructive to his subjects, who was the common abode of Lakśmi and of Sarasvati, whose strength was clever in enjoying the wealth of his cnenies, snatched away from their side, who acquired purc royal fortune by bis prowess and who was a great devotee of Sankara ; he had a son called Sri Siladitya, who was a meditator on his father's feet, who filled all directions with the lustre of his most wonderful qualities picasant to the whole world, whose shoulders were brilliant with the clear lustre of numerous battles and with the lustre which accompanies a leader of armies, who bore the great burden of great desires, who though possessed of an intelligence highly purified by a knowledge of the higher and ordinary Vidyas was so placable as to be easily pleased with a good word from any one, who though possessed of a heart whose depth was impenetrable exhibited the most beneficent disposition by his many good deeds, whose fame spread all round by his walking on the way of the past kings of the Satyayuuga, who acquired the descriptive title of Dharmaditya for his cajoying wealth, happiness and greatness, all made more splendid by his never transgressing the limits of religious duty, and who was a great devotee of Sankara; he had a brother called Sri Kharagraha, who meditated
L. 9.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #139

66
VALABHI DYNASTY. on his brother's) feet, who liseli bore like a happy ball, only through the pleasure of carrying out lus (brother's) desire, the yoke of beantiful and desirable Royalty placed upon his shoulders by his elder brother, who was another Upendra and full of love for him, whose equanimity Tas never disturbed by fatigue happiness or love, who was free from the stanllest tinge of the desire of insulting others, though his foot-stool was covered with the lustre of the jewels in the crest of numerous sovercigns bending down to the greatness of his valour, the only retaliation who would suffer was the bowing of those that were well-known for their proud exploits, in whom were collected all the pleasant qualities of the whole world, who forcibly drove away all the ways of the Kaliyuya, whose most noble heart was never affected by any of those blernishes that are always found in the mean, who proyed himself to be the first of brave men by depriving innumerable hostile kings of their wealth with inis grcat skill in weilding all kinds of manly weapons, and who was a great devotec of Sankara; he was succeeded by his son Sri Dharasena who meditated out his father's) feet, who was the great satisfaction of the learned ly lis ncquisition of all sorts of knowledge, who broke down the spokes of the chariot of the desires of liis foes not well arranged and irregular, with his strengtii, generosity, and liberality, who Fas of a very pleasunt disposition notwithstanding his close acquaintance with all the inner recesses of the world and of all the arts and sciences, who was adorned with unartificial love and politeness, who had destroyed the spirit of rivalry in all his enemies with his arms confident and ready to snatch away (thcir) victorious standards in hundreds of battles, whose command was praised.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #140

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #141

Aho! Shrutgyanam
A STONE INSCRIPTION IN PRACHINA CHARACTERS
PLATE XXXHL
NEMŮNN
ह

Page #142

A STONE INSCRIPTION IN PRÂCHINA CHARACTERS.
This inseription is found at a village called Jharanavali Gopa, which is situated to the south-west of the Gopa hills in Lalapur district of the Jamasaheb of Navînagar. It is about 30 miles north-east of Porbandar, a sea-port town on the western coast of Kathiivat. The inscription is to be seen on the left jamb) of the door of a ruined temple near the village. The stone on which Lluis inscription is cut weasures 21" x 9" and contains il single line in characters of the Gupta period. Nothing can be made out of it, though some Pandits are of opinion that the letters are bus of sume nuantra. There is nothing in it to show the proballe date of the inscription.
SURYA DYNASTY.
A Stone Inscriplion of King Allata in the Temple of Sarnesvar at Udeypore.
Daled Samvat 1010.
The temple of Såranešvara, where this inscription is to be found, is a Siva temple near the burning ground at Ldeyporc in Heywar. It is cut on a slab of fine white marble which is placed on two pillars in the front, outside the entrance of the Rangamandapa of the temple. On account of its bcing sheltered from the rains it is well preserved. It is of the time of Rana Alatil of the Sisodia tribe, giving a geneology of his family, and mentioning the building of a temple to god Murari, i.e., Vishnu. This shows that the inscription must have been cut for some other temple of which no signs, Jiowever, are to be seen in the neighbourhood, and that, therefore, it must have been probably brought to this temple at some luter period. It also mentions llow the temple expenses are to be maintained. The stone measures 4,4" x 9" and contains about six lipcs in old Devanagari character. The composition is Sanskrit. It is dated Vikrama Samvat 1010, A. 1). 963.
TRANSLITERATION. १उँपांतु पांगसंसर्गचंचद्रोमांचवीचयः । श्यामाः कलिन्दतनयापुरा इव हरेर्भुजाः ।। (१) राज्ञी महा
लक्ष्म्यभिधानविश्रुता तदंगजोप्यल्टमेदिनीपतिः । तदीयपुत्रो नरवाहनाभिधः सगुन्दलः सोढकसिद्धसीलुकाः ।। (२) सान्धिविग्रहिकदुभराजो मातृदेवसहितः सदुदेवः । अलटाच्छपटलाभिनियुक्तीविश्रुतावपि
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #143

SURYA DYNASTY.
68
२ मयूरसमुद्रौ || ३ || यसन्तरागानगर सभूषणी reverent च। रिधिः प्रमाता पि त्रिविक्रम मन्दिपति नामः || ४ || भियनादित्यो लम्वादित्याः अम्मुल संगमनीरसजोजाः श्रवणाविकभाकम्मोह: (हाः) | (५) मा वासुदेव टका: यच्चक्याद्या दे
३ श्री तथा वणिग्देवराजश्च ॥ ( ६ ) प्रतीहारयशः पुष्पो द्रहासोथराहटः । धर्म्मः काष्टिक साहारः श्रीषरोटा | (७) हूप कृपुरायोन्यः सर्वदेव गोष्टिकः । कफलमायतनं देव ममात्ये मम्मटे सति । (८) पुण्यप्रबन्धपरिपाकिम (परिपक्रम) की त्तयोमी संसारसागरमसारमिमं गभीरं । बुध्वाद्रिराजशिखरोत्थमचीकरंत पोतायमानमि
४ दमायतनंमुरारेः ॥ ( ९ ) कर्णाटमध्यापयोद्भवलाय्टका अन्येपिकेचिदिये वणिजोविशन्ति । तैः कल्पि मधुरिपोः प्रतिपूजनादानंन निदधिव्यविचारणीयम् ॥ (१०) उम्ममेकरी दारू पकद्वयं । द्रम्मार्धविंशकं शृंगी लाटहेतुलाढकी || ( ११ ) एकादशी शुक्लदिनेऽखिलायः कन्दूद्भुतांस्या
टिकापणस्य । यूतंभराणामि ५)पलं च पापणे ॥ (१२) रपनीनां गते माझे रूपको चतुःसरं प्रय मालि कानां च दानमेतदिह स्फुटं ॥ (१३) कार्तिकसितपंचम्यामग्रटनाम्ना सुसूत्रधारेण । प्रारब्धदेवगृहं कालेपपे ॥ (१४) दशदिग्विकमकाले वैशाले शुद्धतमीदिवसे । हरिरिह नितो तो वराहेण । (१५) तथा निरूपियापार ६ लेखितारौ च कायस्था पालवेलकमकी || (१६) गोपप्रभासमहिधरनारायण भट्टसर्वदेवाद्याः । अम्मकसहिताः सबै निश्चितहि गोटिका होते ॥ (१०)
(पति):
TRANSLATION.
OM !
May the arms of Harij(Vishnu), black as the waters of the daughter of Kalinda (Yamunk) and having the waves of the hairs shaking and bristling by their coming in close contact with the body of Padunk (Lakshmi) protect you. queen known by the name of Mahi-Lakshuml; also her son Allata, the lord of the earth; his son called Naravihans, with Gundala, Sodlaka, Siddha and Siluka; Durllabhraja, the minister of penee and war; Sadudeva, with Mitrideva; also the famous Mayors and Samudra (who were) appointed by Allata and Achchhapatala; Vasaptarija, Dujja and Nagarudra Mivasha and Naraka with Bhavana Rishi Pramata; Guhin, and Garga; Trivikrama, Vandipati, and Naga; Rudraditya, the chict of anodieal men Vajraja Linvaditya and Chhamma Ammula, Singama, Viraas and jojaj Vairavana, Avika and Bhaktimmohn, Sangama, Vellaka and Nagap Jajjelaka, Vasudeva and Dunvajaks, headed by Yachchakya; so Devarlja, the local merchant Yasahpushpe, Prattatre Rusdrahisa and Rabajat Dharmma Kishikasihira; Seldhara, and Vanriti; Ilona and also Krishurija, also Sarva
;
* Pratihâra, literally, a door-keeper; perhaps also the name of a clan of Rajputs who are now Padbiára.
† Also the name of a clan of Rajputs.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #144

SURYA DYNASTY.
69
deva, (being) guardians and Manmața (being) the minister, this temple was built. These (personages), whose fame had attained its full maturity by the continuous series of their meritorious actions, kaving known the worthlessness of the unfathomable ocean of this world, made this temple of god Murari, produced from thc summit of the king of mountains (the Himalayas), into a boat for crossing the said occan. The gift fixed (or ordered hereunder) for the worship of the enemy of Madhu (Vishnu) should not be refused by the merchants of Karnata,* Vadhyadeśant lata, and Takka, or by any other who enter here, - Deither by them nor by any one else. An elephants should give one Dramma; a horsell two pieces of silver ; a horned animal one fortieth of a Drämma; from the shop of a seller of worn-out clothes and ornaments (?) one Tulis and one Âdhaka.** On the cleventh of the bright fortnight, a small pail (of milk) from the shop of confectioners; one ling from the gamblers, and a pala-fult from every nil-mill, and at the endi of a month, a silver-piecelt from the sellers of dressed-food (?). The sellers of flowers to present a four-stringed garland every day. This temple was begun by a clever carpenter, called Agrala, on the 5th of Kartika Krishnapaksha, 1008, and this Hari whose image is wrought by Varaha Fas installed here on the 7th of Vaišákba Suklapaksha 1910. So the illustrious king Allata enjoined all this, and Påla and Vellaka, two scribcs (Kayasthas) engraved it. Gopa, Prabhâss, Mahidhara, Narayana Bhatta, Sarva-deva and others, with Amraaka-all these are certainly the Gostikas (custodians) here.
II.
A Stone Inscription of King Naraváhana in the temple of Nátha near Udeypore.
Dated Samval 1028.
This inscription is placed in a temple called Natha's Mandir ncar Ekalingaji's temple about twelve miles from Udeypore on the way to Nathadvara. The
• The district from Rápanátha to Srirangapattaga.
tie.,--the midladd country, the country lying between the Himalayas on the north, the Vindhya mountains on the south, Vimeans on the went, Prayaga on the cast, and comprising the modern pro vinces of Allahabad, Agra, Delhi, Oulu, &c.-Prof, Monier William
The district lying on the north of the Decau, comprising the Surat and Broach Collectorstes.
No certain information slout this. || 1.r., the owner of the animal.
A measure of weight of gold and silver-100 Palas or about 145 ounces troy. ** A mesure of grain, the 4th of . Drona, nnd equal to 4 Prasiilis -16 kundavas - 64 Pasal on 256 karshss 4,096 Maslas; or crintaining nearly 7 lbs, 11 oza, aroinlupois. In Dengal an ad haka is equal to two munds or 164 lbs.
1+ A Palau is a small ladle containing about 2) tolas. # Not quite intelligible as to how it was taken.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #145

70
SURYA DYNASTY.
stone is built up in the wall, and though inside the temple, has crumbled down in some parts and several of the letters are so mutilated as to make the deciphering very difficult.
There is nothing in the inscription-so far as it can be read-which can reveal to us the purpose of its making, though it mentions the names of Bappa Gohila and his son Naravihana. The stone measures 2, 11" x 18" and contains eighteen lines written in old Devanagari character, the composition being in Sanskrit verse. It is dated Vikramu Hamrat 1028. A. D. 972.
९- तमाल कुलीनोदानाप्रपन्न
२ .
३
८.
९ पिताम
११.
१२
.
१३.
किमपुत्रपाशपिवासादेवी दासादिभास्यसकलवर
प्रांजलिः ।
.
देव:
: सा स्त्रीविरत्नसंचयपतादेवीवशायस्याद्यापिमहां
श्री
यप्रस
तनिशातकुखिशोषममण्डलाम 1 द(?)त्यंद्विषामसहनो मृगलोचनानामिष्टोजनिष्ट नरवाहनना (मभूपः ) || यस्य प्रसाद * पुरोल्लिखित वरापरागैः || अग्रेसरक्षितिभुजामलिनीभवंति च्छत्रध्वजांशुकशिरोमणिमण्डलानि || यसः पुरामुरभिदानुक
चत्रीभूगुह
साधिकेनोपोन्मुखगिरिसुतापतिम
प्रमेयम् || मज्जल्लाय्चधूघनस्तन तठो तरङ्गो तरायस्मिन्मेकलकन्यकां
11
१० निशुद्धपकुलोपलक्षितः छावावतारं नः कामाररोहणमतः पुटभेदनं तदुदुद्धवालबकुलावलिषु म
कैलासवासमपिन स्मरविरमरारिः || अतिकमलिकपुटे पत्रभंग कपोले कुचभुविरचर्यतोदाममुक्तामणीनाम् ॥ अपिमहति नितम्बे मेखलां संदधानो
दइति ॥ यदीयं
ककलितां कंपयत्यक्षमालां
नवनमुकुली प्रतः अस्मि मुलिगनरेंद्र चंद्रः श्रयन्यकः क्षितिपतिः शितिपीटर | राज्या
TRANSLITERATION.
काह
१४ श्रीमा
हिषाणुक्षोदण्डकमो विदितारिष्टाविणो
गुहो
करिघानकण्ड
"
·
4
पतये नितो यथार्थज्ञानदातवपुः कुशिकादयन्ये मांगरा गतरुवल्कजटा किरीटलक्ष्माण आविरभवन्मुनयः पुराणाः ॥ तेभ्योल
हिमशिलाबन्धोज्यलादागिरेरासेतोरघुवंशकीर्त्तिपिशुना ती तपस्त
नव
•
समुद्रात्ममहसः मुद्रांतरापोनिनः शापानुग्रहभूम
पादांमहापूजाककुतु संयताः ॥ अवस्थामगिरीन्द्रमौलिविलसन्माणिक्यमुक्तेतन (मुक्तेतर) क्षुन्नामोदद्र (क्षुण्णामोद) तडित्कद्वारशिखर श्रेणीसमुद्भासितं १५ नरजनीरंचयमाणंमुहस्तरेतल(१)कुलीश वेश्महिमापमं कारितम् ॥ स्याद्वादाने महागदनिधिपिस्टबैतडकच्छप्रयोगगर्वपतभिदाव प्रपातोपनः ॥
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #146

SCRYA DYNASTY.
it...... Th: sfat : RTCAICAT TEHETETYT dawa
FETTUATI || HardC: TOFA . ..... .... Forum : affit a rais (4) TASHIST: 972
Aft:fiferuarai T HTH I aferar ........ १८ · · · निकेतः प्रापभालुप्रसिद्धिम्श्रीसुजितरारसिकारापकप्रणमातिश्रीमार्कणश्रीभातृपुरश्री सद्योरा
fast CTII THESIVE atat · · · · · · · · · · ·
TRANSLATION.
Sonie four or five lines in the beginning are so much defaced that nothing can be made out of them. Then appears the name of king Bappa who is described to be like the moon ainong the kings of the Gohila dynasty, and like a jewel on the earth. After that some two lines are gone; they might have contained the names of some kings; because the succeeding line has it that some king had a wife like a mine of diamonds, whosc son was king Naraváhana who resembled Kürtika-Swami, son of Piirvati, and was possessed of great fortune having herds of elephants, whoso sword was like thunder-bolt, who could not bear the existence of an enemy, and who was dear to women having eyes like those of a decr. Then some portion is effaced and the part which can be read contains nothing of importance, nor does it bear any connection with any part above or felow. In the ninth line it is said that he or they) sought protection of Sankara, lord of Parvati daughter of tiri, who favoured Bhrigu Kachchha by his presence and who is incomparable. It is a place where Narmada, daughter of Mckala is (flows) with high waves put in motion with the hanks of hard breasts of the women of Latadesa bathing therein. Nothing can be made out of the next two lines except that (he or they received the blessing of the lord the Muni-like Sankara. In the twelfth line it is said that there came Kusika and other munis, who, possessing knowlerige, had pure bodies, took delight in Bhasma (ashes) and put ou the barks of trees and crowns of Jata (braided hair). The next two or three lines mention the undoing of some curse but do not afford any clear meaning. In the next line occurs the name of Ekalingaji, who is to be worshipped.
It is then said that they caused to be built the temple of ... on the top of the mountain of Aśvathämâ, which lookcd beautiful with rows of pinDacles that surpassed the lightening by the splendour of the beautiful gems pearls and other pecious stoncs sct in them. The inscription concludes with saying that it was composed in Vikrama Samvat 1028 by Amrakavi, son of Âdityanaga and the pupil of Sri Vedânga Muni, wlio Fas the medicine for the disease
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #147

72
SURYA DYNASTY.
of the Syådvad", who always pulled down the theories of free-thinking and who was the thunderbolt to the mountains of pride of the Sugatast. The remaining portion contains the names of some persons, but these cannot be properly made out.
III.
A Stone Inscription in the Temple of Hastamdid at Udeypore in Meywar.
This inscription is to be found in one of the steps leading to the entrance of the temple of Hastamata near a garden called Champâ Big about a mile north-east of the town of Udeypore. It is much mutilated and the latter portion has been entirely destroyed, which makes it wholly impossible to decide any probable date of the inscription as well as the name of the king in whose time it must have been written. There are in it two names of the Chitore kings, one of Saktikumâra and the other of Suchi Varma, his son.
The stone in which this inscription is cut measures 3', 2' x 6' and contains six lines. The composition is in Sanskrit verses, and the character old Devanagari.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ मुररिपो रित सम्वरसूदनः पुररिपोरिव मर्हिणवाहनः । जलनिधेरिय शीतकचिः क्रमादजनि शक्तिकुमारनृपस्ततः ॥ अब्धिरिव स्थितिलंघन भीरुः कर्णईवास्थिविताणहिरण्यः । शंभुरिवारिपुरंकुतदापः (E) भीशुचिनो)......
'
२ (मनोहराकृतिर साक्षान्मनो (भ) रिव को वानेन शरविभिहृदयो पीरोयवस्थांतर नो नीतो न वशीकृतो न निहतः स्वानांच न प्रादितः ॥ सत्पद्मानि विकासयन्नरितमांसयन्दिशो मास थन्दोषास्थां क्षपयन्गुणान्प्रकटय (त्रु) ......
मधु () () पिता पक्ष्यांगीकृतमप्याहो महिमतः स्फीताम्यगोत्राकरोत मण्डनमयं भारं मन्यते । कुले स तेषामभवत् परमादारिताः स्फुटसिदः । स्वयंपदमुक्तशेषं दतं धनं....
४ सूनुरजायतायसमूजः पुण्यात्मनामयणीः ॥ अपायनियामकृष्णावदा जन योगीक मनाः परं पदमिव ध्यायन्नयं तिष्टति ॥ धीरत्वं सुसहायतां सरलतां स (दृ) त्ततां सत्यतां त्वा यस्य कुलीनताञ्च सु....
The doctrine of the Jainas,
f The Buddhists.
This letter can be read was as the translation has adopted that reading.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #148

Aho! Shrutgyanam)
A STONE INSCRIITION IN TILE TEMPLE OF HASTAMATA AT COEXPORE IN MEYWAR.
परा
विराआवर
150
ि
विवेरिव दय
स्
नया
PLATE
श
XXXV.

Page #149

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #150

SURYA DYNASTY.
73 ५ पान् । नाम्नांकितः स्वजनकस्य विवेकभाजा श्रीराही(ले)श्वरविभुग्गमितः प्रतिष्टाम् ।। प्रख्यातः सोडको
स्तिस्म चौलुक्यकुलसंभवः । तत्सुतासीप्रिया यस्य महिमा महिमास्पदम् ।। फुल्लेन्दीवरपत्रचार
7742: H ITA: affi . .. .. ... ... .... . ६ नृपो बेनादावनुरागिणा प्रतिपदं संसेवितो मित्रवत् । वीकास विकाशं गमितः प्रसादकिरणस्पशाज्जला.
सम्मुखादादप्यनुमोदितेन विहितो यः संपदश्चास्पदम् ॥ राजकार्येषु सामथ्र्य चातुर्य वीश्य चा 70 312T ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
TRANSLATION.
1. As (was born) Sambara-sûdana of Muraripu, Kartikeya of Puraripu, and the Moon of the Ocean, so was born, in succession Saktikumâra of him. King Sri Suchivarman, who was, like the ocean, timid in transgressing his limits,* who bestowed, like Kura his gold on supplicants who burnt, like Siva, his foes***
2. IIc of charming appearnce, (was) in reality like Cupid. What valiant person, whose hcart has been wounded by bis arrows, has not been carried to another state (viz. death), has not been brought to subjection, has not been killed and has not been made to obey his orders? Causing the lotuses, namely, good persons, to blow (thrive); dispelling fhe darkness, namely enemies; illuminating the directions ; removing the love of vice like night; disclosing merits; * * *
3. the damsel-Earth-is adorned with men who are like pearls. Oh! Look at the earth : though she has accepted the ornament of many jewel-like men born in the mines of other prosperous families, she considers it a great burden. In their family was born one whose kingdom was evidently thriving and who did not ask another for wealth ; what remained of his wealth after being used or enjoyed by his own relatives was given away * *
* 4. (to him) was born a son who was possessed of long arms and who was the foremost of the meritorious, on whose many merits, pure and white (spotless), man in this world) continues upto now frequently contemplating within himself, like in ascetic Meditating on the supreme spirit. Knowing whose firmness (or ortitude), good assistanco, uprightness, good behaviour, truthfulness, and noble birth * * * * *
5. king Sri Râhileśvara, marked by the name of his father, implying discrimination or judgement, was raised to grentness. There was the famous Sodluka born in the family of Chaülnkya. Ile had a daughter, Mabima, the seat of greatness. She was his beloved (wife). Having eyes beautiful like the leaves of blown lotuses, having a face like the full moon, Sri * *
fya, continuatice or steadfastness in the path of duts, establishment of good order (in A government)
L. 10.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #151

SURYA DYXASTY.
6. the king was formerly worshipped like the Sun* (or a friend) at every step by whom, loving; whose glory, by the touch of the rays of his favour, bloomed into greatness, who confronted no watery cloudst, and who was made the seat of prosperity by (him) delighted, though (living) far away. Seeing his abilities in the affairs of Government and liis wonderful skill uninjured * * *
IV. A Stone Inscription containing the genealogy of Sisodid Kings of Chlore
in Meywar Dated Samvat 1339,
This inscription is cut into a black stone placed in the wall on the left side of Rasilji's chhatri, which is near the gate at Chitore leading to Gaumukha. The history begins with the great king Bappa and takes us down to Naravarma. As no impression of the inscription was received, but only a written copy it is difficult to say any thing about the stone itself, still it appears that it must be a very large one from the length of the Sanskrit verses numbering more than sixty. It is dated Samvat 1839. A. D. 1283.
THANSLITERATION. ॥ॐ नमः शिवाय ॥ दधदाधिकविलासं चारगौरं नर्सदुद्युतिसहितमपिस्वं सर्वलोकेष्वपूर्व चरणकमलयाम
देवदेवस्य पायाद्भवनमिदमपायाच्छीसमाधीश्वरस्य ॥१॥ बिभ्राणो विलसत्तुतीयनयनप्रोद्दामवैश्वानरज्जालातापानबत्तिनीमिव शुभां मंदाकिनी मूर्द्धनि केटालंबितकालकूट
विकृतिमध्वंसिनी चादरात् पीयुषांशुकलाभिव त्रिनयनः श्रेयो विधत्ता सतां ॥२॥ विषमविशिष(ख)शस्त्र शक्तिराया विलग्ना वपति विषदशोचिचंद्रमा मनि मग्नः स्मरसमरविसर्पदर्पलोलस्य यस्य
क्षितिघरकटकांते सोबताञ्चंद्रचूडः ॥३॥ सिंदूरधूलीपटलं दधानं प्रत्यूहदाहाय हुताशनाभं कुंभस्थलं चारुगणाधिपस्य श्रेयांप्ति भूयांसि तपातनोतु ॥४॥ प्रत्यर्थिवामनयनानयनांयधारासंवर्द्धित; क्षितिभृतां शिरसि प्ररूढः खयः कुंठितारिकरवालकुठारधारस्तं अमहे
___ गुहिलवंशमपारशाखं ॥५॥ तीर्थमदरकंदरैरिव मनोदयः पुरैः स्वःश्रियोलावग्यरित विस्तृतैः सितमणिस्वच्छैः सरोभिश्च य: । व्योमश्रीमकु
रैरिव प्रतिपदं स्फीतो जगत्यंगनासौंदर्यैकनिकेतनं जनपदः श्रीमेदपाटामिधः ।।६।। वाा यत्र बिलोद्भवा इव नरा गंधर्वपत्रा इव स्वर्जाता इव धेनवश्च सुदृशो गीबाणकन्या इय पंचास्या इव
शस्त्रिणो मणिरिव स्वच्छ मनो धीमतां देश; सोयमनर्गलामरपरीश्रीगसकपः ॥७॥ अस्मिन्नागदाव्यं पुरमिलाखंडापनीभूषणं प्रासादावलिविनमैरुपहसच्छभ्रांशुकोटिश्रियं मुक्ताप्रौढमिव
क्षितेः श्रिय इव प्रासादपंकेरुहं क्रीडाभूमिरिव स्मरस्य शाशिनः शय्येव पीयुषजा ॥८॥
Mitra is both friend and sun here, and the metaphora, derived from these two significations, are blended-apoetical conceit.
† i.e., whose caroor was in no way obscured by cloude, but was brilliant,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #152

SURYA DYNASTY
75 जीयादानंदपूर्व तदिह पुरमिलासंडसैंदर्यशोभि क्षाणीपृष्ठस्थमेव त्रिदशपुरमधः कुञ्चदुःसमृद्धया यस्मा
दागत्य विप्रश्चतुरुदधिमहीवेदिनिशिसयूपो बप्पाख्यो बोतरागचरणयुगमपासीत(सिष्ट) हारीतराशेः।।९॥ संप्राप्ताद्भुतमेकालगचरणांभोजप्रसादातकलं यस्मै दिव्यमुवर्णपादकटकं हारीतराचिर्ददौ बापाख्यः स पुरा
पुराणपुरुषप्रारंभानर्वाहनातुल्योत्साहगुणो बभूव जगति श्रीमेदपाटाधिपः ||१०|| सदैकालंगार्चनशुद्धबोधसंप्रातसायुज्यमहोदयस्य हारीतराशेरसमप्रसादादवाप बप्पो नवराज्यलक्ष्मी ॥१२॥ निभिन्न प्रतिपक्षासधुरशिरःसंपातिमुक्ताफलश्रेणीपूर्णचतुष्कभूषणभ्रतो निर्माय युद्धस्थलीः यस्यासिषरयांचकार
पुरतः प्रोद्भूतभेरीरवो विद्वषिश्रियमंजसा परिजनैः संस्तयमानोन्वहं ॥१२॥ तस्यात्मजः स नृपतिर्गुहिलाभिधानो धम्माच्छशास बमुधां मधुजित्ममात्रः यस्माद्दधौ गहिलवर्णनया प्रसिद्धां
गोहिल्यवंशभवराजगणोत्र जाति ॥१३॥ अहितनृपतिसेनाशोणितक्षीबनारीदृढतरपरिरंभानंदभाजः पिशाचा: गुहिलपतिसंख्य न स्मरंति स्म भूयः
कुरुनिद(ध ननिदानं भीमसेनस्य युद्धं ॥१४॥ दवारमारावीशरवातुरनाकनारीरत्युस(त्सवप्रणयितां गुहिले दधाने भोजस्ततो नरपतिःप्रशशास भूमिमुच्चैः
प्रतापकवलीकृतदुर्जयारिः ॥१५|| प्रजवितुरगहेषारावमाकर्ण्य यस्यासहनयुवतिलोकेकाननान्तं प्रयाति रुचिरवसनहारैः कंटकापावसक्तैर्थवखदिर
पलाशा: कल्पवृक्षत्वमापुः ॥१६॥ केकी कस्मादकस्मादनुसरति मुदं कि मरालः करालो वाचालश्चातक: किं किमिति तरुशिखासंगतोयं अकोट:
नेषा बांधनाली विलसति भुवने किंतु भोजप्रयाणे लक्ष्यं नैवांतरिक्षं चलितहयखुरोध्धुतधूलोपटेन।१७। आसीत्तस्मादरातिद्विरदधनघटापस्मरः शीलनामा भूर्माशो वीरलक्ष्मीरतिरसरमसालिगितस्मरमूतिः यस्मिन्नदापि
याति श्रुतिपथमसकृतिस्माते यांति पूर्वे प्ठश्वाद्याश्चक्रर्वीत्तत्वमपिदधति ये भारते भूमिपालाः ॥१८॥ संपूांखिलरोदसी अतितरां यस्याहिलोकांतरं यःशेषोऽगमदुद्धतस्य यशसः शेषः स भोगाश्वरः संजने
विशददातिस्त्रिजगतामाधारकंदाय च त्राणायामृतकंदरत्य कमलाकांतस्य संविष्टये ॥१९|| एपविद्वोषिमातंगसंगादघवतीमिव असिधाराजलैः मित्का जग्राह विजयश्रियं ॥२०॥ विस्कूदत्युगतरप्रतापस्तनुचिया निजितपुष्पचापः यस्यारिवगैरनिवार्यमोजस्ततःक्षितीशोजनि कालभोजः ।।२१।। यस्यावंध्यरुषः स युद्धविषयः कि बीते मादृशैः खड़ाग्रेण कबंधयति सुभयन् यस्मिन्कबंधा अपि गजवीर
करकरांकवधुतो वि(वे)तालवैतालिकास्तालीस्फालमुदाहरांति च यशः खगप्रतिष्ठं निशि ॥२२॥ क्वाशोकःक्क च चंपकः क तिलक: क्वानः कवाकेसर: क द्राक्षावलयव्यवस्थितिरिति प्रत्यर्थिनां वेश्मस
असंतोद्वसितेषु यस्य भयतो दुर्गीतरादागतो वैलक्ष्येण परस्परं विधुरिती दासीजनः पृच्छति ॥२३॥ विपदंतकरस्ततः क्षितेरुदियाद्यः प्रतिपंथिदुञ्जयः द्युतिमानिव रक्तमंडलो नृपतिर्मतटनामधेयकः ॥२४|| दप्पाविष्टविपक्षमालववधूवक्षोजपीठस्थले पार्थोयं विजयप्रशस्तिमलिखन्नेत्रोदाबंदुच्छलात् प्राग्दुर्योधनवाहिनी
मतिरुषासंहत्य दुःशासनप्रत्यार्थप्रातिपालितामुरुयश; कर्णे दधानश्चिरं ॥२५॥ वारंवारमपारका(वा)रिभिरयं संप्लावयत्युद्धतः प्रांते मामिति सर्वदैव दधती तं मत्सरं शाश्वतं यत्सैन्याश्च(श्व)
रोद्धतत्य रजस: साहाय(य्य मासेटु पी क्षोणीयं परिपूरणाय जलधेरीत्सुक्यमालंबत ॥२६॥ त्रिपुरांतकपादपंकजाश्रयसेवादरणे दृढवतः भुविभर्तृभटस्तदात्मजः समभूदत्र विशालविक्रमः ॥२७॥ एतान्त्रिस्वाननादो गिरिगहनगुहागाधरंध्रप्रवेशादापन्नोनागसझ फुटमिति कथयामास भोगीश्वराय माभैर्भूभा(माभै
घी )रतोद्यप्रभुति कतिभिरप्यस्य राज्ञः प्रयाणैर्धात्री यात्री समेषा नुरगखुरपुटोखातलिच्छलेन।।२८।।
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #153

76
SURYA DYNASTY. कृत्वा धारानिपातं निबिडपारलसत्कृष्टलक्ष्मीः समंतात् संग्रामास्थानभूमौ विषममस्तुदां मूद्धि यस्यासिमेघः
आश्चर्य तद्यदेषां मदनसहचरीश्रीभृतां प्रेयसांनां सोमंतेभ्यो जहाराविरलरुचिभरं सांद्रसिदूररेणुं ॥२९॥ बभूव तस्मादयसिंहनामा निदाक(घ)मार्तडसमानधामा दिवातनेंदुप्रतिमानमास्यैरुवाह यस्यारिपुरांधिवर्गः ॥३०॥ कि वाकिलासंहावक्रमकथा यस्योजितै(जितेः)संत्रासादपमृत्य भूधरगजाः संपेदिरे दिग्गाजा:(न्)
हसीचांडमचंडधामरानेरा कीर्तिश्चिरं यस्य च क्रोडीकृत्य निषेवते बिलामदं ब्रह्मांडमांडं शुचिः ॥३१॥ निस्तं खि)शत्रुट्यदस्ति(स्थि प्रभवपटुकटत्कारतालैबदारैनत्यंतः स्कंधभेदच्युतरुधिरघनैः स्निग्धकालेयभाजः यत्संग्रामे
कबंधा मुदितसहचरीसंगभंग्याभिरामैरानंदस्पमिदिरंगक्षिातसुहृदि समालोकिता स्वग्गिवम्गैः ॥३२॥ श्रितवतस्त्रिदशाधपवारणं पितुरवाप्य सितातपवारणं भुवमथ प्रशशास महावकः समरमुनि भुजैकसहायकः।३३। तुरंगलालागजदाननीरप्रवाहयोः संगममदहति अस्यप्रयाणे निखिलापि भूमिः प्रयागलक्ष्मी बिभरांबभूव ||३४|| यः पराक्रमसन्नाददापिते कोधपावके निस्तूस्त्रि)शसामिधेनीभिर्जुहाव समिधः परान् ॥३५॥ यस्यासः प्रतिपक्षसन्यविपिनप्रस्तारसंप्लावनप्राप्तप्राढिरपारशौर्यजलधेः कल्लोललीलां दधौ वंशेस्मिन् गुहिलस्य
मेधावदिते भूपालचूडामणिश्रणिप्र(प्र)हभासितांन्द्रि(नि)रभवत् खुमाणनामा नृपः ॥३६॥ आकर्य पनगीगतिं यस्य बाहुपराक्रमं शिरश्चालनया शेषश्चके कंप परं भुवः ॥३७॥ शस्त्राणामनिग्रहारमभितः स्वीकुर्बतां संगरे धातास्माभिरघाप्य नाकमपरे संभेजिरे, मौलयः प्राणांतश्चसित
प्रसारितमखन्यक्तद्विजश्रेणिभिः शीर्षाणि द्विषतामतीय जहसुछिन्नायि(नि)ने ये)नामुना ॥३॥ यः पृष्ठं युधि सर्वदोपि न ददौ प्रथिनां मानृतं लोकानां वचनं मनो न हि परस्त्रीणां कदाचित्प्रभुः सत्रै
. लोक्यजनाश्रयावृतिकृतः सत्कोतिवया महाकंदः सर्वगुणोल्लुटो नरपतिः क्षोणे ततोऽपालयत् ॥३९॥ यानिस्(स्त्रि शहतारिशोणितजलस्रोतस्विनीपूरिती मध्ये तिष्ठति पश्चिमांचुधिरसावद्यापि शोणद्युतिः एतत्पुष्क
ररजितद्युतिभरः सायं त्विषामीश्वरः प्रातः प्रातरुदति कुंकुमरुचिः प्राचीमुख मंडयन् ॥४॥ अल्लटस्य नृपतेरपर्नु नि:सहा रणमहीषु सपना: तजयंति शबरीरनुशैलं हर्षवर्णिततदीयचरित्राः ॥४१॥ .. गौरनिायकमैत्रन्ह हटाह(ह.)दयत्रैलोक्यसन्मानसकोडक्रीडितविध(ख)कीत्तिवरटो लोकाभिरक्षापर; साक्षीण
निधीश्वरोतिबलवान् पयजनै: सेवितो जातोऽस्मान्नरवाहना भुवि पतिौहिल्यवंशश्रियः ॥४२॥ सर्पसैन्यखुरोद्धतेन रजसा जबालशोषि गरी)कृतः पाथोधिः पुनरेव यस्य तुरंगालाभिराप्तावित: वृत्याशेषवि
रोधिवर्गननितावैधव्यादिक्षागुरुयश्वासीदनिवार्यावक्रमभरपोद्धृतवैरिव्रजः ॥४३॥ समस्तावद्वेषिजनैः प्रकीर्तितस्वल्यानशौर्यादिपरोक्षविक्रमैः दृष्टोपि चास्मिन् खलु मुक्तधैर्यैरप्रेक्षितस्वायजनैः
पलायितं ॥४४|| · · · · य: स्थभप्रतिवद्धमंगलयश: प्रस्तावनोयोजना · · · कुर्वतः ॥४५॥ दैतेयानिव शत्रुन् हंतुं धर्मस्य बाधकानुग्रान् सर्वक्षादिवतस्माच्छक्तिकुमारो नपोजात: ॥४६॥ भूमीभर्तुरमुष्य भूमघवतः कौशेयदंभोलना ये विद्वधिमहीभृतः समभबन्नाछिन्नपक्षाः सुराः तं कचिविबुधा
श्रयैरपि तथा केचित्समुद्राश्रयैः केचिन्मत्तगजाश्रयैरपि पुनः संजातपक्षा नहि ॥४७॥ त्यागेनार्थिमनोहरेण कृतिनः कर्णोयमाचक्षते यं पार्थ प्रथम(यति वैरिसुभटाः शौर्यण सत्त्वाधिकं यं रक्षा
____ करमामान्ति गुणिनो धैर्येण मर्यादया य मेरु महिमाश्रयेण विबुधाः शंसति सर्बोन(तमम्) ॥४८॥ मुक्तादामावदातद्युतिभिरतितरां लोकमुद्भासयंत्या यः कंदः कात्तिवल्लया: सुराभगुणभूतो विश्वविस्तारभाजः प्रौढ
प्रत्याथसेनाविषमजलनिधेः शोषणेगस्त्यतुल्यस्तस्मादाम्रप्रसाद: समजान विदितो मेदपाटाबनशिः ४९१
१ अरंतुदानां
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #154

SURYA DYNASTY.
भृगुपतिरिवदृप्तः क्षत्रसंहारकारी सुरगारिव शश्वनौतिमार्गानुसारी स्मरइव रतिलोलप्रेयसीचित्तचारी शिबिरिव
सबभूवन्नीस्त(वासन सत्त्वोपकारी ॥५०॥ जटाधरः सखडेंदु. करालः क्रुरक्राल्लिति कृन्तनः भाति यस्य रणे पाणी खड्ग :कल्पांतभैरवः ॥५१॥ तास्मन्नुपरतैश्वर्ये गोत्रभित्तुल्याणि उदियाय महीपष्ट शुचिवां महीश्वरः ॥५२॥ ऊयोगप्रसरत्तुरंगनखरक्षुण्णः क्षमारेभिर्येजा(ना)धायि तरंगिणीदिविषदामुघे(वे)लपूराकुला स्वच्छाा नवसं.
गसंभूतमुदामानंद जैरश्रभिः शनृणां पुनरेव संभृतश्नया:(शोकजनितः) पुणे (च)चक्रक्षिणी ॥५३॥ पत्रैः पत्रावलीनां समजान रचनाधातुभिः पादरागो धूलीमिः कंदराणां विशदमलयजालेपलश्मीरुदारा गुंजा
भिरिवल्ली यदरिमृगदशामित्यरण्योप भूषासौंदर्य नैव नष्टं शबरसहचरीनिर्विशेषं गतानां ॥५४॥ यद्यात्रासु रजस्तानः क्षितिारयं मंदाकिनीवारीषु स्नात्वा दीव्यमिवाकरोदिति रवेचिबं स्पृशंती महः एतेनेय
यदि क्षितीशमाधिरैरन्यैरहतापिता संग्रामेषु तदा दुनोतु भगवान् मामेष भासांपतिः ॥५५॥ ततः प्रथिनां सार्थवज्रपातोपमः प्रभुः नरवा महीपालो बभूवातुलविक्रमः ॥५६॥ ब्रह्मांडभाडोदरमंचरेण श्रमोदावदुरितामली: अपारविस्कारसमुद्रवेलास्त्रेलाकरी कीतिरमुप्यराशः ॥५॥ उद्योगे नरवर्मण: स्थगयति क्षोणारजोमंडले सामस्त्यन पलायिताः शिशुकुलस्योचवियोगाग्निना प्रासादेषु
समजितस्य भयतो दंदह्यमानाचिरं कांतारेषु तु वैरिफैरवदृशः स्वास्थ्यसमासेदिरे ॥५८॥ त्रस्यदिक्पालभालस्थलावेपुलगलत्स्वेदपूराज्यसेकस्फीतज्वालावलीढाक्षितिवलयगतारातिदुपारचक्रः यस्य क्रोधान
__ लोयं गगनपरिसरं गाहते भानुभंग्या संग्रामापास्तदेहान्नशितुमिव पुरोद्वेषिणः स्वर्गभाजः ।।५९॥ यावद्विश्वप्रबोधोद्यतकरनिकरी तिष्ठतश्चंद्रसूर्या यावत्पुण्या पुनीते विमलजलबहा जान्हवी सर्वलोकान् यावद्धतु
नियुक्ता भुवि गिरिपतयस्तावदीशप्रतोल्यां नद्यारकीतिविशाला गुहिलकुलभवा सत्प्रशस्तिछलेन ॥१०॥ अनंतरवंशवर्णनं द्वितीयप्रशस्तौ बेदितव्यं ॥ वेदशर्मा कविश्चके प्रशस्तिद्वितयीमिमां आत्मनः कीत्तिविस्फूर्ति
समार्गातमिवापरां ॥६॥ सज्जनेन समुत्कीणां प्रशस्ति: रिपल्पिनामुना संवत् १३३ श्वआषाढशुदि३शुक्रे पुष्ये निःपन्ना श्रीरस्तु
शुभंभवतु ॥॥
TRANSLATION.
1. Bow to Sri Ekalingaji; bow to Siva. May the two lotus-like feet of Sri Samadhisvara, the god of gods, which give great pleasure, which are of a fine white colour, which are bright with moon-like nails, and the like of which is never seen in all the worlds, protect this world from calamity,
2. May the three-eved Sankara, who bears Gavgå on his head as if it were (kept) there to pacity the heat of the blazc of the very furious fire issuing freely out of the third eye, and who bears an auspicious digit of the moon that has ncctar-like rays, as if to destroy the effect of the Kalakata (poison) located in the throat, hless all good men.
3. May Chandrachuda whọ while rolling in the pride of having, on the slope of the Mountain, defeated Smara, has his powerful arrow- the first Sakti (Parvuti)-joined to lis body and the blazing moon to his head, protect you.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #155

78
SURYA DYXASTY,
4. May the fine temples of Ganapati, which are covered with a large collection of Sindura (red Icar) and which thercfore are as brilliant as the fire to burn difficulties give (you) many blessings.
6. I describe the Guhila Vamsa, (dynasty and bamboo-plant) extending in innumerable branches, growing over the head (or top) of all kings(or Mountains), fed with the flow of water from the eyes of the wives of the enemies, and on which has been rendered blunt the keen cdge of the axe-like swords of enemies.
6. The beautiful Mevåļa-deśa, covered over with places of pilgrimage that give pleasure to the mind and are like the caves of the Mandarichala Mountain, with large citics that bear the beauty of the wealth of heaven, with lakes that are as pure as white jewels and are as it were the looking-glass of the heavenly Lakšmi, iind which is the sole abode of female beauty: stands prominent.
7. The horses of Mevidla are as if dug out of mines, the men are as if the sons of Gandharvas, the cows are as is brought from heaven, the beautifuleyed ones are as it were the damsels of paradise, those who bear arms are like lions, and the minds of intelligent persons are like jewels. Thas this country sets at nauglıt all the pride of the free city of the gods.
8. In this country) there is a city called Nagahrida which is the ornament of the land of Tlakhanda and which rivals the glory of the horns of the moon with its rows of palaces, which is, like a large (invaluable) pearl of the earth, like a lotus, the palace of Lakshmi, like the play-ground of Kamadeva, and like a bed of the moon, made of nectar.
9. May the city of Nagahrida) be victorious, which adds to the beauty of the Ilakhanda, and which has, even while on earth, humbled the city of the gols by its great wealth ; coming from which the Brahmaga Bappa, who had given up all love for this world, established the lunastambla in the Vedi of land situate amid the four occans, and worshippeal the two lotus-like feet of Máritrasi Muni.
10. Iláritrasi ynve Bappa a fine golden anklet which he had got as a wonderful fruit of the favour of the lotus-like feet of Ekalingaji. Hence, Bappa, who was fitted by his energy to carry out all that was intended by the old sage (Brahma), becane lord of Sri Medapata-deśa.
11. Båpa Ravaln acquired new royal fortune by the great favour of Iliritarasi, who has just got the Sayujya-mukti (a kind of emancipation of the spirit whereby it becomes one with the universal spirit) by the light received from always worshipping Ekalingaji.
12. Whose sword chose as his bride the wealth of his enemies without any effort, having as ornament the courtyard filled with pearls fallen from the heads
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #156

SURYA DYNASTY.
of his enemies' elephants which were split open, with drumus beating in advance, and with the battlefield as the place of kindling the sacred fire, being ever praised by his followers.
13. His son Guhila, who was its glorious as Vishnu ruled his territory with justice. So the line of kings descended from him bore the well-known name of the Guhila dynasty.
14. The pisachas experienciag great joy at the close embrace with their wives fattenesi on the blood of the armies of hostile kings, do not, when the Guhila king conducts a battle, remember the fight of Bhimasena, the cause of the destruction of the Kurus.
15. When king Gubila lent himself to the pleasures of enjoyment with the women of heaven who were made desirous by the irresistible arrows of Kamadeva, Bhojarájà, who made a morsel of his enemies difficult to overcome, in the fire of his great bravery, ruled the land.
16. The trees of Dhara, Khadira, and Palasa became like Kalpa trees by the points of their thorns catching the fine clothes and necklaces of the females of his enemies who fled into forests on hearing the neighing of his swift Lorses.
17. Why has the peacock become all of a sudden joyful ? Why has the goose become mad? Why is the Cbåtaka chattering and why is the Bakota getting to the branches of trecs ? This is not a line of clouds of the rainy season but it is a coating of dust covering the sky, raised by the hoofs of horses of Bhojaràjà while marching.
18. llis son wag king Silt, who was a destroyer of thick clouds in the îorin of the numerous clephants of his eneries, whose blithe form was full of the mettle exciting to enjoyment of the Lakshmi of his brave enemies? Even now when his name finds its way to our ears, it makes us forget the name of other Chakravarti-kings of Bhartakhanda like Prithu and others.
19. His immense iame after filling all the lands and skies, sent a part of itself to the next world. This part took the form of the purely brilliant Sesa, the support of the three worlds, the protection of the cave of nectar, and the bed of Vishnu.
20. He took Jayasri after bathing it with water from the edge of (his) sword As if it were polluted by touching the Chåndklas (out-castes).
21. His son was king Kala-Bhoja, whose great prowess was shining in all Bidea, who gurpassed Kamadeva in comeliness of body, and who was possessed of valour irresistible by his enemies.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #157

80
SCRYA DYNASTY. 22. How can those like me "describe the battles in which even headless bodies deprive heroes of their heads with the sword--battles of him whose wrath never remained without seeking out its object and whose glory situated in the blade of his sword is every night loudly sung with clappings of hands by the bard-like Vetâls,making a roaring sound and bearing about them skulls of warriors.
23. A crowd of maids-servant coming from some fort to the houses of his enemies totally deserted on account of his terror, being astonished and afraid of one another ask where is the aśoka tree? where is the champo tree? where is the tilaka tree? where is the mango trce? where is the keśara tree? and where are gone the Vineyards.
24. His son was king Manttata, who destroyed the miseries of the world, who conld not be conquered by his energies, and who with his devoted counsellor was as brilliant as the sun with his rcd disk,
25. He tbe Paatha destroying at the begining, with great anger, Duryodhana- Pahini (army defficent to fight with; the army of Duryodhana), protected by Dassana pratyarthi (enemies not easy to control; the enemy viz. Dusálsana) and thus conveying for all eternity his gloy into Kurņa (the ear; Karna) wrote the praises of his victory with the ink of tears dribliling from the eyes of the wives of the proud kings of Malvå on the slabs of their breasts.
26. The Earth, which was angry since a long time with the ocean 49 item quite lawless, often wetted her skirts with its vast water, now became desirous of filling it up with the aid of the dust thrown up by the hoofs of the horses of his army.
27. His son was Bhartrbhata, who was strongly devoted to the worship of the lotus-like fcet of Saņkara, and who was on this carth as brave as Kârtika - Swami.
28. The sound of liis voice, reaching the abode of the Naga, piercing through mountains, forests, and the deep recesses of caves, told Scéanaga distinctly that he should not be afraid of the weight of the earth on liis back, as after a few marches of this king from today, the earth dug out by the hoofs of horses will, in the form of dust, be all sent up to the sky.
29. It is quite wonderful that his cloud-like sword of thick and shining black lustre while pouring slowers (throwing its edge) on the heads of enemies in the battlefields, should have washed away the thick dust of Siūdura from the Simañta of the wives of his enemies, as beautiful as the consort of Kamadeva.
30. His son was Aghasimha, who was as brilliant as the sun of hot summer. The wives of his enemies borc faces like the moon by day.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #158

SURYA DYNASTY.
81 31. How is the tale of the bravery of that lion to be told, whose loud roaring terrifies away the elephants in the form of kings, to the elephants résiding in the directions, and whose white fame beautiful with its pleasing lustre eucircles* the globe of the wholo of this Brahmânda like a female swan hatching her egg.
32. The crowd of gods, who looked beautiful in company of their cheerful wives, saw with pleasure on the beautiful heart of the earth the headless trunks keeping time in their dance with the crackling sound caused by his sword passing through the bones, and bearing the tough flesh besmeared with thick blood flowing from the cuts on their shoulders.
33. On his receiving the white Chhatra from his father who had ascended to IŅdra's elephant, (king) Mahayaka, whose only assistant at the head of battlefields was his own hand, ruled the earth.
34. When he marched, the saliva from the mouth of the horses and the rut from the temple of elephants flowing together on the earth gave it the beauty of Prayaga.
35. Who, in the fire of anger, kindled with the breath of valour, made offerings of the fuel of his enemics with the mantras of his sword.
36. Then in this Guhila dynasty known for its glory like the cloud (?) became the famous king Khumana, whose sword has assumed the beauty of the Faves of the immeasureable occan of bravery having gained notoriety by washing away whole forests of the army of encmies, and whose foot appeared beautiful with the rays issuing from the rows of gems in the crown of kings.
37. Seśanäga hearing the exploits of his arms sung by the wives of ndgas, moved his head, in consequence whereof the whole earth trembled.
38. The heads of chemies confropting his blows like those of the thunderbolt, cut off by him in battle, as it were, laughed at Brahma showing the teeth in the act of opening the mouth for giving up the last breath, saying that they had attained to heaven and other lofty places in spite of him.
39. Then king Allata full of all virtues ruled the earth, who, though giving everything, did never give his back to the enemies in battles, nor his word in vain to the people, nor his mind to other women; who was like a root on which rests the creeper of fame and who is the support of the three worlds.
40. This sea on the west which was filled by the rivers of blood of the enemies killed by him with his sword still appears red in the middle. The sun,
* The kings all left their dominions and went to the skirts of the earth for habitation. L. 11.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #159

82
SURYA DYNASTY.
whose brilliancy at the sunset appears coloured by the lotuses in this sea, rises in the east every morning with a saffron-bue giving beauty to the eastern horizon.
41. The enemies of king Allata being impotent to show their contempt (towards him) in battlefield treat the Bhilla women disrespectfully who describe his actions with pleasure in each of the mountains.
42. His son was Naravahana or Kubera, whose heart was much pleased with (his) friendship with the lord of Gauri (Sankara), whose pure swan-like fame sports in the beautiful Manasa (lake Manssa, and minds) of the three worlds, who is ready to defend his subjects, who is lord of all the undiminished treasures, who is powerful, who is served by holy men or yaklas, and who is the lord of the fortunes of the Gahila dynasty.
43. The horses of his army throwing up dust by their hoofs made the sea a mere pool of mud and filled it over again with the saliva from their mouths. He took up the profession of a preceptor to initiate the wives of his numerous. enemies into widowhood by destroying the multitude of his enemies with his ir resistible valour.
44. All his enemies, who related their own exploits behind his back to their wives when they sighed, fled away having lost all patience at his bare sight without even waiting for their family-members.
45. (Almost the whole of this sloka is lost.) 46. From him all-knowing Saktikumara like Saktikumara born of Sankara to destroy the demons who were lawless and great obstructors of religion.
47. He, the Ipdrn of this earth, deprived the Mahibhritas (kings and moun tains), who were his enemies, of their pakins (allies and wings) with his Kauseydmbholi (Vajra-like sword). They never regained their allies or wings even with the assistance of the gods, oceans, and elephants mad with rut.
48. He the bestower is considered by those who have gained their object to be Karna, by his valorous enemies to be Arjuna for his valour and strength, by the meritorious to be the ocean with respect to his patience and habits of living within bounds, and by the gods to be the mount Meru on account of his splendid glory.
49. Of him was born Amraprasad, the lord of the land of Medapāja, who was like the root of the creeper-like fame, as white and brilliant as a necklace of pearls spreading light in this world, full of fragrant properties (virtues known everywhere) and extending through the world, who was like Agastya in drying the difficult sea-like forces of his enemies, and who was well-known.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #160

SURYA DYNASTY."
83
50. This king was like proud Paráurima in destroying the Kshatriyas, was like Bţibaspati in following the ways of morality, was like Kamadera in living in the hearts of wonen desirous of enjoyment, and was like king Sibi in obliging all who came under his protection.
51. In the field of battle his hand holds the beautiful sword, which like Kalpanta-Bhairava, bcars the well-known braid of hair on its head, has the beauty of the digit of the moon, is formidable, and cuts down the cruel.
52. When this king, who was like Indro, attained peaceful greatness (died) tben rose the lord of this earth- Suehivarma.
53. The dust raised by the hoofs of whose horses marching actively, caused confusion in the celestial Ganges liy making its waters rise above the banks, He filled with tears of joy the eyes of those who were pleased with his visit, and with tears of grief those of his foes,
54. The beauty of ornamentation in the case of the wives of whose enemies reduced to the condition of ntere forest-women was not lost even in forests; for the leaves served for the leaf-like marks on their fore-head, the dust of) winerals dyed their feet, the dust in the caves acted on their bodies like the bes. mearing of san al-wood, and the creepers of Gunjas (abrus precatorius) acted like necklaces.
55. In whose marches, the earth, with its body of dust washed in the celestial Gangå, touching the disc of the sun, appeared, as it were, to swear to the effect that if any other king had so satisfied her (the earth) with blood the god suu might burn ler.
56. llis son was king Wiravarma, wlio was like a stroke of the thunderbolt to his humerous enemies, who was powcrful, and uliose exploits were great.
57. The fame of this king covered with drops of perspiration by travelling through the (Brahmânda) universe, refreshes herself by playing with the waves of the immeasureablc deep.
58. When the energy of Naravarmi covered the people with the large quantity of dust from tlie earth, the wives of enemies, who fled away from their palaces oa account of increasing danger, and who were burning with the great fire of separntion from their children, fond their rest only in forests.
59. The fire of the anger of this king, feil by the butter-like perspiration ouzing out from the fore-heads of the terrified ligpalas, and encompassing the whole of tlie circle of his enemies on this carth, wanders through the sky in the form of the sun to destroy those of his enemies who have gone to heaven by giving up the ghost in battle,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #161

84
SURYA DYNASTY.
60. May the wide-spread fame of the Gubila dynasty stand for ever in the form of this eulogy in the Isapratoli* as long as the sun and the moon, whose rays are raised to wake the world, endure, as long us the sacred Gang flowing with its pure water, sanctifies all people, and as long as the mountains are commanded by God to support the earth.
Further account of the dynasty will be found in another Eulogy. Poet Veda-Sarma composed these two eulogies--the best fruit of his fame. Sutradhara Sajjana engraved this inscription. It was completed on Friday the third of Ashida Suda of the year Saivat 1331, the Nakshtra being Pushya. May there be prosperity and good.
V.
A Stone Inscription of Achaleivara Mahadeva on Mount Abu. Dated Sampeat 1342.
This inscription is found in the wall of a verandah in front of a rooni called the Matha of Pujari Bavà, to the south of the temple of Achalesvara Mahideva near Achalagadha on Mount Abu. The stone in which the inscription is cut is a square piece of black marble and measures 2' 11' by 2' 11" containing forty-seven lines. It is very well preserved and gives the genealogy of the Sisodia kings of Chitore beginning with Bappa Rävala and ending with Samarasimha, in whose time the eulogy appears to have been inscribed. I mentions the building of a Majha with a golden flag-staff by king Samarasimha, who was the pupil of an ascetic called Bhavadankara. The date of the inscription is Samgeat 1342 Corresponding to A. D. 1285.
The composition is in Sanskrit verse written in Devanagari character.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ || || ॐ नमः शिवाय ध्यानानंदपराः सुराः कति कति ब्रह्मादयोऽपि स्वसंवेद्यं यस्य महः स्वभावविशदं किंचिदिमायायुक्तवपुः स्वगतभाऽभावप्रदः प्रीतितो लोकानामचलेश्वरः सदियः प्र
२ भुः प्रत्यहं गलत साथमनिय एवागने जुतः प्राणेः प्राजाने नीलो
विश्वमूर्तेः पुरा
दुष्टांगुष्ठनखांकुरेण हतस्तजोमयं पंचमं छिनं धातृशिरः करांबुजतले विभ्रत्सवस्त्रा
३ यहां अल्पाक्षरनिर्भरभ्यनिजपरत्यक्तान्यकम्मः स देहात्मितिमानमुनिना दानांचुतिः -
भावलगस्तपांसि विरानोत्ययापि भूगभजः प्रत्यूहापममोतिगंजमुख देवः स वोऽस्तु जिये
कल्पतस्य
४ शंकंच शुभ्यद्वारिधिदार्थमागशिखरिणीभ्रमद्भूत मुख्यद्रयोमदिगंत हतपत
विपर्ययेऽपि जगतामुद्वेगमुपदिशत्सि पार्लघनमद्भुतं हनुमतः पायादपायात्स नः ४शाखोपशाखा
* Pratoli means threshold or some such thing
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #162

SURYA DYNASTY,
85 ५ कुलितः सुपी गुणोचित: पत्रविभूषितांश: कृतास्पदो मूर्धनि भूधराणां जयत्युदारो गुहिलस्य वंशः ५ यदंशो
गुहिलस्य राजभगवन्नारायण: कीर्त्यते तस्सत्यं कयमन्यथा नृपतयस्तं संयंतेतरां मुक्तः कल्पितवेत ६ सः करतलव्यासक्तदंडोज्वलाः प्राणत्राणधियः श्रिय: समुदयैन्यस्तापहस्ता: सदा ६ मेद:लेदभरेण दुर्जन
___जनस्याप्लावितः संगरे देशः क्लेशकथापकर्षणपर्यो बप्पकेनोचकैः लावण्योत्करनिर्जितामरपु ७ र: श्रीमेदपायाभिधामाधत्तेस्म स एष शेषनगरश्रीगर्वसर्वकषः ७ अस्ति नागहृदं नाम सायाममिह पत्तनं
चक्रे तपांसि हारीतराशिर्यत्र तपोधनः ८ केपि कापि परप्रभावजनितैः पुण्यहविभित्रिभु प्रीणंति
ज्वलनं हिता ८ य जगतां प्रारब्धयागक्रमाः अन्य प्राणनिरोधबोधितमुखाः पश्यति चात्मस्थित विश्व सद्विजनस्थलीषु मुनयो
यत्राप्ततत्त्वोदयाः ९ अस्मिन्नेव वने तपरिवान जने प्राय: स्खलदंधने वृत्तांतं भुवनस्य योगनियत
प्रत्यक्षतः पश्यति हा . रीतः शिवसंगमंगविगमात्माप्तः स्वसेवाकृते वप्पाय प्राथेताय सिद्धिनिलयो राज्यश्रियं दत्तवान् १० हारीता
किल बप्पकोऽप्रियलयव्याजेन लेभे महः क्षात्र धातृनिभाद्वितीर्य मुनये ब्राझ स्वसेवाछ १. लात् एतेऽद्यापि महीभुजः क्षितितले तद्वंशसंभूतयः शोभते सुतरामुपात्तवपुषः क्षाभ हि धो इन ११
बप्पकस्य तनयो नयनता संबभूव नृपतिर्मुहेिलाख्य: यस्य नामकलितां किल जाति ११ भभुजो दधति तत्कुलजाताः १२ यत्पीयूषमयूखसुंदरमतिविद्यासुधालंकृतिनि:प्रत्यूहविनिजितस्मरगतिः माका
___ भ्यरम्याकृति: गांभीर्योन्नतिसंभृतस्य जलधेविस्फोटिताहंकृतिस्तस्माद्रौज १२ नरेश्वरः स समभूसंसेवितश्रीपतिः १३ शील: सशीलकरवालकरालपाणिभेजे भुजेन तदनु प्रतिपक्षलक्ष्मी
उत्साहमावगमकं पुलकं दधानो वीर: स्वयं रस इव स्फुरबद्धदेहः १४ चोडस्त्रीर १३ तिखंडनः कुलमपश्रेणीशिरोमंडनः कर्णाटेश्वरदंडनः प्रभुकलामैत्रीमनोमंडन: तत्सूनुर्नयममनर्मसचिवः श्री
कालभोजः क्षमापाल: कालकरालकर्कशधनुर्दडप्रचंडोऽजनि १५ छाया १४ भिवनिताः फलैः सुमनसः सत्पत्रपुंजर्दिशः शाखाभिाईजवर्गमर्गलभुजः कुर्वन् मुदामास्पदं तद्वंशः प्रबला.
कुरोऽतिरुचिरःप्रादुर्बभूवाबनीपालो भर्तृभटास्त्रिविष्टपतरोनर्वाभिहत्ता तत: १६ मुष्टिप्र १५ मेयमध्यः कपाटबक्षस्थलस्तदनु सिंहस्त्रासितभूधरमत्तेभो भूपतिर्जयति १७ तज्जन्मा स महायिकः स्वभुअयोः
प्राप्तकसाहायिक: क्षोणीभारमुदारमुन्नतशिरा धत्तेस्म मेोगीश्वरः यत्रो । १६ धानलबिस्कुलिगमहसि प्रत्यार्थनोऽथिनः प्रांचत्यक्षपरिग्रहाकुलधियः पेतुः पतंगा इव १९ माणस्य ततः
प्रयाणवियति क्षोणीरजोदुर्दिने निस्त्रियांबुधरः सिषेच सुभटान् धारा . १७ जलेरुज्वलैः तन्नारीकुचकुंकुमानि जगलुश्चित्राणि नेत्रांजनैरित्याश्चर्यमही महत्तु सुधियामद्यापि विस्फूर्जति
१९ अल्टोऽजनि ततः क्षितिपालः संगरेनुकृतदुर्जयकालः यस्य वैरिए १८ तनां करवाल: क्रीडयैव जयति स्म करालः २८ उदयति स्म ततो नरवाहनः समितिमहतभूपतिवाहनः
विनयसंचयसवितशंकरः सकलवैरिजनस्य भयंकर: २१ विक्रमविधूतविश्वप्रतिभ १९ टनीतेस्तथा गुणसोतेः कीर्तिस्तारकजैत्री शक्तिकुमारस्य संजचे २२ आसीत्ततो नरपतिः शुचिबर्मनामा
युद्धप्रदेशरिपदार्शतचंडधामा उचैर्महीधरशिरःसु निवेशितां सभी २. विशाख इव विक्रमसंभृतश्रीः २३स्वलोंके शुचिवमणि स्वसुकृतः पौरंदरं विभ्रमं बिभ्राणे कलकंठकिन्नर
वधूसंगीतदार्विक्रमे माद्यन्मारविकारवरितरुणीगंडस्थलीपांडुरैर्ब्रह्मांडन २१ रवर्मणा धवलितं शुभ्रेयशोभिस्ततः २४ जाते सुरस्त्रीपरिरंभमौख्यसमुत्सुके श्रीनरवम्मदेवे ररक्ष भूमीमथ
कत्तिवा नरेश्वरः शक्रसमानधम्मा २५ कामक्षामनिकामतापिनि तपेऽमु
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #163

86
SURYA DYNASTY २२ मिन्नृपे रागेणि स्वःसिंधोर्जलसंप्लते रमयति स्वलोकवामभ्रवः दोर्दैडद्यमग्नवरिवसतिः क्षोणीश्वरों
- बैरटचके विक्रमतः स्वपाठविलु उन्मूनश्विरद्वेषिणः २६ तस्मिन्नुपरते राशि निहताशेषविद्विषि वैरिस२३ हस्ततश्चके निजं नामार्थवद्भुवि २७ व्युढोरस्कस्तनुर्मध्ये श्वेडापितमुधरः विजयोपपद: सिंहस्ततोऽरिक
रिणोऽवधीत् २८ यन्मुक्तं हृदयांगरागसहितं गौरत्वमेतहिपन्नाराभिविरहात्ततोऽपिसमभूत् कि कणिका. २४ रक्रमः धत्ते यत्कुसुमं तदीयमुचित रत्तत्वमाभ्यंतरे वाह्ये पिंजरता च कारणगुणग्रामोपसंवर्गणं २९ ततः
प्रतापानलदग्धवैरिक्षतीशधूमोत्थमखीरसेन नृपोऽसिंहः सकलासु दिक्षु लिलेख बीर: स्वयशःप्रशस्तिम् २५ ३०लोचनेमु सुमनस्तरुणीनामंजनानि दिशता यदनेन वारि कल्पितमहो बत चित्रं कज्जलं हृतमरातिवधूनां
२१ गृपोत्तमांगोपलकांतिकूटप्रकाशिताधापदपादपीठ: अभूदमुष्मादय चोडनामा नरेश्व२६ र सूर्यसमानधामा ३२ कुभिकुंभावलुठकरवाल: संगरे विमुखनिर्मितकालः तस्य सू नुरथ विक्रमासहो
वैरिविक्रमकथां निरमायात् ३३ मुजवायविलासेन समस्तोधृतकंटकः चक्रे भुवि तत: क्षेम क्षे. २७ मासहो नरेश्वरः ३४ रक्तकिचिन्निपीय प्रमदपरिलमत्पादाविन्यासमुग्धाः कांतेभ्यः प्रेतवथ्वो ददति रसभरो
द्गारमुद्राकपालैः पावं पायं तदुचैमुदितसहचरीहस्तविन्यस्तपात्रं प्रीतास्ते ते पिशा२८ चा: समरभुत्रि यशो यस्य संख्याहरांत ३५ सामंतामहनामा कामाधिकसुंदरमर्वशरिः भूपालोऽजनि तस्मा
दपहृतसामंतसर्वस्वः ३६ षोमाणसंततित्रियोगविलक्षलक्ष्मी सेनामह २९ विरही गुहिलान्वयस्य राजन्वती वसुमतीमकरोत्कुमारसिहस्ततो रिपुगतामपहृत्य भूयः ३७ नामापि यस्य
जिष्णोः परबलमथनेन सान्वयं जने विक्रमविनीतशत्रु पतिरमन्मथनास ३. होऽय ३८ कोशस्थितिः प्रतिभटक्षतर्ज न भुक्त कोश न बैरिरुधिराणि निपीयमानः संग्रामसीमान पुनः परि
रम्य यस्य पाणि द्विसंश्रयमवाप फलं पाणः ३९ शेषनिःशेषसारेण पद्म ३१ मिहेन भूभुजा मेदपाटमही पश्चात्पालिशा लालितापिच ४० ध्यादी वैरिमदसिधुरकुंभकूटनिष्ठ्यतमौक्ति
कमणिस्फुटवर्णभाजः युद्धप्रदेशफलिकासु समुलिलेख विद्वानयं स्वभुजवीररसन ३२ बंधान् ४१ नइलमूलंकरखवाहुलनीस्तुरुष्कसैन्यायकुंभयोनिः आस्मिन् सुराधीशमहासनस्थे ररक्ष भूमीमथ
जैत्रासहः ४२ अद्यापि संधकवधरुधिरावमत्तसंपूर्णमानरमणीपरिरंभणेन आ ३३ नंदमंदमनसः समरे पिशाचाः श्रीक्षेत्रांसहभुजयिक्रममद्गुणनि ४२ धवलयतिरम यशोभिः पुण्यभूमंडलं तद
मुं विहिताहितभृशशंकस्तेजःसिंहा निरातंकः ४४ उप्तं ३४ मीक्तिकबीजमुत्तमभुवि त्यागस्य दानांबुभिः सिक्वा सद्गुरुसाधनेन नितरामादाय पुण्यं फल राहाऽनेन कृपा
णकोटिमटता र विगाह्य श्रियः पश्चात्कोप विवाईता दिशि दिशि ३५ स्फारा यशोराशयः ४५ आद्यक्रोडवपुः कृपाणविलसइंष्ट्रांकुरो य: क्षणान्मग्नामुद्धरतिस्म गुज्जरमहीमचैस्तु
रुष्कार्णवात् तेजसिहसुतः स एष समर: क्षाणीश्वरग्रामणाराधत्त बलिकणयाधु ३६ रमिलागोले वदान्योऽधना ४६ तालीमिः स्फुटतर्यतालरचनासंजीवनीभिः करवंद्वोपासकबंधमुग्धशिरस:
सनत्तयतः प्रियाः अयाप्यनदराक्षसास्तवयश:बई प्रातेष्ठं रणे गायति प्रति ३७ पक्षशोणितमदास्तेजस्विसिंहात्मज ४७ अप्रमेय गुण गुंफकोटिभिगाढवद्ध वृषविग्रहाकृतेः कोयते न सकला
तव स्तुतिथगौरवभयानरेश्वर ४८ अर्बुदो विजयते गिरिक ३८ देवसेवितकुलाचलरले यत्र षोडशविकारांवपाकैरुशिताऽकृत तपांसि वसिष्ठः ४९ क्लेशावेशविमुक्तदांत
जनयोः सद्भुक्तिमुक्तिपदे लक्ष्मीवेश्मनि पुण्यजन्दुतनयासं ३९ सर्गपूतात्मनि आप प्रागचलेश्वरत्वमचले यस्मिन् भवानीपतिविश्वव्याप्तिविभाज्यसर्वगतया देवश्चलोोपे प्रभुः
५. सर्वसोंदर्यसारस्य कोपि पुंज घाद्भुतः अयं यत्र १ षी, सी. ३ कु.
५पा.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #164

87 .
SURYA DYNASTY. ४. मठस्तिष्ठत्यनादिस्तापसोचितः ५१ यत्र कापि तपस्विनः सुचरिताः कुत्रापि माः कचिद्गीर्वाणाः परमात्म
निवृतिमिव प्राप्ताः क्षणेषु त्रिषु यस्यायोतिमबुंदेन सहितां गायं ४१ ति पौराणिकाः संधत्ते स खलु क्षणत्रयमिषत्रिलोक्यलक्ष्मामिह ५२ जीणोद्धारमकारयन्मठमिमं भूमीश्वर
प्रामणीदेवः श्रीसमर; स्वभाग्यविभशादीष्टो निजश्रेयसे किंचास्मि ४२ परमारितको नरपतिश्चक्रे बसुभ्यः कृपासंश्लिष्टः शुभमोजनस्थितिमपि प्रीत्या मुनिभ्यस्ततः ५३ अचलेशद
उमुञ्चैः सौवर्ण समरभूपाल: आयुर्वायुचलाचलमिह दृष्टा कारयामास ५४ ४३ आसीद्भावामिनामेह स्थानाधीश: पुरा मठे हेलोन्मूलितसंसारबीजः पाशुपतैव्रतैः ५५ अन्योन्यवरविरहेण
विशुद्धदेहाः स्नेहानुभंधिहृदयाः सदया जनेषु अस्मिन् तपस्यति मृगें। ४४ द्रगजादयोऽपि सत्वाः समीक्षितविमोक्षविधायितत्त्वाः ५६ शिष्यत्तस्यायमधुना नैष्ठिको भावशंकरः शिव
सायुज्यलाभाय कुरुते दुष्करं तपः ५७ फलकुसुमसम४५ दि सर्वकालं वहतः परमनियमनिष्ठां यस्य भूमीरुहोऽमी अपरमुनिजनेषु प्रायश: सूचयति स्खलितविषयवू.
तेरवृंदाद्रिप्रसूताः ५८ राज्ञा समरसिंहेन भावशंक४६ रशासनात् मठः सौवर्णदंडेन सहितः कारितोऽर्बुदे ५९ योऽकादेकालगत्रिभुवनविदितश्रीसमाधीशाच
स्वामिप्रासाददे प्रियपटुतनयो वेदनार्मा ४७ प्रशस्तीः तेनैषापि व्यधायि सुउगुणविशदा नागरशातिभाजा विप्रेणाशेषविद्वज्जनहृदयहरा चित्रकूटस्थितेन
६. यावदर्बुदमहीधरसंग संविभात भगवा ४८ नचलेश: तावदेव पठतामुपजीच्या सत्प्रशस्तिरियमस्तु कधीनां ६१ लिखिता शुभचंद्रेण प्रशस्तिरियमुज्वला
उत्कीर्णा कमसिंहेन सूत्रधारेण धीमता ६२ सं० १३४२ वर्षे मार्गशुदि १ प्रशस्तिः कृता
TRANSLATION 1. Aum! Aum! Salutation to Siva. May the lord Achaleśvara, whose person is free from mundane illusion, who produces in his devotees dislike for worldly existence, and whose greatness, by nature clear and capable of being known by himself alone, even Bralıma and many other gods, absorbed in the pleasures of contemplation, havc a slight knowledge of -graciously confer on the people final beatitude every day.
2. May bc-whosc body is dark-red (viz. Siva), who, in times of old emanated from the universal Spirit when it was incessantly offering, in the # PadamAsana-posture, to his own form--Agni or the sacrificial Fire- the vital airs (as oblations) for the sake of creation, and who bears in the palm of his lotus-like band the fifth luminous head of the Creator (Brahma) cut off violently with the forepart of the nail of his wicked thumb, protect you.
TUTTA is a particular postore in religious moditation, sitting with the thighs crossed with one hand resting on the left thigh, the other held up with the thumb upon the heart, and the eyes -dirceted to the tip of the nose, -Prof. M. Williams,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #165

88
SURYA DYNASTY 3. May the elephant-headed god, wliose greatness consists in the removal of obstacles and on whose hill-like temples a swarm of bees,--taumbling their prayers in inarticulate accents and in deep buzzings, setting aside all other labour and work, and nourished by the fluid oozing out of the temples in the rutting season) being desirous of removing blackness from their bodies,-- is practising penance up to this day, be for your welfare.
4. May the marvellous jumping of Hanûman over the ocean,-during which the carth is quaking on account of the ranges of mountains* torn asunder by the surging ocean, during which the union of the sky with the earth is being broken (by his jumping), during which the universe is in the state of falling down, and which intensely causes consternation to the world even though it is not the time for its final dissolution, protect us from calamity.
5, Victorivus is the noble dynastyt of the Guhilas, which is full of branches and sub-branches, which consists of good members t, which is worthy on account of good qualities, the shoulders || of (thc members of) which are adorned with the feathers (of the arrow), and which has taken up its position at the head of kings .
6. That the dynasty of the Guhilas is celebrated as the Venerable Nåråyana amongst kings is true, otherwise why do the kings,— who hold the staff of freedom (given to them by the lord Guhil, as also salvation by Narayaga), ** who appear glorious on account of the staff (of royalty or of sapnyasta) which they hold in their hands, those minds are devoted to securing the safety of their lives, and who have given up plundering with the rise of fortune, — always flock round it for protection ?.
7. This country which was, in battle, totally sub-merged in the dripping fat (medas) of wicked people by Bappaka, which has skilfully banished the very name of misfortune (from its precincts), which has excelled paradise itself by
• The oceanic mountains are meant here.
+ There is a double-entender on the words which means "dynasty" as well as "Bamboo." All the epithcts in the text are susceptible of a double interpretation and their meanioga as applied to Bamboo" are where necessary, given in the foot-notas below.
7, the division of a dynasty or the joint of a bamboo. & To, quality or the bor-string : the bamboo is "St for the bow-string" and the test may also mean that the kinga were " well up ia archery."
. Or " whose parts were adorned with leaves."
Or "which (viz., the bamboo) has taken root on the summit of mountains." 49 Froely: "who resolutely defended the poor or had anfficient strength of mind to take measures for tho salvation of their souls. The latter half of the verse applies to the kings seek ing shelter of the Guhil as algo to persons seeking of Narayans final absolution from the bonds of рвіс.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #166

SURYA DYNASTY.
89
its excessive splendour, and which has deprived all other cities of the pride of their glory bears the name of Sri Medapata.
8. Here there is a large town named Nagahrida where Harita-rási, whose wealth was austerities, performed penance.
9. Where some, who have begun a series of sacrifices for the benefit of the world, propitiate, in some places, the great (or powerful) Lord Agni with the oblations of their merits produced by their superior powers, (while) other sages, who have known happiness from the retention of their Prinas, having experienced the rise of Truth, see, in retired or lonely spots, the whole universe as located within themselves.
10. In this very grove, where ascetics, whose letters (of worldliness) are for the most part loosened, see, as it were before their eyes, through the strength of yoga, the incidents of the world; Harita who was an abode of the Siddhis and who became united with Siva (Universal Spirit) after the relinquishment of his body, granted regal fortunes to the famous Bappa iu return for services rendered.
11. Assuredly from Brahma-like Harita, Bappaka obtained, in the shape of an anklet, the luster of a Kshatriya,* and gave the sage, his devotion his own Brahmanical lustret. Thus even till now, the descendants of that line, shine on this earth, like Kshatriya-hood in human form.
i. e., Kshatriya-hood.
fi.e., Brahman-hood or rather the merits (punya) he had obtained as a Brahmana which he supposed himself to be at first. A tradition tells us:-"When Siladitya the last king of Vallabhi, who was begotten on a Brahmaut by Saryn, was killed by his enemies, he left behind him a widow, Pushpavati, who was pregnant. When she heard of her husband's death, she was on Arisur fulfilling a vow at the temple of Amba Bhavani. The bereavement broke her heart and she resolved on passing the rest of her life in the jangles there. In course of time she gave birth to a son in a cavern (guha) and to commemorate this incident she called him Gahaditya. Having cutrusted this young child to Brahmanas to be educated after the manner of kings, she became a Suttoe. When Guhâditya grew up, he became king of the Bhills of Bhander, and being brought np by the sacerdotal class, he and his son, Bapa Kául,became Brahmanas in their habits and modes of life. Thus it was that Bapa Raol happened to serve Harita Muni when he was performing his austerities. Ilaria had been given a golden ring by Ekalingaji when he had propitiated the god by the rigidity of his austerities. The sage in his turn gave the ring to Bâpå Râol when bo had pleased him by constant attendance. At the time of receiving the gift the Raol remarked that he did not know what to do with the gold ornament which, he said, befitted a Kshatriya only. Where upon Harita endowed him with the lustro of n Kshatriya, and he on his part gave up unto him his Brahmana-ship." The following couplet from Ekalingaji Mahatmya of Maha-Rana Kumbha-Karna is quoted here in support of the above.
आनन्दपुरसमागतत्रिप्रकुलानन्दनोमहीदेवः । अपतिषीदन्तःप्रभवः धीहि ॥
Victorious is Sri Cahadatta, the founder of the Guhils Race, the delight of the families of Brihma and come from Anandpura (Wadhwan Vardhamina),"
L. 12.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #167

90
SURYA DYNASTY. 12. The son of Bappaka, a master in politics, became king (and was) called Guhila; the race bearing whose name is verily continued by kings born in his family.
13. Of him was born King Bhoja whose intellect was as brilliant as the rays of the nectar-producing moon, whose ornament was the ambrosia of learning, who had restrained the course of Love without any obstacle, whose form was very lovely, who broke the pride of the ocean possessed of depth and greatness, and who worshipped the Lord of Lakshmi.
14. After him Sila, who was good-natured, whose hand was terrible with a sword, equally powerful with him, who was like the sentiment of Heroism itself distinctly incarnate, and who cxhibited horripilation indicative of the cmotions of cnergy, enjoyed the wealth of bis enemies with the prowess of) his hand.
15. (Then) was born his son, King Sri Kalabhoja, who broke the hearts of the Choda-women, who was the head-ornament of a number of noble princea, the chastiser of the lord of Karnata, who gratified the mind with the love he had for the skill of a good ruler, who was intimate with the essence of politics, and who was terrible with his bow as merciless and dreadful as that of Death himself.
16. Then was born in his family King Bhartri-bhata, wbo delighted women by his protection (lit., shade,) the Pandits with presents (lit., fruits,) the region of space with his sword (lit., leaves,) and the class of twice-born with arnis (lit., branches), who was possessed of arms as powerful as the bolts (of gateways), was a powerful scion (lit., off-shoot), and was very beautiful, and who thus deprived the heavenly trec (Kalpa-vriksha) of its pride.
17. After him came the victorious king, Sinba (lion), whose (slender) waist could be measured with a span, whose chest was a broad as the leaf of a door and who was the terror of wild elephant-like kings in the case of the lion the terror of the mad clephants roaming on mountains).
18. Born of him Mahâyika, the lord of kings, possessed of the only Resistance obtained from his own arms, whose mischievous cnemies anable to curb their senses, rushed forward and fell like butterflies, into the flame and sparks of his fiery wrath, bore the great weight of the carth with his head ever held up.
19. Then the sword of Khummana, like a cloud in his sky-like march, • Viabņu.
† Chola or Chodam people in Southern India on the Coromandel Coast, in the province now called Tenjora.
A double entendre meaning Brahmang and biede.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #168

SURYA DYNASTY
91 bathed the brave warriors with pure showers (dropping) from its blade, on a day (renderec) cloudy (as it were) by the dust (raised) from the earth (hy his army); and at the same time, wasbed off the Kunkuma (saffron) on the breasts of their wives variegated (or speckled) with the collyrium of their eyes: this wonder even upto now the ininds of the intelligent fills with astonishment.
20. Of him was born king Allata who imitated indomitable death in battle and whose terrible sword vanquished, as it were in sport, the army of his foes,
21. Of him was born Nara-vahana who carried away the chariots and horses of kings in battles, who worshipped Siva with great reverence, and who was the terror of all his enemies.
22. Then the fame of Saktikumara, wlio baffled the politics of all his enemics and who shone with his good qualitics, became star-conquering.*
23. As Visakhat (was descended) from Sambhu whose footsteps rested on the summits of lofty mountains, (sv) from him who held under his foot the heads of all princes, was descended the king called Suchivarman whose fierce valour was displayed before his foes on the battle-field, and whose glory was increased by his exploits.
24. When Sachivarman attained, in heaven, by his own merits, to the glories which belong to Indra, and when the exploits of his arms began to be bung by the wives of the Kinnaras with their melodious voice, Naravarman whitened (or illumined) the universe with bis brilliant fame which was as white as the checks of the young wives of his enemies (agonizing) under the pangs of mad love. +
25. When king Naravarman became anxious to have the company and embraces of the celestial damsels, king Kirtivarman, who resembled lodra, protected the earth.
26. The king having taken pleasure in penance excessively rigid and having plunged himself) in the waters of the river of heaven, (and) sporting with the celestial damsels king Vairata, pulling down the abodes of his enemies with his two arms made for a long time through lis valour the heads of his enemies roll under his foot-stool.
27. This king having died, after reducing all his foes, Vairi-simha (=a lion to his enemies) made lis own name full of significancell on this earth.
i. e, surpassed the stars in brilliancy. It reached to furaru wido.
| Kartikeya, the god of war, was called Visakha, boonuse the deity was reared by Visakha, the Astorism, personifiod. Their husbands being dead.
şi s., having died. fi.e., he did not belie his name.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #169

92
SURYA DYNASTY.
28. Then did Vijaya-ninha (lit., Sinha preceded by the word) Vijaya), who was broad chested and slender in the waist, and who made the kings tremble (before him) by his lion-like) roar, kill his enemics who were like (S0 many) elephants.
29. Has the appearance of the Karnikára* been produced from the golden colour covered with the (red) cosmetics on the breasts of the rives of his enemies both removed by them in their widow-hood) on account of their separation from their husbands)? For, its flower fitly wenrs its redness inside and its yellow tinge outside- thus resembling the qualities of the cause.
30. The valiant king Ari-sinha then wrote on the regions of space the culogies of his own glory with the ink made out of the smoke (rising from the corpscs) of the hostile kings who were burnt by the fire of his majesty.
31. Oh! how wonderful the water created by this man, for while it supplied collyrium to the cyes of good men, washed it off from those of the wives of his foes.
32. Then from him descended king Chola whose lustre equalled that of the sun and whose foot-stool of gold was illumined by the great light of the gems on the heads of kings.
33. Then his son Vikrami-siyba (lit., "valour-lion,"), whose sword played upon the heads of elephants, and who was like death incarnate to his oponents, supplied (matter for) the history of his exploits against his foes.
34. Then did king Kshema-sinha, extirpating all seditious persons by the feat of his powerful arms, bring security on the earth.
35. The Fives of goblins, having drunk some blood, and maddenned, with their foot faltering under intoxication, give it to their husbands in skulls cmitting large quantity of blood; the goblins, in their turn having repeatedly drunk of the cup held in the hands of their delighted female companions, and being highly delighted, sing loudly his glories on the battle-field.
36. Of him was born the king of the name of Såmaṇta-sinha, all whose features were more beautiful than Cupid's, and who deprived his neighbouring monarchs (såmantas) of everything.
37. Then Kumara-sinha, recovering the lands which had gone to (=been takcu by) the enemy, once more gave them a (real) king and made his army, whose splendour had been dimmed (tarnished) by its separation from the
The name of a tree- Pterospermum acerifs olium. + By killag their husbands.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #170

SURYA DYNASTY
93 discendants of Khumaņa, such as knew no separation from the dynasty of the Gohilas.*
38. Then succeeded the victorious king Mathana-simha who humbled his foes by his prowess and whose name became possessed of its ctymological significance ly his killing (lit., churning) the armics of his eneniy.
39. The sword while in the scabbard does not taste the blood of hostile herves and while drinking their blood does not reside in the scabbard, but when grasped by the hand of this king on the field of battle its blade tasted of both. I
40. The land of Medapata was afterwards protected and also tenderly fostered by king Padma-simba who possessed all the strength and virtue of Sesha.
11. On the tablets of the battle-field this learned king engraved the songs (celebrating) the sentiment of heroism of his owl arms in bold letters (formed by) the pearls scattered from the numerous broken frontal bones of his enemy's furious elephants.
42. He having occupied the (heavenly) throne along with the monarch of tlie gods (Indra) , Jaitra-sinha, the prowess (lit., splendour or good fortune) of whose arias rooted out Națüla, and who was the saye Agastya of the occari-like arms of the Turushkasi protected the carth.
43. Even now the goblins, whose minds are glutted with pleasure on account of the ecubraces of their wives who are reeling by being intoxicated with the blood of the armies of Sandhaka, sing, in battle, the exploits of the arms of Sri Jaitra-siņla.
41. Then did Tejas-sinha, full of health, striking great terror into the hearts of) his enemies, brighten the earth with his sacred glories.
45. By this king, roaming about, of his own accord, after the mammer of ploughien, was sown the seed of pearls in the excellent land of liberality, and, watering it with the water of gifts, was reaped the fruit of merit in abundance by the help of excellent preceptors, ani, haviuy iminersed himself in good luck**
From this it appears that Kumarasindia, the fifteenth in dosent from Khoman moat hava red his forces in person to the field of battlo which during the time the coscendants of Khomana uled were entrusted to the command of military generals only.
fi.e., he did not belie his name. I i. e., the blood as well as the acabbard by being piered into the body of his cnemies. § 1. e., having died. | The Turks.
As to the age of Jaitra-siyle the following is found engraved on a pillar in the temple of Ekalingaji: संवत १२७० वर्षे महाराजाधिराज श्री सिंहदेवेषु
** 1. c., having become fortunate.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #171

94
SURYA DYNASTY.
indescribable large henpe of glories were afterwards spread (lit., increased) in every quarter of the globe.
46. This same munificent Samara, the son of Tejas-simha, and the leader of kings (who was himself) the pristine (incardation of the) Boar, whose ploughshare was, as it were, his shining tusk, and who rescuedi, in an instant, the submered land of Gurjara from the ocean-like Turushkas, now bears on the earth the yoke borne by Bali* and Karna.*
47. The shouting Råkshasas, who are intoxicated with the blood of thy enemy, (und) who cause their wives, holding the headis severed from the deaci bodies in both their hands, to dance boy (setting up) clappings (of the palm) which give life to the performances of the distinctly sounding Tôrya and Tåla, sing, even now, oh son of Tejasvi-sinha ! (the praises of) thy sword full of glory (and) renownedi in battlc.
48. Oh lord of men! through fear of lengthening this composition are not recited (here) all the praises that are due to thee whose body has, by a number (crore) of immcasurable mcrits strung together, been closely assimilated with that of Vrisha.t
49. Victorious is the lofty Mount Arbuda, the jewel of the (seven) principal mountains (of the earth), worshipped of gods, where, freed from the consequences of the sixteen vikdras, Yasishtlia perforined his ansterities.
50. On which Achala (mountain) the abode of Lakshmi, which gave to the people who had become infatuated by their absorption in worldly cares and to those who had curbed their passions good enjoyment and salvation (respectively), (and) which has sanctified itself by its contact with the holy Ganges,li the lord and husband of Bhavânî, though chalu (wandering) god on account of his omnipresence clearly perceived by his pervading the universe, became, in olden times, Achaleśvara!
51. Where, like a wonderful mass of the essence of all excellence, stands, from time without beginning, this cloister fit for ascetics (to live in).
52. Where at some places ascetics, at some places well-behaved mortals, (and) at some places gods obtain absorption in the Supreme Being during the
• These wore renowned for their manificence.
| Vishņu, or Virtue personified as a bull. 1 viz., that on the head of Siva. Ti. e., a stationary gối, - ulso, tho lord of the mountain,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #172

05
SURYA DYNASTY. three moments *; (and) whose primeval origin the mythologists sing along with (that of the Arbuda, that same (Matha or cloister), during (these) three moments, verily bears, here on this mountain), the fortunes of the three worlds.
53. King Sri Samara, the leader of monarchs, directed by the force of his gcod fortune, got this Matha repaired for his own final beautitude; and then again touched hy merey, this very pious King gladly made, by means of money, even good provision for feeding the munis.
54. Seeing that life here in this world) is as fitting as the wind and the lightning, King Samara caused a high golden stafft to be made for Achale vara.
55. There was formerly in this Matha a superintendent of the place, by name Bhavagni, who had casily rooted out the seeds of his secular life by means of Pasupata vows.I
56. While this man was practising austerities here, even animals like lions, elephants and others, freed from bodily impurities by forgetting their mutual antipathies, with hearts replete with affection, and full of mercy towards human beings, became desirous of the truths that lead to salvation.
57. His pupil, this Bhavasankara, a permanent Brahma-chário, at present performs severe austerities to acquire absorption in Siva.
58. These trees growing on Mount Arbudn always show, by bearing fruits and flowers in abundance in all seasons, to the other munis, the devotion to the highest vows, of him from whom inclinations to sensual pleasures have dropped off.
59. This Matha on the Arbuda, was endowed with a golden staff ly King Samara-sinha at the advice of Bhåvasankara.
60. (It was) Vedaśarma, the son of Priyapatu, who composed the inscriptions of the numerous temples in Ekalinga of Sri Samadhisa-Chakra-Svømni renowned in the three worlds; (and) by the same Brahmana, residing in Chitra-kậta and belonging to the Någar caste, was composed this (inscription) also, excellent on account of its manifest merits, and charming to the minds of all learned men.
61. As long as the lord Achalesa keeps his residence on Mount Arbuda, may this noble Prasasti afford livelihood to the poets reciting it.
o viz., the morning, the noon, and tho orening + For the detaja or banner. 1. c., vowe relating or sacred to Pakapati or Rudra ns worshipped by the Pasupata School
of Nakulighi Charya.
Náishthika--a perpetual religious student or Brahman who continnen with his spiritual preceptor cien after the prescribed term of stody is expired and observes the vow of chastity.-- Prof. M. Williams,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #173

96
SURYA D YASTI. 62. This splendid Prasasti was written by Subha-Chandra und engraved by the intelligent lepidery Karma-sivha.
This Prasasti was made on the 1st of the bright half of (the month of) Marga in the Samvat year 1842.
VI.
A Stone Inscription in the Temple of Ekalingaji, near Vucypore in Meywar.
Dated Samrat 1485.
This inscription is cogruved in a martyle slal built up in a wall facing the eastern wall of the Siva temple of Ekalingaji situated about twelve miles from Udeypore on the way to NÅthadvåra. The inscription gives a part of the genea. logy of the Sisodia kings of Chitore and then mentions that the last king tlierecalled Mokalasimha caused to be built a temple to Sankara on Mount Chitrakuta at a great cost. He also made a grant of the village of Dhanapura yielding revenue sufficient to defray the expenses of the temple. It is datod Samvat 1485. A. D. 1429.
The composition is in Saụskrit verse the character being Devanagari.
TRANSLITERATION उनमः शिवाय सिद्धाथीमरसुंदरीकरलसत्ासदूरधारारुणश्रीगंडलस्थलमंडलीयुगलसद्दानांबुपूरोज्वल: संध्याऽनछु
रिताप्रसानुनिपतन्नाकापगौघद्वयः । स्वर्णोर्वी दिव प्रयच्छतु शिवं देवो गजास्यो न्ययं ॥१| वेदावागिति शिष्टतामुपगता य: कर्मणामीक्षिता साक्षी तवतिभूः पुनर्भवति सत् सिद्धार्थसंदर्शन: जासैवैषु विनश्वरेषु - सकलं दाता विविक्तं फलं देवः स्वस्तिकर: पर: स सततं स्तादेकलिंगाभिधः ॥२॥ भूमीभृत्स्वयमोति नस्थितिरियं गुची नगा बंधवो विध्योगस्त्यचरित्रतो न चकितः प्रास्थापयत् ब्राह्मणान् कन्या
मान्यतमा महोत्सवविधावित्येकमंत्रोक्तितो यामानी(न)य दर्चनाय गिरिजा विध्यालया सावतात् ॥३॥ कालिंदीतटकुंजबद्धवसति: सेय प्रिया राधिका स्मर्तव्या ननु रुक्मिणी न भवती हुँ चारुहासिन्यसि ॥ युक्तं नासि
कलावती सुविदितं त्वं सत्यभामेन्यथा नोक्तासीति चिनिन्हुतोक्तमुदितश्लेषोच्युतः पातु वः ॥४॥ कारन्यायोऽन्ववायो गुहिलनरपतेरस्ति जाग्रप्रशस्तिय॑स्तीभूतांतरायो वसतिरिह युगे धर्मकर्मोदयस्य ।। ...... शश्वद्यागानुरागे स्थिरविमलनिधौ भूरिभोगोनभागां भूयोऽनूनां विधत्ते सपदि शतमी यत्र संभूय
शकः ॥५॥ बाक्सेतोरचलन्मतिदिशि दिशि प्रख्यातमानोनतिनियनिस्वनवाहिनीपरित्तो नानाधनकाकरः ।। अत्यक्तक्षिति.. विग्रहो मुनिकथागीतादिगोत्रस्थितिविध्योबंधुरबंधुतां वितनुते यस्योपपन्नश्रियः ॥६॥ वंशे तत्रारिसिंहः क्षितिपतिरजनि क्षत्रनक्षत्रलक्ष्मीवीक्षादक्षोरुपक्षमा बहुलजरजनीध्वंसभास्वद्गस्तिः ॥ विध्या
वंध्यप्रदोपस्कुरदमरखनिन्यक्तरनाकरत्वात् फारश्रीमेदणाटशितिवलयबलदुग्धपाथोदचंद्रः ॥७॥
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #174

SURYA DYNASTY.
_97 नरपतिररािसंहः शस्त्रशास्त्रोपदेष्टा वितरणरणकों विश्वविख्यातवर्णः स्फुरदमलगुणौषः पुण्यगुण्योश(गण्याग्र)नामा
. नयविनयविवेकोद्यानपुंस्कोकिल: सन् १८|| चिभ्यसिहपदादमुष्य सकरी नूनं मधोनो यतो बाजी सत्रहविस्ततोवरभुवं नोचेःश्रवा गच्छति। आहूतः कथमेतु
वाहनमृते देवाग्रणीत्रहा मेघवाहनमातनोदयमत: सद्धोमधूमोद्भवं ।।९।। कीर्तिः कौतुकिनी दिगंतमगमत्कपरपूरोज्वला खेलंती निजवासिविभ्रमवशादालिंगिता दिग्गजैः । क्षीरभा
निधिगाहनं तु विधिना कृत्वादरादुत्थिता ब्रह्मादीननयोक्तुमुत्तमगुणस्यास्य प्रगल्भा दिवं ॥१०॥ विशिष्टजनसंगती व्यतरदेकलक्ष यतस्ततोऽधिकतरं यशोलभत भोजभूमीपतिः ।। अयं कथमदःसमः कषिभिरुच्यते
वाददद्विशेषविधिनान्वहं विविधलक्षभोजानपि ॥११॥ । नि/डौ न महेश्वरी नकठिनो नाचेतनश्चितितं दातानेकगाश्वरः परिवृढो नो भारती दुर्भगा । सेनानी
विपक्षसंगतिरतो नोचैःश्रवा वा यो नारामः कतिचित्तरः कथमदःपूर्यासऱ्या दिवः ॥१२॥ शूरः सूनृतवागनूनविभवो बंशावतंसः सुतस्तस्य न्यक्कृतरत्नसानुगरिमा हम्मीरवीरो जयी ॥ विख्यातः स्मर
रूपजित्वरवपुर्लक्ष्मीनिवासाच्युतो वाग्देवीचतुराननो रिपुकुलप्लोषाग्ररूपो महान् ॥१३॥ हम्मीरः किल वैभवोचितविधिदित्सुः सहस्रं गवामित्याकर्ण्य जनश्रुतीरविशचीनाथौ भयं जग्मतुः ॥ शश्वत्त
द्रहसिस्थितान्मुरारिपोः श्रुत्वा सहस्रं पुनर्धेनूनां समुपागतावतिमुदा तद्दानमेवेक्षितुं ॥१४|| कर्णादीनतिशय्य दिग्जयविधावादाय दिअंडलादडं दूरमपास्य कालमसकृद्दाता स्वयं दक्षिणां ॥ इत्याकर्ण्य
जनश्रुती: परिभव स्वं शकमानोंतकृत दृष्टुनक्षमते प्रजामनु न ये यस्मिन्महीं शासति ॥१५॥ प्रासादमासादितशातकुंभकुभं वसद्देवमचीकरयः ॥ अचीखनत्सागरकल्पमल्पेतरत्सरश्चूतवनीभिरिद्धं ॥१६॥ संग्रामग्रामभुमी सदिदमसिलता संगता पंचशाखे सच्छाये श्यामलांगी क्षतजजलवलत्पुष्टिरिष्टप्रचारा ।। चित्र सूते
विकोशा कुसुममतिमहत्कीर्तनीयं दिगते धाम्नाम्नाता नितांतं दलयात नियतं वारणांगे पतंती ॥१७॥ हम्मीरवीरो रणरंगधारो वाड्माधुरीतजितककिक्रारः ॥ धराधनालंकरणकहीरस्तत्तद्वनी भूषितसिंधुतीरः ॥१८॥ एतत्पाणौ कृपाणी द्विपदसुपवनाहारतोषं दधाना कालाकारोरगीव स्फुरति सचकितं वीक्षिता भौतिहेतुः ॥
. नाधःकायें कथंचिद्दशति बहुमता नोबिभीते विपक्षात् स्वर्ग वास क्षतानां वितरति रमते न द्विजिव्हेन
चित्रं ॥१९॥ पायंपायं सुपीनः परमटरुधिरं तन्महीगर्भजात: खलः कालः कुतोयं कथमियमपरा कीर्तिरत्युज्वलास्य ॥ एके.
- नास्नायि नूनं रुददरिवनितानेत्रतोयेजनाढ्ये तासामुत्तितेयं मृदुभुजवलयस्वछचूर्णरजस्रं ॥२०॥ उद्यत्प्रौदप्रतापानलमुषितमहाविबशेषो विवस्वान्पश्चादुद्दामकीर्तिच्छुरिततरतनुः शीतराश्मित्वमेति ।। शंके रूपांतर
___ स्वंकलयति स वपुर्झदभीतो रणक्ष्माधीरे हम्मीरवीरे ध्नति परसुभटान् संगरे संमुखस्थान् ॥२३॥ कुर्वन् पो जनुः स्वं विधिरिति विधिदृग्दृष्टसृष्टापदिष्टो नोपंकेजन्मदोष व्यजगणदतुलं तस्य रक्तेतरस्य भूत्वा हम्मी
रदेवक्षितिपतियशसः स्वच्छवर्णोपमेयो गंता पुण्योपमानं दिशि दिशि सुचिरं सत्कवीनां मुखेषु ॥२२॥ गौरी गौरीशहासादपिरुचिररुचिश्चंदनाचंद्रतो वा कात्या कर्णाटकांताशितदशनचतुष्कानुमेया सुगेया। शेषस्या
शेषवषस्फुरदमतरुचश्वाससौंदर्य्या कीतिर्यस्यैमुर्तेः किल चरति दिशाश्रांतविश्रांतयात्रा ॥२३|| तस्मात्क्षेत्रमहीपतिः समभवत्रख्यातो गुणांभोनिधिः शौय्यौंदार्थमहत्वसत्त्वमहिती धर्मों वपुष्मानिय ॥ शक्रा -
. सनभाजि येन जनके रत्नाकरालंकृतिभूर्भुक्ता जितपूर्वराजगरिमप्राप्तप्रभाशालिना ॥२४॥ हदि विनिहितरामो योऽस्त्रविद्याभिरामो मदनसदृशमूत्तिर्विश्वविख्यातकीर्तिः ॥ समरहतविपक्षो लीलयाद.
त्तलक्षी नयनजितसरोजः प्रक्रियाक्रांतभोजः ॥२५॥ संग्रामे दंतिदंतज्वलनकणमुचि प्रोल्लसद्वीरयोधस्फारोन्मुक्ताशुगालीनिविडकवलिताशेषकाष्ठांतराले ॥ जित्वा दुग्गै
समनं नरपतिमहितं साधुवादस्य सम्यकस्तंभ योऽधारित्र्यामरिकुलपतगश्रेणीचंडप्रदीपः ॥२६॥ 1.13.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #175

SCRYA DYNASTY.
98
आतापयेन विसाभिः पदैःा नयनवप्रासप्रकर्षोदया | प्रासोष्ठामरने विकी बहुशो रत्नान्यनणि गीः शूरे कॉपियोधरा शतमखे पस्मिन्मही शासति ||२७|| कीर्तिदपूरे बहुविधविदोलुमीचिमाले कृष्णः होतेऽपखङ्गः सुखमुखमरे शेपमाखाय शत्रोः ॥ द राजहंसा दिशि दिशि न ततो मानसे सीयमानाः ॥ सीदत्यथा विलधाः स्फुरविन कमलोन्ने पेक्षतेषां ||२८||
अस्यासि: कालरात्रिः स्फुरति किल भवन्मंडलेवैरिणां यः स्वछप्रोद्भासिवेश्म प्रभवदहिभयं भूतराजोरुताप ॥ पद्मोद्बोधो न चैषां भवति विघटते चक्रयोग नियोगाद्भूरि जागर्ति भीतिः पतति निजपथो नोज्झितः पंकपातः ॥ २९ ॥
भ्रातः कल्पतरो किमात्य भगवन् माचल भूतक क्षेत्रमहीपतिः प्रदानानि पुण्याशयः । बसें हं तु करे ग्रांगण वं वर्तसे नित्यशः क्रीडा यदि वा ददाति हि तदा वक्तुं क ईष्टे जनः ॥ ३० ॥ इत्यं दानकथा मियो विजयते चिंतामणिस्वीमुपानामपि दानशास्त्रपन्नानाममुष्य प्रभोः ॥ उन्मील च्छरदंबुजामलदलस्वच्छायताक्षिस्फुरत्कोणस्थायुकमित्रवैरिपरिषत्संपद्विपद्वर्त्मनः ॥३१॥
माददेवचंडध्वनिभरविगीर
कोदंडदं प्रपतदिषु चयन सैन्देऽप्यनन्ये ॥ अन्ये प्राणकप गणयति नग राशिन्य क्षेत्रः क्षितीशः प्रतिभातिमाकराकृष्टदृष्टिः ||३२|| मूच्छाले तु जडीभवतिपथं संशुष्किकत्वचं मीला (१) व मुहुर्मुहुः शिथिलितं यातं न वा सुस्थितं || दारि
यो विपति गया जाये कर्मपथातिं सुनिमल बनाम ||२२|| सल्लूभुः किल लक्षांसहपतिः पातो गुणामणी कापलान यशोवली
विपक्षवनितानेत्रांबुजातद्युतेः काठांताक्रमणं झटित्यनुदिनं नाभूद्विचारास्पदं ॥ १४ ॥ रामः किंवितदूषणः सुभरतो रामानुरागारपदं शत्रुमः किमु लक्ष्मणोदयमरः सुभीमांगदः ॥ ताराबलम उत्तमेन वपुषाकारमासादनो घोरामायणमायतनुतां दृष्टुं विभाषा कृतः ॥ ३५ ॥
दानादुद्दामसामा शरणगतवनत्राणापाणसीमा भीमासीकथामा शतमस्यपुरतो विद्विषा गीतनामा ॥ अक्षामारामदामा मलमुखविलसन्मभूमोचखामा नाशेपरोमा धरणीसुरतसिंहः स धीमान् ॥ २६ ॥ षीरेश्वोणींद्रमत्तद्विरदमदनुदः सिंहतः शुद्धसारादारादुद्गीतकीर्तेरमरपुराभिषकांतिनिर्णीतमूर्त्तेः । दाने माने कृपाणे
यशसि महसि वा साधुवाण्यां कृपाण्यां बीरालक्षक्षितीशाज्जगाते नहि परः ख्यातभक्तिः सुभक्तिः ||३७|| नीतिमीतिभुजार्जितानि बहुशो रत्नानि यत्नादयं दायंदायममायया व्यतन्त ध्वस्तांतरायां गयां । तीर्थानां करमाफलम्य विधिनान्पषापि बुक्के धनं मानमिद्धत्तीर्थसरसि बाश्रयभो ||३८||
(१) ॥ पतेजः शिखिनो
संग्रामेषु गतागतानि विमल परिलक्षितो दया लक्षमपि स्वयं वितनुते संतोषमन्वेक्षणः ॥ कुर्माणः फिल कानकीमपि तुलां चिच्छला लक्षं स्वांतनुमातनोदिति नृपो लक्षप्रथोजायत ||३९||
दाने लाया ममुनि सुधा बुद्धिमापादितानां भावनांनदानां कुकिजनभरैस्तकिताराशयोश्य समा कुंठितानां प्रतिमां रावते किमेते व बंधु समेतं किमु समुपगताः साधुद्देमाद्रिपादाः ॥ ४० ॥ शेषपदांशका चिपकरव्ययीभावजीवनां धीरोमू मुचदज्र्जुनीमन गर्दा महदाविमुक्ताशयः । धर्म्मवास्य समस्तलोकमहितः काष्ठ परामागतो निःस्वीकृराजपतेः पद्मालया ॥४१॥
मतुल्या ननुनाभवत्किल तुला पूर्वेति गर्व तु यामुष्य क्षोणीपतेर्भुवं कृतवती गर्वासहिष्णोः पुरः । तस्यास्तस्य मुदानुदा विदधता धीरेण दत्तापरा सीमानादधिकाधिक वाटिका ||४२|| संख्या कथनीयते कविवना दानानि नानाविधान्यस्याकृष्टसमस्तराष्ट्रवसुधावित्तस्य चित्तोन्नतेः ॥ लया नोद्विजते वनीपकगणान्दत्त्वा नयत्कीर्त्तयत्पात्रं प्राप्य मुदान्वितः सुणतुलां स्वर्ण समारोपयेत् ॥४१॥
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #176

SURYA DYNASTY.
99
तस्यं क्ष्मावलयं नयेन नयतः संतोषमायुष्मतः संभूतः स्मरसुंदरी गुरुरतः पुत्रः सुधीर्मोकलः ॥ शचयाभूभूति दारणं वितनुते यत्तत्कुमारः पुरः सर्वचोऽरित पतस्ततो चलो नायस्तु पित्रा कृतः livvil प्रासादा बहुसा समुखतिपुत्रः क्षोणीभुजा कारिताः शुद्धयन् राजमानकनकप्ररफारकुंभनिय नागेंद्रा तु शिर हाटकानाथाय सुधाः पातुं नाकाम पाना ॥४५॥
गाः संत्रासभंगा : तपनाविपाः कामरूपा विरूपा गंगा गंगेकलंगा गाविरुदमदा जातखादा निषादाः ॥ चीनाः संग्रामदीना स्वलदधिधनुषो भीतिशुष्का स् तुरुष्का भूमीपृष्ठे गरिष्ठे स्फुरति महिमनि क्ष्मातेमॉकलस्य ||४६॥
मूर्ध्नि सिंदूररेखा शतमखधनुषा राजमाना गभीरं कुर्वतः शब्दमुररुचिचपला विचाभाः । ग्रामामाता रिपुकरिजलदा प्राप्तकालोपयोगा यस्येषुप्रांताभिन्नाः खलु धिरजलं भूरि वर्षात सद्यः ॥ ४७ ॥ अस्य प्रौढप्रयाणक्षणरणरसिकद्वेषमानोरुमानस्फुर्जगविक्रमण मर भव लिधारांधकार ॥ नाशं नेता विवस्वानिति तु विरमतु व्यस्वनेत्रप्रकायाः स्वानश्वानश्वयदि परिचिनुते तत्सभाग्यं महीयः ||४८|| वासी नाशासु भास्वत्करणचेररुचा भासितास्वस्य वैरात् पारावारांतरायादपि नहिगमनं दूरमस्मादकस्मात् ॥ सेवावामेवाचरत बहुमतं दत्तवित्तं नितांतं. मंत्रोऽमात्यैरकारि प्रतिविमलसदो भूपतेमॉकलस्य ||४९|| प्रौढारियप्रधितपुरम धूमवार भांडोदरमातेविपुलं व दक्षेषु मुख्यः ॥ कीर्त्या लेप सुधोत्थं कलयति बलवान् दिग्वधूकिंकरी भिस्तारातद्विदुवृंदच्छुरणबहुरुचा योवरेणानृताभिः ॥५०॥ नेता पाठोत्तराशा यवननरपति लुपिन राजकर्तीकुमुरुमकरोत्रस्थ || पल
वार्त्ता कलयति कलया कीर्त्तितां यस्य हेलां पंचास्यस्येव माद्यद्वजदलनरचेल्लीलया रंकुभंगं ॥ ५१ ॥ आरूढः सविता तुलां कलयति नीचतां कन्या दूरं परि बहुमथा चित्रसदस्तथा (मा) | श्री पदमुत्तमं तु विधिना प्राप्त तुलां गाते कन्याभितिज मोकलमाप ॥५२॥ यानत्राणमनामनागपि मनोरन्यूनर्नातिब्रतो नो जानाति निजप्रतापमतुलं सिंहो यथा विक्रमं ॥ मन्ये भावरहेमराशिमिषतो भाता तुलानामादेतरमादपि सोनमच गुरुतामद्यापि जानाति किं ॥ ५३॥
दृष्ट्वा
हाटककोटिकूटमतुलं दानाय मानाधिकं सद्यः शोधितमुद्गतैकमतयः संशेरते शाब्दिका: । शक्रप्रार्थित हेमदे सुरतरी कि कि नु चितामणी हेमाद्री शकलीकृते किमु तुलान्दस्तु संकेतितः ॥५४॥ दीव्यत्तद्वीर तुंगतर (तुंगोत्तर) तुरगवरवात जातोरुवातक्षुभ्यत्तत्क्ष्मोत्थरेणुश्चतनयन रुजा व्यप्रसूताः खरांशोः । मंदा गते श्वास्ततइननन्दितानीरिणांना सामावानंति दर्पानावतयविस्दे मोकलं रणश् ||५५॥
को वा नो वेद विद्वांश्वरमयुगकलावेकपादेव धर्मः खंजन्भ्रष्टावलंबः किलचरतु कथं पीनपंके जनेस्मिन् । सायं सशया महिरबाहिरयो शुद्धसारोपपनं प्राप्य श्रीमकलेंद्र प्रनिशात विपुलां मंडल पंडितवानां ॥५६॥ नूनं दूतविधावधान्मखभुजामोश : सुमेरुं पणं गण्यस्तत्र मनस्विनां व्यजयत श्रीमोकलक्ष्मापतिः । तादृक्षाः कथमन्यधावनिवले हेनागमी पायी ने दानविधाम (ब) मुध्य च मनःपीडाका कचित् ॥५७॥ महावन्हाय सप्यिः पवननवचो भूमधूमामाने दुर्नानामपिंक्ती (क) कथमुपकुरुते यागभागो मघोनः ॥ पुण्येना जाने दिनमणिरयते सकराणां स विभ्रत्सयोस्ततंद्रः स्थगम (वदिविधिना योगमरण सहस्रं ॥५८॥
आरुह्यामलमंडल कृतलोक पुष्करयोतनः पुण्यधीः स कथं तथा प्रथमतो गयो न तेजास्वनां निःका करलालिता वसुमती सम्राजहंसाते बंधूनामुदयस्ततस्तदमे पापदामीचितिः ॥५९॥ पारावारस्य वेलातटनिकटमनुप्रासशैलाधिवासा शत्रुश्रेणी समग्रा निवसतेि सततं भीतभीता नितांत । जेतुं मात्रातदीया यदि भवति तदाबाजिराजीरामपुरमा धूलिधारा स्थलयति जलधि पापांना तस्याः ॥६०॥
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #177

100
SCRYA DYNASTY.
आखायाविधिमा त्रिजगतां श्रीद्वारकानापर्फ प्रासादं रचितोपचारमकरोनीपतिमकल देवेनांजवेन चकितं योवीक्षितः शंकया विध्याद्रगिरिसत्तमस्य नियतं मुक्तस्य वाग्बंधनात् ॥ ६१ ॥
यस्य प्रत्युसिकद्रपदसमाधातुर्थभारारापात माताप बद्र चिलबिललललालः फणीन्द्रः । व्यास्पष्ट मि धुपमयमधुना भाग्यमाभाष्य शिष्यं सभीभर्तुः पुरखान्यति समपतिमद्रस्य कीचिः ॥ ६२ ॥ सोढुं नेशः पयोधिः क्षणमपि विरहं द्वारकानायकस्य प्रेम्णा पादोपमूलं स्वयमुपगतवान्यस्तडागढलेन । नोदग्याकुंभयोनेरतिपतावित मंतनमेष्वन् शापांत में विदध्यादयमिति पिनयार्द्विय एवानवयं ११३१ ॥ विष्यस्कंधैकबंधुर्निजविततिभरादं धुतानीतसिंधुनरक्रीडत्पुरंध्रीप्रसभकुचतटाघातसीदत्तरंगः । संतुष्यत्तोयजंतुविविधन
दनदीवेगसंरोधितंतुः सत्येतरस्य सुमितसिद्धिहेतुः सकेछुः ||३४||
अमुष्य, धरणीभूतो विषयमध्यवर्ती महादरीवृतत्रपुष्ट्याविवृतदूरगंभीरतः । महोदर इवापरः परमनोनगम्यांतरः परिणतरकीर्तनी जयति चित्रकूटाचलः ||३५|
जायतां नाम कामं कुलधरणिभृतः सप्तशृंगीतुंगा वैचित्र्याच्चित्रकुटं तुलयितुमनलं तीर्थभूतप्रदेशं । माभूवन्नीरियो मदतिनीचा मानस श्रृंगे यः खीरवारांनिधिमभिततरामुपगोजना ||३६|| उद्दामग्रामानेर्य्यद (ज्स)रमरकणिका जातसेकातिरेकस्निग्धच्छालप्रबालप्रभवदुस्तराभोगसूनप्रसूतात् । मध्वासारादपारादुपहतजनुषो दाववन्हेनिदाघे विश्वद्रीची वनानि प्रसभपरिभयं नेह शैले विदंति ||६७ || एतस्मिन् सरिदस्ति निर्मलजला यस्यां निवापांज लावुन्मिलत्तिलजातपातकदलव्यमाः शफर्यश्चलाः । क्रीडासंभ्रमविकृतान्सु मज्जनाम या कांता वेलोपिक फुरंत स्फुटं ॥ ६८॥ लंकाकिं नाम दुर्गे जलनिधिरविता यत्र साकालाका प्राकाविवर्णैरपि गलितमदेयांश्रवेतानिमानी । यो धत्ते क्षीरवारांनिधिमुपरि परै राजहंसैरगम्यस्तद्दुर्ग चित्रकूटो जयति वसुमतीमंडनं मूरिभूमिः ॥ ६९ ॥ सौभाग्यकमहौषधिर्भगवती पस्मिन् भवानी स्वयं जागत विधानसतिः साबीजनानां गुरुः । देवः
सोपि समस्तनाकरमणसिंतानदान त्रजप्रश्च्योतन्मकरंदबिंदु सुरा प्रस्फारनृत्यांगणः ॥७०॥
सेवाहेवाकदेवखुततर चरित्रसाद सच स्विचद्भवानीकृठलरावन स्फारसौरभ्वहारि । यद्वारि प्रातिभाव्यं वहति मृगदृशां मय्यतीनामजस पाठिवले समंतात् समधिकसुभगं भानुकस्येपि शद ॥ ७१ ॥ गिरि: कैलासो यद्दशमुखभुजोच्छ्वासनदिनाद्गलन्मूलस्थानात् प्रभवति न नाट्यं विषहितुं । प्रदेशप्राग्भारम तिरमणीये तदधुना समिदेशः श्रीमानि सारी गौरीसदरः ॥७२॥
एकैकधावतावत्कृतिमुषितमहासर्वकर्माणमेनं कृत्वा प्रासादमाशामुखमुकुरमतिव्योमसीमानमस्य । यस्याशेषोपचारक्षमनमुहिता (मरदान्मोदमानो बदान्यो) (धीरः श्रीमको धनपुरमुचितं ग्राममायामयीम् ॥७३॥ अब्दे वाणादचिविपरिकलिते विक्रमभोजभोः पुष्पे माने तपस्ये सवितरि मकरं याति जीने घटस्थे प तमसुरगुरुदिवसे वामतीवासियां देवतामयमकृततरां मोलो भूमिपालः ॥७४॥ उन्मीलद्यागयात्रोद्यतसुरतरुणीगीतसंग्रामधामा सुत्रामा यावदीष्टे त्रिदशपुरपरीपालन स्पष्टनीतिः । पर्यायोपात्तभूधा स्फुरतिदशशती शेषमूं। च यावत्प्रस्फारस्फारलक्ष्मीरवतु वसुमती मोकलेंद्रस्य बाहुः ॥७५॥ श्रीमद्दशपुरक्षातिर्भविष्यांनूयः नामकनाथनामापमलिसत्कृतिमुनला ||१२||
1
अनेकप्रासादेः परिवृतमतिप्रांशुक विवादपरचरनुचरे मनायो विख्यातः सकलगुणवान वीजलसुतस्ततः शिल्पी जातो गुणगणबुतो बीसल इति ॥२॥
प्रशस्तेरखिलप्ररास्तिदर्णनंवर्णेन वार: करीः । श्रीमत्समाधीशमरस्य प्रासादवासी रिपोर ॥३॥ विद्याधरः शिल्पी मनाख्यः सूत्रधारकः । तदात्मवेन पीवन प्रसस्तिरियमुक्ता ॥४॥ परकीयां प्रातिरियता लिलबील शिल्पी समाधीशप्रसादतः ॥५॥
संवत् १४८५ के १३५० वर्षे माघ शु२ ॥
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #178

SURYA DYNASTY,
191
TRANSLATIOX. : 1. & 2. May the god Ganapati give you eternal bliss, Gagapati who appears beautiful with the great flow of the fine water of Mada from his two round temples red with the beautiful Sinitura poured by the wives of gads, whose desires are satisfied; and who thus shines like the golden mountain (Mera) with two currents of the heavenly river falling from its peaks brilliant (red) with the evening clouds. (Through whom) the Vedas have become respected as Vâch (the word); who witnesses all Karmas as Sakshipurusha the representative that looks to their heing true and accomplished; and who, moreover, is the giver of the fruits of those Karmas that are by nature perishable, may He Ekalingaji, the Highest, be always for your welfare.
3. May that Girija residing in the Vindhya protect you; Girija who was caused to be brought for being worshipped only by the use of this secret word (message) viz. the upholder of the earth (Mount Vindhyâ) is not himself able to move up to you) lis size being so unwieldy; nor can any of his relatives go, they all being immorable mountains, nor would be send any Bråhnanas, being led to suspect them all from the intrigue of Agastya--and yet a virgin (like you) is necessarily to be adored in the great festivity (here).
4. May Achyuta, saying the followiog words capable of a concealed and pleasant double entendre protect you!--that Radhika living in a grove on the Yamuna is not to be remernbered, nor Rukmiyi, for you are the one with pleasant smiles; it is proper you are not well versed in artfulness, oh Satyabhåmå I have not in all this told you a lie.* . • 5. The family of king Guhila is very just; its fame is known all over; its
difficulties are destroyed; and it is the abode of thriving Dharma (religion) and · Karma (actions) in this Kali age. (It seeins) as if Iudra completes again his century of sacrifices, having exhausted the former one by enjoyment, by taking birth in it (the family) devoted to the performance of sacrifices.
6. He, full of all prosperity, with whom the Viydhyâchala stands as a fit brother, both with their minds never swerving from the bond of their promise (his own word, in the one case ; and the word pledged to Agastya us to remaining in a particular posture, in the other), with the loftiness of their sublinity widely known; surrounded with various poisy Vâlinis (trinies in the one and rivers in the other case); the sole mine of wealth ; having never abandoned Kshiti.
• The cause for not remembering Rådhiki and Rukmini is really the cause why they are to bo rememberod, and Satyabhama is not to be remembered, for, that cause is not in her. That this is the real meaning of his speecb in conveyed to Satyabhami by saying that it is well she is a simple ton so as not to penetrate to the depth of the remark,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #179

102
SURYA DYNASTY. vigraha (1. Battle on earth, 2. Earthly borly); and with their primal Gotrasthiti (1. continued line, 2. the act of supporting the earth) celebrated in the songs of Munis.
7. In that family was born king Arisimha, who had eyes powerful enough to gaze at the lustre of planets in the form of brave Kshatriyas; who was the brilliant Sun able to dispel the darkness caused in the nights of Bahula (dark half of the month as applied to the sun, und blood-shed in battles as applied to the king); and who was the Moon on the ocean of milk encircling the bounds of the land of Medapatever resplendent in splandour on account of the brilliant mines of innortal jewels shinning under the eternal twilight on the Vindhya.
8. Arisimha was a king who was master of the art of using arms, who was like Karrla in making gifts and in battle fields, whose greatness was known throughout the world, who possessed briglit pure virtues, whose great name was worthy of being included in the first rank of the meritorious, and who was like a male Kokila in the gardens of justice, modesty, and politeness.
9. As the elephant of Indra is afraid of this lion he does not go to the place of the Yajna ; and as the object to be sacrificed is a horse, Uchchaissravas (the horse of Indra) also does not go there. So how can Indra, the destroyer of Vritrisur, and the leader of the Tevas (gods), go there without his conveyance, to supply which he (Arisimha) sent to heaven clouds of smoke issuing from meritorious Yajuas.
10. His fame as bright is the flood of camphor vent, curious of knowing, to the end of the quarters and was, while sporting in her natural playfulness, embraced by the quarter-elephants (i. e. they became white because they thus came in contact with the great white spotless fame of the king). Then having washed herself with proper ccremony in the Kshirasågara (which also became wbite through her contact), she went to heaven, bold as she was, to tell her high virtues to Bhrahmi and other gods (who also are white).
11, Bhoja Râjá acquired great fame as be used to give a lac of rupees whenever he met a well-known man; but how can this king who makes gifts even of thousands of such Bhojas every day be ever compared by the poets with him? .
12. The Mahesvara (wealthy man) here is not devoid of modesty, nor is he hard to please) and immovable; there is no one who speaks with great lumility; the Senani (commander of the forces) is not Virakshasangati in consort with the enemy, the horse is not with its ears erect (i. c. proud, mischievous); and the garden is not with a few trees. So this city connot be compared with heaven, where the Maheśvara (Sankara) is immodest, hard (to please) and
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #180

SURYA DZNASTY.
103
would not give without being asked, where the lord Indra is master of only one cow; where the meritorious become very humble in speech when their merits are exhausted; where the Senani is Vipakshasangati (has for his conveyance a peacock); where the horse is Uchchaisśravá (with ears erect); and where the garden contains only a few trees.
13. His son was Humira a great hero, who was a brave man; who was of truthful and endearing speech; whose splendour was great; who was the crest of his family; who rivalled the gravity of the jewel-topped mountain (Meru 7): who was a great conqueror; whose body surpassed (in beauty) the known beauty. of Kimadeva; who was Achyuta for having Lakshmi in his place; who was Brahma for having Sarasvati with him; who was Ugrarupa (Sankara) for burning the families of his foes.
14. Hamira who performed glorious deeda made Surya and Indra fearful when they heard it rumoured that he intended to make gifts of one thousand Go (cows, rays, or eyes). (But) on being told by Vishnu privately and frequently that he was making gifts of one thousand cows, (and not of rays nor of eyes) both of them went to see with great delight the gifts made.
15. When he heard from the people that Hamira would surpass king Karana and others in making conquest in all directions, would exact fines, would drive away death, and would then make gift of Dakshina (gifts of money, the south), Yamaraja was afraid that he would be defeated and deprived of his Dakshins (the south) to make a gift of it. So as long as he (Hamira) ruled over the earth neither he (Yama) nor his messenger was able to look at his subjects.
16. He cansed to be made a temple where the gods reside and which is surmounted with golden pinnacles; and also caused to be dug a lake as large as a sea surrounded by gardens of mango-trees..
17. The creeper-like sword destroying elephants in its sweep and uncovered in the battle-field, clinging round the tree of hand giving a fine shade, nourished with the water of blood, sparkling and greatly known for its brilliancy, produces a very large flower (of glory) worthy of being known to the ends of all direc
tions.
18. King Hamira is such a hero as does not lose his patience on the pleasure-ground of battle-field, whose sweetness of speech puts into shade that of the peacock and the parrot; who, being like a diamond, gives beauty to other kings; and who has made the sea-coast appear charming by making gardena on it.
19. The sword in his hand is like the destroyer in the form of a black female-snake, which lives upon the wind of the lives of enemies; which
• It being the abode of Yama,
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #181

104 .
SURYA DYNASTY. causes danger even to those who look at it; which never bites in the lower part of the body; which, being worthy of great respect, is never afraid of the enemy (the eagle in its case); which sends the persons bitten to reside in heaven; and which never plays with a sinuke, (that is, an informer). This is wonderful!
20. Ilow is it that his sword and faine, that have grown fat by drinking the blood of heroes, his enemies, and that are brought forth from the womb of his land, are such that one is black, while the other is the whitest. It is so because the sword has bathed in the water of tcars mixed with soot from the eyes of the wives of the enemies; while the other (fame) is frequently polished with the powder of the Kankaņas (wristlets) on their delicate wrists.
21. The Sun at first being deprived of lustre by the rising splendour of his great valour and being left only with his disc, assumes afterwards, being covered with (his) great fame, the form of tle cold-rayed one (the moon). This appears as if the sua assumes another for being afraid of his body being pierced (through by many dead warriors passing through it) when bravc Hamira kills on the field of battle his heroic enemies standing in front.
22. Vidhi producing himself in a lotus and ordered at the beginning of creation by Vidhidrik who did not regard Deing born of oud as any great fault in him other than red (?) will, now that be has become an object of comparison with the spotless whiteness of the glory of Hamira, be a well-known standard of comparison with poets in all quarters.*
23. The well-sung glory of him (Hamira) whose form is like that of the moon, known all round as whiter than the smile of Sankara, or Chandana, or the noon, as rivalling in beauty the rows of the white teeth of the women of Karratakadeśa, as surpassing the immortal beauty of all the forms of Sheśa, stands at rest, being wearied with travelling in all the directions.
24. His son Kshetra, the lord of the earth, was an ocean of virtues, wag worshipped for his bravery, generosity, greatness, pure virtues, and was wellknown as an embodiment of religion. He who looked handsome on account of the greatness of kings previously conquered by him, camc in enjoyment of the earth adorned with jewels, when his father got possession of half the throne of Indra.
25. He has trust in Râma from his heart; he is well-versed in the art of using arms; his body is like that of Kama; his fame is known tlıroghout the World; he destroys his enemies in battles; he makes hundred thousand gifts as a mere pastime; his eyes surpaes the lotus; and he is far superior to king Bhoja in good works.
• The meaning of this verse is not cloa and is very doubtful,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #182

SURYA DYNASTY..
105 26. Who, the lamp to the family of his moth-like enemies, planted on earth as it were a column of praises, worshipped by all kings, baving in battle mastered the whole fort-battle where the tusks of clephants emitted fire, and where the intervals of directions were all filled up with the close linc of swift arrows darted valorously by brave excited warriors.
27. When he, who was brave and was like Indra in this world, ruled the earth, the handsome-looking Dharma pressed it earth) with his four feet and preserved it well. Thus this earth having newly acquired its greatness became like the cow of the gods and produced many jewels, and milk, in the form of glory.
28. His sword like Krishna became possessed of Shesa (the remainder of the territory) and lay happily on the rising flood of the Kshirasagara-like fame, which was boisterous with numerous rising waves. Then the Rajahamsas (kings) who suffered in their wings (whose allies were destroyed) and who found their rest in the Manasasarovara (who no more thought of their kingdoms) were not to be seen in any direction (were no more heard of); and did not desire for the blooming of the lotuses (they did not desire for change in their condition).
29. When his sword comes upon lis confederate enemies like a Kälardiri (night of Kala) their splendid house appears to be horrible for being infested with serpents, and excites terror as if haunted by Bhutarâja (the lord of the Bhutas); they are unable to form their armies in fighting array; their forces are separated as it were, at his will; a great terror is spread; they lose their ways; and they cannot help falling as it were into mud.
30. Well, brother Kalpavriksha, what do you say? Well, Hemicliala, hcar me, I am always in the hand of Kshetra, the lord of the earth, who actuated by holy desire makes constant gifts; and you are in his courtyard. Now if he were to give, both of us away in pastime who can dissuade him from doing so!
31. The gifts made by this king, in the moving corners of whose eyes which are as pure and as large as the perfect petals of a blooming lotus of the Sarada Ķitu, exist, good fortune for his numerous friends and misfortune for enemies, are spoken of among themselves very highly by Chintamani, Kâmadugha and others whose names stand conspicuous in the Danasastra (books relating to gifts).
32. Kshetra, the lord of the earth, whose very sight attracts the lands and revenues of his opponent kings, and who is a treasure of wealth and spiritual merits, does not mind the hordes of his cnemies in battle where the steadiest of the heroes lose their presence of mind) on account of the loud noise of the delighted Bhutas; where the opposing armies are covered with numerous arrows thrown from Brilliant bows; where the stakes are (their) lives; and which is unique in itself,
L. 14.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #183

106
SCRYA DYNAŞTI. 33. The Vedamirga (the religion of the Vedas) who was insensible and growing benumbed, whose skin was withered, who was contracted and distressed, who was very weak and staggering, and who was much reduced, wakes (from that state) like a man who is bitten by i se prent, on beirring the charm of his name (king's name), which is worthy of being recited and kept constantly filling the ear.
34. His son called Lakshasimha, who is first among the virtuous, and who on account of the fruits received for his brilliant gifts is like a Matalli tree supporting the creeper of glory which is equal to that of both the Arjunas (Karttavirya and Madhyama Påņdava), is a well-known king; the spreading in all directions of the fire of whose valour casting its lustre in the waters issuing from the eyes of his enemies, is no longer a subject of doulst.
35. Is he not Rama, for he is Jiladušuna, (Râma conquering Dusana, and he destroying his own defects); Is he not Bharata and Satrugbna, for he has his love centred in Râma: Is he not Lukshmana, for he is full of mercy; Is he not surrounded by Angada, Sugriva, and Våli, the lord of Tårå (because he has bright armlets, has got a fine neck, and has as fine a body as the planet, i.e., moon, and is he not depriving violently Lanků of its wealth (because he adorns himself with ornaments). It seems Brahmå has created him to see all the characters of the Ramayarla combined in ouc.
36. This Lakshasimha is very famous for his gifts; he is like a stone barrier protecting those who seek his protection; he is the alode of a terrible swordt; his name is sung by his cnemies before Indra; he is surrounded by numbers of cver-green gardens; he is adorned with the Sama Veda which causes much smoke to issue in Yajnas; his body is covered with small hair indicative of good fortune; he is like the Kalpa tree on this carth; and is very intelligent.
37. There is no one so pious and famous and so well-built on this earth as the brave king Laksha simha, and known for his gifts, honours, swordsmanship, fame, splendour, sweetness of speech, and the use of the dagger ;--he, who is a destroyer of the madness of the enemies' mad elephants, who is stronger than the lion, whose fame is sung far and wide, and whose beautiful body can really be compared with that of Aśvinikumâra.
38. He, whose lotus-like fame is known in tanks built with large stones, freed Gaya from difficulties, by frequently paying many jewels without any show, acquired by him, the lover of good morals. In the same way he uses his wealth in relieving other places of pilgrimage also from imposts &c.
39. He the lotus-eyed, is seen by his foes going at the head of one laksha battles; satisfies the lotus-eyed ones even by giving a laksha; and making scales
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #184

SURYA DYNASTY.
107
of gold has weighed himself one laksha times, as if under pretext of the form of its stick*(); for these reasons he is known by the name beginning with Laksha.
40. When a large quantity of purified gold was brought on the holy ground of Yajna for a Tuládána (gift of one's weight in gold) it was imagined by curious persons whether it was the heap of splendour robbed of the hostile kings in battles; or the revered mountain Hemâdri come to see his brother Vindhyachala.
41. He, who was steady and had a heart free from frauds, liberated Gaya like Arjuni (Draupadi) whose life was troubled by the levies taken forcibly by different share-holders; he has made the habitation of Dharmaraja tenantless, and is the abode of Lakshmi, and has his extensive charities worshipped by all people.
42. When formerly the Tald (the balance used for weighing the king in t and the sign of the zodine) prided itselt on its superiority over all others of its kind, before this steady king, who cannot bear the pride of any one, he caused to be made another Tuld more respected and honoured than the other, and thus sent it (the first) to heaven (where it stands, still, as a sign of the zodine).
43. How can poets enumerate the different kinds of gifts of this noble. minded king, who attracts the wealth of the lands of all countries (to himself); who never becomes agitated by the (sight of) numerous kings, who never gives out what he gives, and who delighted on seeing the deserving, adds more gold into the balance already overflowing with it.
44. He, who satisfied all the world round with his justice, and who was long-lived, had a son Mokala, who was devoted to his elders, who was as beautiful as Kimadeva, and equally intelligent. As he was like Kundra in breaking down the Bluberit (mountains and kings) by his prowess, and forwardness, and as he was all-knowing, his father made him the lord of the Achalabhu (mountain-land).
45. This king caused to be built many places whose high and clear tops appeared beautiful with fine and large golden pots (pennacles); these looked like the best of elephants ready to start for heaven with golden pots on their bead, as if desirous of drinking the ambrosia of the gods.
46. When the great glory of Mokala, the lord of the earth, shone forth on the face of the earth, the kings of Angades being vanquished sought shelter of thick leaves (viz. furests); the kings of Kimaradesa lost their beauty; the kings of Vagdala gave up their pride on henring his voice and betook themselves to the Ganges; the kings of Nishirladeia saw in him their destruction; the kings of Chinada were humbled in battles; and the kings of Taraska, whose bows fell down, were parched up with fear.
Or does it mean under pretext of, as it were, fixing the scalos for presuming to weigh him (?)
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #185

108
SURYA DYNASTY.
47. It is a wonder that the clouds in the form of onemies' elephants, which look beautiful with the rain-how of Sindura on their heads, whose roaring is loud and awful; in which flash lightning in the form of tusks which are as black as the oiled hair of a woman's head, being, in their tine, pierced with his arrows, immediately pour down much blood instead of water)!!
48. Wheri his best horses neighing sweetly, showing their pride with great lonour, in battles marched along, their heavy steps raised columns of dust causing darkness, which deprived the sun the destroyer of that darkness of his eyesight; he should indeed rest atisfied, considering himself fortunate that he can make out his own horses, whose colour has also been changed.
49. His adversaries and their ministers thought that they would not be able to escape his wratli even to the end of the directions, as they are illuminated with the beautiful brilliant rays of the sun; nor would they be able to fly from him as the ocean lies like a barrier; so it is good to do homage to King Mokala and always pay him (tribute) moncy.
50. lle, who is the first among the wise and who is strong, causes to be plastered the vessel-like Brahmånda, which in its middle appears to be clark) light-coloured on account of the spreading of a large quantity of spoke issuing from the burnt cities of his numerous strong enemies, by the directions, his maids-servant, that are surrounded with gifts, with his) brilliant glory, which appears more so, for having white specks of stars on it.
51. He, who is a leader, a protector, intelligent, and fond of battles made king Piroza of the north who wis humbled with his army, a flower to adorn his glory, his wife. The lords of villages, talking of this exploit naturally compare it with the crushing of a deer in mere sport by a lion fond of tearing the temples of mad elephants.
52. The Sun when he enters into the (Libra) Tuli has to sever his connection with Kanya (Virgo) that appears beautiful with the Chitra and Hasta (Nakshatras), and thus attuins a lower position; but when king Mokala, who is a steady man, enters into the Tula (balance) he ever attains the highest position and marries many kanyas (daughters of other kings.
53. He who is mindful of protecting his marching armies, and whose observance of morals is not a bit less than that of Manu, is not conscious of his own glory as a lion is not of his own strength. I believe Brahmå puts it in the form of shioning gold in the balanoc against him, but he still hangs lower and lower! Is he conscious even of this !
54. The grammarians who were all struck with the same idea hegan to doubt on seeing millions of gold prepared for gifts far in excess of the actual
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #186

SURYA DYNASTY.
109
weight, whether the word Tuid is used in respect of Surataru that gives gold on being prayed to by Indra, or in respect of Chintamani, or in respect of a piece of Hemidri.
53. The wives of his enemies seeing the day-time much prolonged imagine, when Mokala who acts upto his word is engaged in battle, that the horses of the sun march slowly on account of the confusion caused to the driver by the injury received in the loss of his eyes by the particles of dust raised from the earth by the tossing of the hoois of numerous, prancing, tall, and excellent horges of his heroes.
56. What learned man does not know, that in the last of the Yugas, víz, Kaliyuga, Dharma (Religion) being on onc log has lost all support, and could not consequently walk among the decietful. (But) IIe enters into Sri Mokalendra, and through him into many assemblies of the learned ;-Mokalendra, who is fit to support him on account of his good descent which is like a stick to him, who is pure both externally and internally (at heart), and who is strong.
57. Really Indra, while playing with dioe with Sri Mokala, staked Mount Meru, and Mokala the clever and intelligent won it; for otherwise whence these large quantities of gold on the face of the earth, which he gives away without feeling a single pang.
58. When by the pouring of ghee (clarified butter) into the sacred fire there ariscs much smoke, the numerous eyes of Indra are injured and blinded; and he is rendered unable to receive the part of the oblations offered to him. I think through the spiritual merits of this king the sun with his numerous karas (hands or rays) rambles having laid aside his idleness and covers (to soothe them) the eyes (of Indra).
59. He who having gained a spotless Mandala (court and disc) and having been Kritatula (weighing himself against some rich materials; and standing in the Trila raši), is the cause of joy to Puskara (the place so called, and the lotus) and is full of lustre-how should he not be the first of the illustrious ?-he, again, from whom the earth receives all kindness being made Nispamka (void of the wicked, hand dry) and from whom spring good Rajahamsas (kings and geese) and from whom his relatives derive prosperity and thus add to his worthy greatness.
60. His numerous enemies who live in the mountains situate on the seashore being ever affraid of him, believe that when he would set out for conquests the fore-part of the hoofs of his numerous horses would dig up the earth, and would thereby fill up the sea and make way for them to cross over.
61. He had for his guest Sri DvårkAdhisa, who supports the three worlds; to whom he built a temple according to the prescribed form and accompaniments;
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #187

110
SURYA DYNASTY,
which the friendly god of the lotuses (the sun) looked upon with fear, thinking it to be the Vindhyachala, the best of the mountains, freed from the binding effect of the unfailing word (of Agastya).
62. When he caused all the metals to be melted in large quantities, and poured them on the earth in large streams, the throat of the Fagindra was parched up leaving little saliva in it. After teaching the Bhdshya to his pupil, he plainly told the lord of Lakshmi that the glory of Mokalendra surpassed that of Garuda (who causes similar effects in him).
63. The sea is unable to bear its separation from Dvârkânâtha for a moment so it lives before his feet with great love assuming the form of this lake; and the Vindhyachala lies here with great humility believing that none but he the spotless under the instructions (1) of Agastya Muni would free him from the
curse.
64. There is not to be seen such a bank as this lake has, which is as it were a companion of the top of the Vindhyachala, which has by its bulk and weight made a well of the sea, where the waves break being sent forth violently by the breasts of women playing in the water, where the water-insects are satisfied, where the bridge breaks the rapid flow of the rivers and rivaleta,-(bridge) which is the cause of the world's prosperity, and which has a banner flying over it.
65. The Chitraků Achala is victorious, situated in the midst of the kingdom of this king, which looks very awful from a distance, being surrounded with large caves, whose middle portion like that of Mahodara (Ganesha) is not be known by any other mind, and whose glory is most sacred.
66. Let there be mountains lofty with seven peaks and more, but they would not bear comparison with the wonderful Chitrakuja, the abode of Tirthas (places of pilgrimage):-Chitrnkúta, which proudly thinking that the rivers. rising from itself should not have a lower course, bears on its top Kshtrasågara, the abode of the growth of lotuses.
67. The forests do not know (experience) the happening of the Ddenala in Grishma rito, which spreads round, its (Dayânala) birth (beginning) being prevented by the streams of juice produced from large flowers of the young plants of the Salatrees wet with a great deal of sprinkling from the numerous drops of water thrown up by the streams (issuing from) the beautiful villages on this mountain.
68. There is a river of clear water on this mountain; wherein fishes, which are active in swallowing the large number of sesamum seeds thrown in handfuls of water while performing the Pitri tarpana (offering of water to the manes of
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #188

SURYA DYNASTY.
111
dead ancestors) forgetting in sport to distinguish the one from the other min about to pick up the particles of black collyrium washed out of the eyes of beautiful women bathing in it.
69. What is Lankả the fortress protected by the sca, and what is even Alaka, surrounded by large numbers of the birds that have lost their pride in the rainy-season, when compared with one that, with great honour, bears on itself the Kshirasagara, which is difficult of access to other Rajahamsas (kings and swans), which is an ornament of the earth, and which occupies a large extent of land;—such is Chitrakåta the Victorious.
70. Bhagavati Bhavani wlio is the source of good-fortune, who lives with her husband, and who is like a preceptor to women faithful to their husbands, keeps herself waking in this mountain; so docs the god (Sarkara) the compound for whose dance is made fragrant with the particles of honey falling from the numerous flowers of the Santâna trec (?) offered by all the women in heaven.
71. The deer-eyed women, wo bathe in the fine water that has taken of the great fragrance when Bhavani took a bath to make herself comfortable on sweating at once with a great deal of overflowing devotion towards the actions of Sankara who is always prayed to by gods that he might order them to do some service, are equal to her (Bhavani) in respect of fidelity as well as devotion to their lord.
72. Mount Kaildsa is shown to be incapable of bearing the dancc, from the time it was removed from its original position with the hands of Råvaņa; 80 Sarkara, the companion of Sri Gauri, lives now on the prosperous land of this mountain which looks naturally fine.
73. The King having created to him a palace (temple) each of whose stone is full of all artistic beauty, and which is as it were a mirror for the face of the quarters, appointed, delighted and liberal as he is, the proper village of Dhanpur whose revenues are sufficient to dcfary all the expenses incidental to the worship (of the god).
74. King Mokala established the god in the year 1485 after the time of Vikramarka on Thursday the 3rd of the Krishna paksha (dark-half) of the sacred month Fälguna, when the sun was in Capricornus, Jupiter was in Aquarius, and the nakshatra was Uttara Falguni.
75. May the band of king Mokala, the wealthiest, protect the earth as long as Indra who 19 praised by the wives of gods, while going to attend sacrifices or marching for battles, rules over the city of the gods, and as long as the thousand heads of Sesha Någa are ia existence to bear the earth on them one after another.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #189

112
SURYA DYNASTY. 1. This fine inscription was composed by Ekanátha son of Vishnu-bhatta of the splendid Dasapura caste.
2. Vijala had a son named Manâ, who had great merits and was famous. He had (a son) Visala who was an artist and possessed many good qualities. He caused his many servants to build the temple of Sankara with very high pinnacles and surrounded by many temples.
3. May that Visala live long who wrote the whole of this inscription in praiseworthy hand and unerring in the palace of Sriman Samadhiša Maheśvara.
4. This inscription was engraved by Visala son of Sutradhâra Manâ, an artist and son of Vidyadhara.
5. Artist Visala Frols and engraved this splendid inscription in fine letters in the palace of Samadhisa. Sam: 1485. Sakc 1350. 3rd of Magha Sukla (bright-balf).
VII.
A stone inscription of Adabadanáthaji at Nagadd near the temple of
Ekalingaji. Dated Samvat 1494.
· The temple of Adabadanåthaji is a Jain temple near the village of Någadā and op the bank of a lake called Någahșida in the neighbourbood of the temple of Ekalingaji. In this temple there is a Jain idol in the base of which this inscription is to be found engraved in a white marble stone. It is 4 ft. 4 in: by 1, containing eight lines of Sanskrit prose composition in Devanagari character. The stone is, of course, well prescrved being inside the temple. It mentions the name of king Kumbhakarna of Meywar, son of Mokalasimha, in whose time Sbê Saranga, a wealthy merchant of Sri Devakula pâtaka, caused to be made and established an idol of Sri Santi Jinavara. It is dated Samvat 1494. A. D. 1438.
chant of Sri War, son of Mokhe temple. It
TRANSLITERATION.
१ संवत १४९४ वर्षे मापशुदी ११ गुरुवारे भी २ मेदपा(ट)देशे भीदेवकुलपाटकपुरबरे नरेश्वर श्रीमोकल पुत्र २ श्रीकुंभकर्ण भूपपतिविजयराज्ये श्रीउसवसे (शे)श्रीनवलक्षशाखमंडनसा लक्ष्मी ४ धरसुत सा लाधू तत्पुत्रसाधुश्री रामदेव तद्भार्या प्रथमा मेलादे द्वितिया माल्हणदे । मेलादेकुक्षिसंभूत ५ सा श्रीसाहणपाल माल्हणदेकृविसरोजहंसोपम जिनधर्मकर्पूरवातसचीनुक सा सारंग तदंगनाहोमादे
लखमादे
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #190

SURYA DYNASTY.
113
६ प्रमुखपरिवारसहितेन सारंगे(ण) निजभूजोपार्जितलक्ष्मीसफलीकरणार्थ निरुपममद्भुतं श्रीमहत् श्री
शांतिजिनवराबबं सपरिकर कारित ७ प्रतिष्ठितं श्रीवर्द्धमानस्वाम्यन्वये श्रीमत्खरतरगछे श्रीजिनराजरिपट्टे श्रीजिनवर्द्धनसरित(स्तोत्पट्टे श्रीजिनचंद्र
सूरित(स्त)त्पपूर्वाचलचूलिकासहश्र(ख)करावतारैः श्रीमज्जिनसागरसरिभिः ८ सदावंदते घटितं सूत्रधारमदनपुत्र धारणावीकाभ्यां आचंद्रा नद्यात् ।।
TRANSLATION. During the victorious reign of king Sri Kumbhakarna, son of the best of kings Sri Mokala in the best city of Sri Devakulapâ taka, in the country of Sri Medapata, (there lived) Sadhû Sri Råmadeva, son of Shah(?) Ladhu, son of Shah (1) Lakshmidhara, (and) an ornament in the branch of Navalakha in the family of Usa (Ukesa). lle had two wives Melâde and Malhatade. Shah (?) Sri Sahanapåla was born of the Tomb of Malhanade, was like the scent of camplior in the Jaia religion, the leader of the community (?), with his two wives Himåde, Sakhmåde, and other relatives, caused a very beautiful and wonderful idol of Sri Santi Jinavara to be made with all the appertenances, thus to makc proper use of his acquired riches. The ceremonies of its establistiment were perforined by Jina Sagarsuri: the sun covering with his numerons rays the parváchala-like seat of Sri Jina Chandrasuri, the successor of Sri Jina Vardhapasuri, the successor of Sri Jina Rajasuri of the Sri Kharataragachha and of the family of Sri Vardhamannsyamin. Forincd by Dharana (and) Vikî, sons of Sótradhảra (mason) Madans * * may there be happiness as long as the son and moon endure.
VIII. A stone inscription in a Jain Temple at Ranapura near Sadatli in Jodhpore
territory. Dated Samvat 1496.
This inscription stone is built up in a pillar to the left of the entrance into the temple of Rånakapuraji at Ranapura which is about 6 miles South-West of the village of Sadadi under Jodhpore. The stone, a slab of white marble, measures 3 ft. 3 incli. : by 1 ft. 1 inch containing forty seven lines of Sanskrit prose in modern Devanagari Characters. It being inside the temple is very well preserved. In respect of its contents it is also very much important inasmuch as it gives a regular list of some forty one kings of the Sarya dynasty of Meywar beginning with Bappa and ending withi Rana Kumbhakarna, the well known Kumbho Rano. In the reign of the last mentioned king Dhanaśå, a devout Jain, caused to be built a Vibâra (temple) to Choinukhaji, a Jain God, with the permission of the ruling chief. The date of the inscription is Samvat 1496, A. D. 1440,
L. 15.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #191

114
SURYA DYNASTY.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ स्वस्ति श्रीचतुरमुखाजिनयुगादीश्वराय नमः ॥ २ श्रीमद्विकमतः १४९६ संख्यवर्षे श्रीमेदपाटराजाधिरा३ जश्री बप्प १ श्री गुहिल २ भोज ३ शील ४ कालभोज ४ ५ भर्तृभट ६ सिंह ७ महायक ८ राशीसुत युतस्वसुव ५ णतुलातोलक श्री खुम्माण ९ श्रीमदलङ्क १० नरवाह
न ११ शक्तिकुमार १२ शुचिव १३ कीर्तिवर्म १४ योगराज ७ १५ वैरट १६ वंशपाल १७ वैरीसिंह १८ वीरसिंह १९ श्री अरी ८ सिंह २. चोडसिंह २१ विक्रमासिंह २२ रणसिंह २३ खेमसिंह ९२४ सामंतसिंह २५ कुमारसिंह २६ मथनासह २७ पद्मसिंह १. २८ जैत्रसिंह २९ तेजस्वीसिंह ३. समरसिंह ३१ चाहुमा ११ न श्री कीतुकनृप श्री अल्लाबदीनसरत्राणजैत्र बप्प १२ वश्य श्री भुवनसिंह ३२ मत श्री जयसिंह मालवेश १३ गोगादेवजेत्र लक्ष्मासिंह ३४ पुत्र श्री अजयसिंह १४ ३५ भ्रातृ श्री अरिसिंह ३६ श्रीहम्मीर ३७ श्री खेतसिंह ३८ १५ श्री लक्षाद्वयनरेंद्र ३९ नंदनसुवर्णतुलादिदानपुण्य १६ परोपकारादिसारगुणसुरद्रुमविश्रामनंदन श्रीमोकल १७ महीपति ४. कुलकाननपंचाननस्य विषमतमाऽभंगसारंग १८ पुरनागपुरगागरणनराणकाऽजयमेरुमंडोरमंडलकरबुदी १९ खादृचाटसूजानादिनानामहादुर्गलीलामात्रग्रहणप्रमाणि २. तजितकाशित्वाभिमानस्य निजभुजोजितसमुपार्जितानेकभ २१ गजेंद्रस्य म्लेच्छमहीपालव्यालचक्रवालविदलनविहंगमें २२ द्रस्य प्रचंडदोर्दडखंडिताभिनिवेशनानादेशनरेशभालमा २३ लालालितपादारविदस्य अस्खलितललितलक्ष्मीविला२४ सगोविंदस्य कुनयगहनदहनदवानलायमान (ता) २५ पपलायमानसकलबलूलप्रतिकूलश्मापश्वापदबंदस्य २६ प्रबलपराक्रमाक्रांतदिल्लीमंडलगुर्जरत्रासुरत्राणदत्तातप २७ अप्रथितहिंदुसुरत्राणविरुदस्य सुवर्णसत्रागारस्य षट्दर्श २८ नवमीधारस्य चतुरंगवाहिनीवाहिनीपारावारस्य कीर्तिधर्मप्र २९ जापालनसत्यादिगुणक्रियमाणश्रीरामयुधिष्ठिरादिनरेश्वरानुका ३. रस्य राणाश्रीकुंभकर्णसर्बोवीपतिसार्वभौमस्य ४१ विजय ३१ मानराज्ये तस्य प्रसादपात्रेण विनयविवेकधैयौदार्यशुभकर्म ३२ निर्मलशीलाबद्भुतगुणमणिमयाभरणभासुरगात्रेण श्रीमदहम्मद १३ सुरत्राणदत्तपुरमाणसाधुश्रीगुणराजसंघपतिसाहचर्यकृताश्च ३४ र्यकारिदेवालयाद्याडंबरपुर:सरश्रीशर्बुजयादितिर्थयात्रेण अजा ३५ इरिपिंडरवाटकसालेरादिबहुस्थानवीनजैनविहारजीर्णोद्धार
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #192

115
SURIA DINASTI. १६ पदस्थापनाविषमसमयसबागारनानाप्रकारपपिकारीसंघस १७. त्काराचगण्यपुण्यमहार्यक्रयाणकपूर्वमरणभवार्णवतारणक्षम ३८ मनुष्यजन्मयानपात्रेण प्राग्वाटवंशावतंससं०सागरसुतसं० कुर३९ पालभा०कामलदेपुत्रपरमार्हतसं धरणाकेन ज्येष्टभ्रातृसं रत्नाभा. ४. रजादेपुत्रसं लापासजासोनासालिगस्वभा०सं०धारलदेपुरजाहा ४१ जावडादिप्रवर्दमानसंतानयुतेन राणपुरनगरे राणाश्रीकुंभकर्ण ४२ नरेंद्रेण स्वनामा निवेशिततदीयसुप्रसादादेशतस्त्रैलोक्यदीपका ४३ भिधानः श्रीचतुर्मुखयुगादीश्वरविहारः कारितः प्रतिष्ठितः ४४ श्री बृहत्तपागच्छे श्रीजगञ्चंद्रसुरि श्री देवेन्द्रसूरीसंताने श्रीमत् ४५ श्री देवसुंदरसूरिपप्रभाकरपरमगुरुसुविहितपुरंदरगच्छाध ४६ राजश्रीसोमसुंदरसूरिमिः । ॥ कृत मिदं च सूत्रधारदेपाकस्य ४७ अयं च श्री चतुर्मुखविहार आचंद्राकै नंदतात् ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥
TRANSLATION. Hail. Salutation to the revered Jina, the first lord of the yuga *having four faces. In the year numbering 1496 after the illustrious Vikrama, the mighty potentate of Sri Medapata, Sri Bappa, 1; Sri Gubila, 2; Bhoja, 3; Sila, 4; KAlabhoja, 5; Bhartri-bbata, 6; Sinha, 7; Malayakit, 8; Sri Khuminâna, the weigher of the weight in gold of himself with his son and wife, 19; the famous Allata, 10; Nara-vahana, 11 ; Saktikumara, 12; Suchi-varman, 13; Kirti-varman, 14; Yoga-råja, 15; Varata, 16; Vamsapåla, 17; Vairi-sinha, 18; Vira-sinha, 19; Sri Ari-sinha. 20; Choda-sinha, 213 Vikrama-sinha, 22%; Rana-sinha, 233; Khemasinha, 24; Samant-sinha, 25, Kumāra-sinha, 26; Mathana-sinha, 27; Padmasinha, 28; Jaitra-sinha, 29; Tejasvi-sinha, 30; Surnara-sinha, 31; Sri Bhuvanasinba, a descendant of Baps and the conqueror of Sri Allâvaddina Sultant and of the Châhumâna king Srí Kitûka, 32;(his) son Sri Jaya-siņha, 33; Lakshmasimh2, the vanquisher of Goga-deva, the king of Målavi, 34; (his) son Sri Ajayasinha, 35%; (his) brother Sri Ari-sinha, 36; Sri Hammiral, 37; Sri Khet-sinha, 383 the king named Sri Lakslia, 39; (his) son king Sri Mokala, who was like the
It may mean "the lord of the yugat," ie, Time, corresponding to Chronos, the Ancient of Days, or according to the Zendiks, Zravana Akarana.
Roferring to tho custom of giving gifts to Brahmansg of as much gold, silver, &c., 4 equals the weight of the budy,-commnuly called तुलादान.
* FEM-A strange Sangkritised form of the Arabic Sultan, from Semitic root, Salita or Salutt, to exercise power,--vide Cherbonnent's Dictionary. Suratråna may either mean "protected by the gods" or, "protector of the gole" or Brahmaps, who are called Blu-deva or carthgods. Tho Ilindus must evidently bave mesut the former.
Si..., Chobişn.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #193

116
STRYA DYNASTY. Naņdana, the repose of the tree of paradiset, on account of his excellent qualities such as liberality, in the form of suvarna-tulat and others, righteousness, beneficence, etc., 40; in the illustrious reign of the greatest of all monarch, Rana Sri Kumbhakarna, 41;--who was the lion of his race which was like a (luxuricnt) forest ;--who had demonstrated the pride of conquering Kåsi by scizing, in mere play, the scveral great fortresses (such as those) of the very inaccessible and impregnable Såranga-pura, Någa-pura, Gigaranana Ránaka, Ajayameru, Mandora, Mandala, Kara, Bûdi, Khat, Chatta, Sujána, and others, who wils powerful by his own arms and had acquired many excellent elephants, who was a garuda in destroying the boards of the snake-like Meclichha kingy,-- whose foot-lotus was carressed by rows of the fore-heads of the kings of various countries whose obstinate resistence was baffled by his terrible arm,—who was a Govindti for his amorous dalliance with the faithful and lovely Lakshmi-- who acted like the wild fire to burn the thicket of bad state-policy, and by the force of whose valour droves of the beast-like hostile kings the Balolas--were fleeing away,—whose title as the lindu Sultan was made known by the umbrella of royalty given him) by the Sultan protecting Gurjara and the territory of Dhilli which was conquered by his great exploits,-(who was) the asylum of the sacrifice of gold, 8-who was the supporter of the duties (enjoined) in the six systems of philosophy,--who was the ocean of the river of his quadripartito army, who imitated Sri Ränna, Yudhishthira and other kings by his fame, virtue, protection of his subjects, truthfulness and other qualities, by bis favourite the Sangha-pati| Dharanaka, the most excellent follower of Jaina,—the son of Kamalade, the wife of Sangh, Kurapåla, the son of Sangb, Sågara who was the crest-jcwcl of the family of Prügvátil, -whose body shone with ornaments studded with the gems of modesty, discriinination, fortitude, gencrosity, virtuous, acts, virtuous disposition and other eminent qualities,—who had made pilgrimages to the sacred Satrupjaya and other holy places, after the conimencement of (building) magnificent temples, &c., in company with the saintly Gunarâja, the leader of a company of pilgrims, with the farman of the illustrious Ahammuda, the Sultan--who was a person worthy to be the vessel of humanlife able to cross the mundanc ocean which was being filled with the great acts of innumerable merits, such as the good treatment of the (Jain) community (and)
* Neme of a grove or garden froquonted by the gods, especially Indra's pleasure.ground or elysium.
tie., the Kalpa-vriks, & fabolous tree in Indra's paradise or Svargs, granting all desiresbence also use figuratively for a generons person.
# Tho gift to a Rrahman of as much gold as equal, the weight of the body. Si.., who performed sacrifices and libcrally distributed gold among the Brahmar. || The leader of a company of pilgrims.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #194

SURYA DYNASTY.
117 various kinds of beneficent acts (consisting of the erection or opening) of almshouses in hard times, the installation of the foot-marks (of the Jain God), the repairs of old and (the erection of) new Jain temples at Aji-hari, Pindaravitaka, Sabra and many other places, with (his) increasing progeny consisting of Jadny, Jâvada and others, (who were) his sons by his wife Sangha-Dharalade. Lashi, Saja, Son, SAliga-the sons of Rutalde, the wife of Sangh. Ratna, his (ie. Daranka's) elder brother, (being directed) by the king Râna Sr! Kumbhakarga, the temple, founded in his (Kumbhakarna's) own name, of the first lord of the Yuga-Sri Chatur-mukha,-called Trailokya-dipaka, was, by his order and favour, built in the city of Ranapura and was consecrated by Sri Soma-sundarsuri of Sri Vrihattapâgachchhad, who was made the superintendent of Parandargachchha by the great Guru who was (as it were) the sun of the gadi of the illustrious Sri Devasundur-sori, (and) who was among the pupils of Sri Jagach-chandrasûri and Sri Devendra-suri. This is made by the architect Depâka. And may this Sri Chaturmukha-Vihara prosper till the sun and the moon (shine). May happiness attend it.
IX.
A stone inscription of Ekalingaji near Udeypore in Meywar. Dated Samvat 1545.
The inscription is placed in the temple of Ekalingaji, the tutelary god of the Sisodia kings of Meywar, at the time of its complete repairs in the reign. of Mahiran Sri Rayamalaji. It is a very long inscription containing, one hundred Sanskrit verses, and gives an account of different gifts of villages by the kings of Chitore for the maintenance of the temple. By way of eulogium it also mentions the wars with the Mussalman kings of Delhi and Gujarat in the times of Mokal, Kumbhakarna and Rayamalla. Then the writer Mahesvara gives his own genealogy and mentions his own position in the court as poet laureate. The inscription gives the date of the repairs as Samvat 1545,
A. D. 1489.
TRANSLITERATION.
॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ नमः शिवाय ॥ आनंदोद्दाममूर्त्तिस्त्रिभुवनभवनस्थित्यपायो त कीर्तिर्विध्यानुध्यातधामा निखिलसुर मरेकालोपनामा । द्रो रौद्रारिवीरकरतरुपरम्यासस्यांसमुद्री माद्यन्यायाकारः eyes angemeżent 194
दागमविदो विदां पदममंदमाचक्षते यमिन्दुकृतशेखरं हरमतीतविश्वापदं । यथामति महोदयं तमिह काव्य कलावतां प्रमथनाथमभ्यर्चये ॥२॥
मान्यतां शिवं
उत्साहं सुंदरी वो दिशतु पशुपतेर्यत्कृपापार्वणेदोः संद्योतः संचितांतस्तिमिरपर मधिश्रद्दधानं धुनोति ॥ दिव्य
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #195

118
SORIA DYNASTY. अव्यप्रमोदं कविकुमुदवन निःप्रदोषं च तन्वन् काव्यांभोधीभ(न)धीसि(ति)क्षितिषुजवरसश्रीयुजश्चर्क
रीति ॥३॥ स्फुट यस्याः पारिप्लवनयनकोणैकशरणः कपालिक्रोधाग्निज्वलितवपुरीद्धत्यमधुत ॥ मनोभूरध्यस्या हिमगिरिसुतायाः
___ सकरुणः कटाक्षत्र्यापो दिशतु कवितां नः परिणताम् ॥४॥ कासी मत्कवितौषिती व महिमा खुम्माणभूमिभुजामवं सत्यपि राजमलनृपतेर्जागति काचित्कृपा । यामासाद्य
महेश्वरः कविगिरां मार्ग चराम्यर्भकोडप्युने व्यप्रमुखस्य कंटककुलस्याधाय मौलौ पदं ॥५॥ अस्ति स्वस्तिमती सुपर्वजगती सौंदर्यसर्वस्वभूभरिश्रीमहती महो विदधती श्रीमेदपाटावनिः ॥ भुवदारकवृंदम
दिशिरःस्फुर्जपताकोच्छलच्चैलांदोलनवीज्यमानतरणिविभाजिराजन्वती ॥६॥ भीमेदपाटवसुधा वसुधाधिपत्यचिन्हं बभार मुकुट किल चित्रकूटं । नो चेदियं महिमपास्य मही महीपैरन्याभयं
__ कथमनाधत नाथमस्याः ॥७॥ वाप्यान्ववायधरणारमणप्रभावादुर्वीमिमां नहिपरः परियोभवीति ॥ एवं गणः परिगणय्यशिवस्य कोऽपि श्रीचि
त्रकूटशिखरे नगर व्यवत्त ॥८॥ यत्र निर्धारविहारिशंबराडंबरोच्छलदमंदविंदवः ॥ अंबरं सुरसरिनिरंतरं चक्रुरक्रमचलाचतास(श:) ॥९॥ नेह मंदिरमधीरमीक्ष्यते धीरमंदिरमनिदिरं न च ॥ नंदिरा वसति दानजिता नासति स्फुरति दानक
ल्पना ॥१०॥ एकलिंगशिवदत्तवैभवैस्तत्र भमिरमणरभूयत ॥ यद्गुणानणुमणीगणः कविक्ष्माभुजा भवाति कंठभूषणं ॥११॥ श्रीमेदपाटभुवि नागदे पुरेभद्वाष्पो द्विजः शिवपदापितचित्तवृत्तिः ॥ यरकीर्तिकेतककिरन्मकरंदबिंदुरिदुः प्रचं
डचिरेष च यत्रतापः ॥१२॥ आनंदसुंदरमनिादरमप्युदामिंदीवरयुक्तिवाठितकंठपीटं ॥ श्रीमविक्टगिरिमंदिरमारराधहारतिरागिरिह शंकर
मेकलिंगं ॥१३॥ भत्तया तपःप्रगुणया प्रससाद शंभुरेतस्य वांच्छितमयच्छदतुच्छमच्छं ॥ संवर्द्धमानपरमर्द्धिरदःप्रभावादन्वग्रहीत्स
च मुनिस्तमिह द्विजेंद्रं ॥१४॥ हारीतराशिरभवद्रूरस्य साक्षादाराध्य शंभुमभजत्परमां मुदं यः ॥ आशास्यतेशकृपया मुनिना च तेन वंशेस्य
निर्जितविरुद्धमधीश्वरत्वं ॥१५॥ हारीतसाशवचनादरमिदुमौलेरासाद्य स द्विजवरो नृपतिर्बभूव ॥ पय्यंग्रहीन्नृपसुता शतशः स्वशक्याधीच
राजकमिला सकला बुभोज ॥१६॥ दत्वा महीमच्छगुणाय सूनवे नवेंदुमौलि हृदि भावयन्नृपः ॥ जगाम बाष्पः परमैश्वरं महो महोदयं योगयुजाम
संशयं ॥१७॥ कति कति न बभूवु जखुम्माणमुख्या रणभरनिरपाये वाष्पभूपान्ववाये ।। तदाप समुपनीतामंदसंपत्समूहः स.
मभवदरािसहः केवलं वीतमोहः ।।१८।। चित्रदुर्गगिरिदुग्गरक्षणे स क्षणेन विरचन्महारणे || जीवितं परिजहारनोजितं वीरवमनि समज्जितं यशः॥१९॥ नरपतिरििसंहः पारसीकैः समीकं यदयमभयचित्तचित्रकूटे चकार । असुकुसुमसमूहरेनमानर्च चासाविति हि
तरतिरेतद्वंशजान्नोजहाति ॥२०॥ तदनु तदनुभावः शात्रवारण्यदाव: कुसुमविशिखमूत्तिविश्वविस्फारकीर्तिः ॥ अभितिसमितिशूरस्तोषितातिशपुरस्स
मजनि जयशाली श्रीहमीरोंशुमाली ॥२१॥ केलिवाटपुटभेदनादरकोटिवाटकटकैरवीवटत् ।। चेलबाटमटवीघटोत्कटं श्रीहमीरधरणीपुरंदरः ॥२२॥
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #196

SURYS DYNASTY.
119
स्फुरदाटीधावत्तुरगखुराविक्षुण्णधरणीसमुन्मीलत्पांशुप्रतिहतपथे भास्कररये हमीरक्षोणींद्रो विधृतरणमुद्रो रघुनपं
रटझिझल्लीपल्लीतटपटकुटीरं व्यरचयत् ॥२३॥ बलि कर्ण पार्थे सुरतश्वरं रोहणगिरि धनेशं स्वधनु जनिमनुविनिर्माय जगतां ॥ हमीरं निमित्सुर्धनकनकदानी
मतकरं रणधीरं मन्ये विधिरधिकमभ्यासमधृत ॥२४॥ चलदलवलज्जलं तुरगनक्रचक्राकुलं महागजागरित्रज प्रचुरवीररत्नसणं ।। इलाचलसमुद्भवं समितिजैत्रकर्णार्णवं
शुशोष मुनिपुंगवः किल हमीरभूमीधवः ॥२५॥ शरीरराज्यसंभारमसारं भावयन्नृपः ॥ हमीरः शिवपूजार्थे सिंहवल्लीपुरं ददौ ॥२६॥ शशिखधमंडनमखंडशासनं भवभारभीपरपयातयातनं ४ स्थिरमैश्वर जिगमिषुर्विनश्वरं वपुरुत्ससर्ज सहमीरभू
. धवः ॥२७॥ क्षेत्र क्षात्रस्य नेत्रं नयविनयवतो राजवृत्तस्य गात्रं धर्मस्वातोमहीपानिखिलनृपकलाकौशलानां च पात्रं ॥ जैत्र
हम्मीरवंशे (वि)धुरवनिभुजां मित्रमार्थत्रजानामासीदासिंधुबंधोद्धतनपतिनुतः क्षत्रसिंहः क्षितीशः॥२८॥ सग्रामोदुरविद्विषोद्धिष(द्धत)शिखाः शामित्रमंत्रोज्वलैरभ्युल्य क्षणलक्षितार्थचरितः प्रौढासिधाराजलैः ॥ यौमी
साहिमहाहिगवंगरलं मूलादवादीदहत् सक्षन क्षितिमत् प्रभूतविभवः श्रीचित्रकूटेभवत् ॥२९॥ प्राकारमैलमभिभूय विध्य वीरानादाय कोशमाखलं खलु खेतासंहः ॥ कारांधकारमनयद्रणमल्लभूपमेतन्भहीम
__कृत तत्सुतसावसथ ॥३०॥ दंडाखांडतचंडमंडलकरप्राचीनमार्णयत् तन्मभ्योद्यतधीरयोधनिधनं निम्माय निर्भायधीः ॥ हाडामंडलमुद्ध
खंडनधृतस्फूर्जत्कबंधोद्भुरं कृत्वा संगरमात्मसाद्वसुमती श्रीखेतसिंहोव्यधात् ॥३१॥ ग्राम • • • . . पनवाडपुरं च खेतनरनाथः ॥ सततसपासंभृतिहतोगिरिजागिरीशयोरदिशत् ॥३२॥ इष्टापूरिष्टदेवानयाशीनानाद्रव्यविचदैन्यान्यधाक्षीत् ॥ भार भूमेश्यांगजे योजयित्वा शैवं तेजः क्षत्रवर्मा वि.
वेश ॥३३॥ श्रीखेतक्षितिपे पुरंदरपुरीसाम्राज्यमासेदुषि क्षोणी लक्षनृपोभिनव्ययुवतीं प्रीत्या बुभोज क्रमात् ॥ मंदमंदमुदाज
हार मधुरं विश्रंभमभ्यानयन्नरं करमादधे न परुषं चक्रे हृदापीडनं ॥३४॥ जोगादुर्गाधिपं यः) समरभूवि पराभूय लक्ष: क्षितींद्रः कन्यारत्नान्यहात्तिहगजतुरगैयौवराज्यं प्रपन्नः ॥ प्रत्यू
हव्यूहमोहं प्रणिधिभिरवध्याखिलं राजवृत्ते निर्व्याज जागरूको हरचरणरतः पैञ्यराज्यं बुभो
ज॥३५॥ भवृंदारकचूंदसादकृत यलक्षो महीमंडलं मन्येतन्महिमानमीरितुमना ब्रह्मापि जिझायते ॥ दतित्रातति यत्कचि
स्वचिदजद्वाजिवजन्यंजसा कापि स्वर्णति रत्नति कचिदिलांदोलहृदकूलत्यपि ॥३६॥ लो वलक्षकीतिचीरवनगरं व्यतीतर चिरं । चिरवरिवस्यासभूतिसंपत्तावेकलिंगस्य ॥३०॥ गयातीर्थ व्यर्थीकृतकथ(था पुराणस्मृतिपथं शकैः क्रूरालोकैः करकटकनियंत्रणमधात् ॥ मुमोचेद भिस्वा धनकन
कटंकैभवभुजां सहप्रत्यावृत्या निगडमिह लक्षक्षितिपतिः ॥३८॥ लक्षः क्षोणिपतिद्विजाय विदुषे झोटिंगनाम्ने ददौ ग्राम पिष्पलिकामुदाविधिना राहूपरुद्धे रवी ।। तदधने
वराय रुचिरं तं पंचदेवालवं प्रादाद्धर्ममतिर्जलेश्वरदिशि श्रीचित्रकूटाचलात् ॥३९॥ लक्षं सुवर्णानि ददौ द्विजेभ्यो लक्षस्तुलादानविधानदक्षः ॥ एतग्रमाणं विधिरित्यतोसावजेन सायो य)ज्युसुर्ख
सिपेवे ॥४॥ नालं कलिः प्रभावितुं भवितुं न चैनो यस्मिन्प्रशासति महि महितप्रभावे ॥ श्रीमोकल; समुदितो भुवि लक्ष
भपात पायोनिधेरिव सुधानिधिरिद्धतेजाः ॥४१॥
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #197

120
SURYA DYNASTY. शैशवे सदुपदेशमाददे यौवने च विदधे रिपुक्षयं ।। संततावभिललाष भामिनी पुष्पसायकभिया न मोकलः ॥४२॥ सत्पशः प्रतिपक्षलक्षवलाभजिगुर्महासंगरे दूतानंत गुन्मिघन्मखरतिः श्रीमोकलोभूपतिः ॥ आजि जाजपुरे प्र
भूतपुरुपैरालभ्य दंमोलिभनग्यो नाथधराधरोद्धराशिरःस्कंधानभांक्षीक्षणात् ॥४३॥ को कुणितकर्णधारविभवः धीमोकलो भूधवः प्रौढि नावमुपेयुषो जलचरः पीरोजपृथ्वीभुजः ॥ स्कंधावारमपारवार
णमजवाजिवजव्याकुलं व्यावलगत्तरवारिवारिणि रणापारगोंक्षेपत् ॥४४॥ स्वर्धन कोशवेश्मन्यभिवलति फलत्यंगणे कल्पशाखी चितारत्नं वियन वसतिमधिवसत्यस्य किंवत्ति भूपः । प्रा
प्याकूप्यं सरूप्यप्रकरमाभमतं मोकलक्षोणिपालानामुष्मिन्कैः कवीशैः प्रतिदिशमनिशं संशयानैर्बभू
"Sl
ग्राम वाधणवाई रामानामं चमोकलो नृपतिः ॥ शिवभूतागमशुल्क शिवभोगार्थ समर्पयामास ॥४६॥ आमज्य संगरसरस्तरवारिवारिण्यासज्य राजशिखरं च करे कृपाण ॥ निर्भिय चंडचिमंडलमाविवेश शैवं महः
किमपि मोकलभूमिपाल: ॥४॥ उदियाय धराधरादमुष्मादवनीमंडलचंडरोचिरुचैः ॥ अरिसिंधुरबंधुरांधकारप्रतिवर्णः पृथिवीशकुंभकर्णः ॥४८|| निनीपुरतनुव्ययं जनकवैरमुर्वीतले बिलेशयरिपुवर्ज प्रचुरसंगरः स्थंदिले ॥ जुहाव भुजतेजसि ज्वलति कुंभकर्णों
विभुर्नवीनजनमेजयः प्रबलमत्र नुन्नासिना ॥४९॥ कुंभ: कुंभलमेस्मंबरमणिः सूतांतराले चलनानानिहरवारिहारिणि गिरी विध्ये व्यधादुन्नतं ॥ दुर्ग दुर्गमधित्य
कामधिचतुद्वारं चिकायोचकैः प्राचीन परिणद्धमाराविवर तत्रोविद्याधरं ॥५॥ अचीखनत्सप्तसरांसि भूभद्विशोकको कानि निजांशुजालैः ॥ यत्राश्रितः श्रीपतिरेष शश्वत् शय्यासुखान्यंबुनिधी
न दथ्यौ ॥५१॥ रथरथमाधिरूढमुच्चकूटे नतिखेदं विदधेत्र चित्रकूटे।। अगणितगुरुगोपुरावरुद्धप्रतिवर्ग किलकुंभभूमिपालः ॥१२॥ अचीकरन्मंदिरमिंदिरापतेरमुत्र दुर्ग किल कुंभभूपतिः । यच्छंगरिंगद्रयभंगशंकया रविश्वरत्युत्तरदक्षिणाश्रितः५३ माग्रन्मालवनाथमूनि चरणं दत्वा रणेदीदहत् श्रीसारंगपुरं सपौरनिकर कुंभो धराधीश्वरः ॥ धूमस्तज्जनिरुज्ज
गाम गगने मन्ये तदुल्लासितश्नोलीकुंतलकालिमा निरुपमे तारमन्समुन्नीयते ॥५४॥ प्रल्थक्षाणिपालान् समरभूवि पराभूय काश्चिद्ग्रहीताः काश्चित्सौंदर्यरागादपद्दतमनसश्चात्मनैव प्रपन्नाः॥ काश्चित्त
द्वंशमुख्यरुपतिपदामापिता भूमिभर्ना भूभत्कन्यानवीनाः परिणयति पुराशंकर: कुंभकर्णः ॥५५॥ रामकुंडमनुमंडनीभवत्पद्मखंडचलदंडजत्रज ॥ कुंभभूपतिरचीखनज्जनानंदमंदिरमपारशन्नर ॥५६।। स्वर्धनुर्न धिनोति नामरतरुस्तोपं विधत्ते न वा चित्ते रोहति रोहणोपि न मनश्चितामणौ मायति ।। वृत्तिर्यत्रन
चेतसोपि वितरत्येतावदुर्वीपतौ श्रीकुंभे कतमस्तु कर्णमहिमा मोजे च कीदृग्जयः ॥५७॥ नागदं च कठडावणनामधेयं ग्राम तथा मलकरनेटकसंज्ञमन्यं ।। भीमाणनामकमयच्दुमामहेशपूजोपहारविधये
नृपकुंभकर्णः ॥५८॥ दधौ गीतगोविंदसंशप्रबंधे स्कुरचित्तवृत्तिर्नृपः कुंभकर्णः ॥ विनिमीय विश्वोपकाराय शास्त्रं रसोल्लासि संगीत
राजाभिधानं ॥५९|| संख्यावद्भिर्न संख्या निरवधिरुदिता नो वियलेख्यलक्ष्मी यहतेभोभिरंभानिधिरधिमलिनर्यावदापूरितोयं व्यक्तं
नक्तदिवं नो लिखति दशशतस्फीतहस्तः समस्तं श्रीकुंभक्षोणिभर्तुर्गुणगणमवनौ कोविनिर्गमिष्टे ॥६॥ सार्दै सर्वधरावतंसविभबैभॊगेन लक्ष्मीवतामुल्लासेन मनोभवस्य सुकवे स्वद्रसव्यापृतैः त्रासेन प्रतिभूभृतामनुगत
क्षोणीभुजामुत्सवैः काले कापि जगाम कुंभनृपतिः श्रीचंद्रचूडास्पदं ॥६॥ भीकुंभकर्णादणोंधेज्जातोरितिमिरापहत् धत्ते कुवलयामोदं राजमलस्सुधाकरः ॥६॥
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #198

SURYA DYNASTY..
121 योगिनीपुरगिरींद्रकंदरं हीरहेममणिपूर्णमंदिरं अध्यरोहदहितेंधु केसरी राजमलजगतीपुरंदरः ॥६॥ अवर्षसंग्रामे सरभसमसौ दाडिमपुरे धराधीशस्तस्मादभवदनणुः शोणितसरित् स्खलन्मूलस्तुलोपमितगरिमा
क्षेमकुपतिः पतन् तीरे यस्यास्तटविटपिवाटे विघटितः ।।६४॥ श्रीराजमल्लनपतिपतीवतापतिग्मयुतिः करनिरस्तखलांधकारः सचित्रकूटनगमिद्रहरिगिरीद्रमाकामतिस्मजवना
धिकत्राजिवर्गः ॥६५॥ श्रीकादित्यवरां प्रमथपतिपरीतोषसंप्रादेश पापिष्टो नाधितिष्ठेदिति मुदितमना राजमलो महींद्रः तादृक्षोभत्
सपशं समरभूवि पराभूय मुढोदयाहं निर्धास्या(या)ग्नेयमाशाभिमुखमभिमतैरप्रहाकुंभमेदं ॥ ६६ ।। आसज्येज्यं हरमनुमनःपावनं राजमल्लो मल्लीमालामृदुलकवये श्रीमइशाय तुष्ट: ग्राम रत्नप्रभवमभयावृत्तये रत्न
खेटे क्षोणीभता व्यतरदरुण सैंहिकेयाभियुक्ते ॥६७॥ यंत्रायत्रि हलाहलि प्रविचलद्दतावलव्याकुलं वल्गदाजिवलक्रमेलककुलं विस्फारवीरारवं तन्वानं तुमुले महासिह
तिभिः श्रीचित्रकूटे गलद्गर्व ग्यासशकेश्वरं व्यरचयत् श्रीराजमहोनृपः ॥१८॥ कश्चिद्गौरो बीरवर्यः शकौघं युद्धेमुष्मिन् (प्रत्यहं)सं जहार तस्मादेतनाम कामं बभार प्राकारांशश्चित्रकूटैकशृंग।।६९॥ योधानमुत्र चतुरश्चतुरो महोचान् गौराभिधान्समाधिशृंगमसावचैात् श्रीराजमलनृपतिः प्रतिमल्लगर्वसर्वस्वसंह
रणचंडभुजानिवाद्री ॥७॥ मन्ये भीचित्रकूयाचलशिखरशिरोध्यासमासाद्य सद्यो यद्योधो गौरसंज्ञो सुविदितमहिमा प्रापदुनिभस्तत् प्रध्वस्ता
नेकजामच्छकविगलदसूक्परसंपर्कदोषं निःशेषीक मित्रजति सुरसरिद्वारिणि स्नातुकामः ॥७१|| जहीरलमहीधरं धरणिजिद्विक्रमादटकटकटकित्रुमसमावृतेरुन्नतं विभिद्य भिदुरासिभित्रिपुलपक्षमक्षीणवी
दक्षिपदिवोपलं समिति राजमलो विभुः ॥७२॥ वंशहाटकहविर्षदहाधीकोधहत्यभुजि तत्परितुष्टः शौर्यदैवतमयछदतुछां कात्तिमस्य नृपतेः शशिगारां ॥७३॥ वृद्धत्वं वासुधायाः सदनमनुसरत्यबुराशिः शिशुत्वं विस्तार वा हिमांशुगिरिधरणिमिमां मानसं वाथ्यवात्सीत् श्री.
रामान्हं सरो यन्नरपतिरतनोद्राजमलस्तदासौ प्रोत्फुल्लांभोजमित्यवि (त्रि)दशदशमिनो हंत संशेरतेस्म
||४|| अचीखनन्छांकरनामधेय महासरो भूपतीराजमल्लः तन्मानसं यज्जलकेलिलोभानाश्रियाते गिरिजागिरीशौ १७५ श्रीराजमलपिभुना समयासंकटमसंकट सलिले अंबरचुरितरंग सेतो तुंग महासरो व्यरचि ॥७६॥ मौलौ मंडलदुर्गमध्यधिपतिः श्रीमेदपाटावनेाहग्राहमुदारजाफरपरीवारोरुवीरव्रज कंठछेदमचिक्षिपरिक्षतितले श्री.
राजमलो दुतं ग्यासक्षोणिपतेः क्षणानिपतिता मानोन्नता मौलयः ॥७७॥ डेरावादतरून् विदार्य यवनस्कंधान्विभिद्यासिभिदैडान्मालवजान्बलादुपहरन् भिदंश्च वंशान्दूिषां स्फुजसंगरसूत्रभू
गिरिधरासंचारिसेनांतरैः कीर्तेमैडलमुच्चकैर्व्यरचयत् श्रीराजमल्लो तृपः ॥७८॥ यत्पाणिस्फीतकुंताहतरिपुरुधिरप्रोल्लससिँधुरोधोरंगप्रोन्मत्तयातूद्धतयुवतिजने तन्वति प्रौढनृत्यं ॥ उद्गच्छदाजि.
राजन्खुरदलितधरोद्धृतधूलीनितांतं नीलांतश्रेललीला भजति स जयति क्षोणिभद्राजमल्लः ॥७९॥ माग्रन्मंडपडभूधरहरिढिल्लीदृढोन्मूलनप्रीदाहंकृतिरिसिधुधरणीपाथोधिमंथाचलः ॥ स्फुर्जगुर्जरचंद्रमंडलरवि
काश्मीरकंसाच्युतः कर्णाटांधकधूर्जीटविजयते श्रीराजमल्लो नृपः ॥८॥ वाग्मिनिर्ममलयामले कृतमातस्तंत्र विचित्रे विधौ काम्ये राजति राजमल्लनृपतेोपालभट्टो गुरुः यस्य स्वस्त्ययनै
रमुध्य विषये संवद्धिता संपदो राज्यप्राज्यमभूदपायमभजन्नुचैररातिश्रियः ॥८॥ प्रगीतासुतार्थानुपादानमक परं ब्राह्मणग्रामतरतु प्रहाण ॥ अदो दक्षिणार्थिने राजमल्लो ददातिरम गोपालभवा
य तुष्टः ८२॥ 1,16,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #199

122
SURYA DYNASTY
धनिनि निधनमाप्तेपत्यहीने तदीयं धनमवनिपभोग्यं प्रादुरर्थागमाः । विदितनिखिलशास्त्र राजमलस्तदुइझन् विशदयति यशोभिर्वाष्पभूपान्ववायं ॥ ८३ ॥
या भूर्वाह्मणसात्कृता नृपतिभिः सुम्माण वंशवैर्माभूतज्जनि वस्तु मत्कुलभुषामादेयमापत्स्वापे || इत्याशानवाडेंडिमध्वनिभरैरुत्साहयन् वाडवान् धर्मो भुवि राजमलजगती जानिर्विजेजीयते ॥८४॥ कुंभकर्णनृपवंशभूमिपैरग्रहारजगतीजानि वित्तं ॥ नैव भोग्यमिति राजमल्लगीर्माल्यतामगमदग्रयभूभुज ॥ ८५ ॥ पूर्वचोणिपतिप्रदत्तनिखिलयामोपहारार्पणाकालेलोपभवाप यावनजनैः प्रासादभंगोप्यभूत् ॥ उद्धृत्योन्नतमे कलिंगनिचयं ग्रामांश्चतान्पूर्ववद्दत्वा संप्रतिराजमल्लनृपतिनौवापुरंचार्पयत् ॥ ८६ ॥
आपो यस्मिन्नमलकमलाः शाखिनः सहसालाः शालेयाल्यः सुलभ सलिला मंजुमौद्गीनमाला || इक्षुक्षेत्रं मधुरमददात् भट्टगोपालनाम्ने थुरग्रामं तमिह गुरवे राजमलो नरेंद्रः ॥ ८७॥
यदि त्रिभुवनोदरे स्फुरति दुग्धवारांनिधिः शशी सुराभिरुलसेन्मृगमदावदातयुतिः विभुक्वचन ( भजति केतकं यदि क्वचि) तोपमानं यशो लभेत विशदप्रभं सुरभि राजमलप्रभोः ॥ ८८ ॥
धराभारं यस्मिन्निजभुजयुगेनोद्धृतवाते स्फुटं श्रीहम्मीरक्षितिपतिकुलांमोजतरणौ फणीशो यत्कीर्तिप्रचुरघनसारैरूपरतक्रियः सर्पदे विलसति जयत्येष नृपतिः ॥ ८९ ॥
यत्रित्यं न हि तन्निमित्तरचना मंचत्यपारं च यन्ना तत्पारदमात्मनेपदमदोन स्यात्परस्मैपदं ॥ दानं कांचनचारु तद्वितते श्रीराजमो विभुर्धर्मस्तत्र वितन्यते विहारिणस्तिष्ठति सर्वे सुखं ॥ ९० ॥
भृगोर्भगवतो भुवनप्रकाशे चंद्रावतंसचरणांबुजचंचरीकः ॥ आसीत्पवीत्रचरितानुवसंतयाजी श्रीसोमनाथधरणविधी धरण्यां ॥९१॥
तस्यात्मजो नरहरिर्हरिरेव साक्षादाविक्षिकीक मलकाननतिग्मरश्मिः ॥ आसीदिलातलविरंचिरिति स्फुटार्थ यो वेद वेदवसतिर्विशदं बभार ॥९२॥
तस्माद बुजिनीपतेरिव मनुश्चंड युतिः कश्यपादं भोजासनजो भृगुर्जलनिधैर्यद्वत्सुधादीधितिः ॥ संजातो दहरेरहीनमहीमा श्रीकेशः कीर्तिमान् यो झोटिंग इति पृधामुदवहहुर्यादिपंचाननः ॥९३॥ अत्रिस्तत्तनयो नयैकनिलयो शानी विदांतस्थितिमीमांसारखमांसलातुलमतिः साहित्य सौहित्यवान् ॥ मान्यश्री गुहीलान्वयांबुजवनी विद्योतनस्याभवत् श्रीमत्कुंभमहीपतेर्दशपुर हातिद्विजाग्रेसरः ॥९४॥
अत्रेः सूनुर्महेशस्ति राजमल्लस्य संसादे || यो विवादिकुले वृक्षे धत्ते मत्तेभविक्रमं ॥ ९५ ॥
अत्रेः सूनुरनूनपयपदवभंगीभिरंगीकृतप्रौढिर्भमहेश्वरः कविवरः श्रीराजमलप्रभोः ॥ स्वोपचप्रगुणः प्रशस्तिनिवहे rai प्रशस्ति व्यधादुद्यद्वीररसां नवीनरत (च)नारम्यैकलिगालये ॥९६॥
यादद्रशेखररुचं धत्ते तुषारत्विषं श्रीकंठः शिरसि स्ववक्षसि हरिः श्रीवत्समं भवधिः ॥ तावद्राज्यमखंडितं कलयतः श्रीराजमलप्रभोरेषा कोर्तिलता परेव विजयं धत्तां प्रशस्तिश्विरं ॥९७॥
यत्रोच्चोच्चतर प्रपंचरचनाचातुर्यचेतोहरे लब्ध्वानंदभरं नराजतगिरिं समारसर्वेश्वरः ॥ देवः सूत्रभृदर्जुनो व्यरचयत् श्रीशांभवं मंदिरं रम्यै रम्यतमा मिमामुद किरतस्मिन् प्रशस्ति सुधीः ॥ ९८ ॥
धत्सरे नृपतिविक्रमात्ययात् बाणवेदार भूमिसंमिते ९५४५ चैत्रशुक्ल दशमी गुरुवारे पूर्णवामलभत स्तुतिपट्टिः । ९९ एकलिंगमतिरंगमिंगितैरंगस गिभिर मंगजीवनैः कुर्वती जयति पार्वती वशे विव्यधु वसतिहारमैः ॥ १०० ॥
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #200

SURYA DYNASTY.
123 गीर्वाणवाण्यामावचक्षण रैस्सुखावसयानि बचांसि कानिचित् ॥ सदेशभाषामनुसृत्य भूपतेरनुपया लेख्यपथं
नयामहे ।।१०।। श्री एकलिंगप्रसादि प्राप्तपरमानंद श्रीहारीतराशिमुनिवचन प्राप्तमेदपाट प्रमुखसभस्त वसुमती साम्राज्यश्रीबापा खुम्मान शालिवाहन नचाहन भोजकर्णादिक, अनेकमहाराजा इणीवंशहुआ. इणीहीजवंशी अरिशीह. चित्रोडगढ दृढप्राकारप्रकारप्रचंडभुजदंडमंडलित कोदंड हुआ तिथिरो पुत्र विषमधाडपचायण कलिकालकलंकीयाराय केदार हमीर हुभो, तिणश्रीएकलिंग चतुर्मुखमुर्ति धरावी शीहेलोग्रामदेवभोगार्थचडाव्यु, तिथेरो पुत्र आमोशराय मोक्षदाताराय गुरुदानगुरूकुल गुरूवागागलाराइ परमगुरु लत्रणसेन हुआ तिणी चुरुवो ग्राम एकलिंग भोगार्थ चडाव्यु तिविरापुत्र द्वापरधर्मावतार विद्वज्जनदैन्यदवदहन दावानल पीरोजखान मानमर्दनराजवृन्तपरमाचार्य श्री मोकलेंद्र हुआ. तिणी बाधणवाडो आनि रामुविग्राम अनि शिवरात्रि नव शती जीकाईदाग देलवाडिक ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥
TRANSLATION. 1. Bow to Sri Ganesh; Bow to Siva. May Sankara, whose form is resplendent with bliss, whose fame is built on the creation preservation and destruction of the three worlds, whose lustre is meditated upon by all the gods and men in the Vindhyáchala mountains, who is Ekalinga of the great name, who is Rudra known by the oblations in the form of great trees viz. very valorous and fierce enernies, whose mayta (illusion) is ever powerful, and who has half body, wish for increusing the happiness of the world.
2. I worship according to my intelligence the lord of Pramatha (Sankara), who is known as the abode of unfailing knowledge to those who know the Vedas, who is Hara, having his crest made of the moon and free from the misery of earthly bonds, who is light. itself and the giver of success to poets making poems.
3. May the wife of Pasupati give you happiness, whose favour like the brilliancy of thc full moon destroys the increasing amount of darkness collected in the heart, which takes away the defects of the poets like those from the forests and waterlilies which find novel pleasure (in it) and which infuses bcauty into the occan of poctry running in the land of study.
4. May the soft glauce of the daughter of the Ilimalaya, in a corner where. of even Kamadeva, burnt as he was by the fire of the anger of kopali found a proul shelter, point us the way to sublime poetry.
5. How vide the disparity between my muse and the greatness of the Khumāna kings. Still I Mahesvara, a mere child, walk on the terrible path of poetry under the shelter of king Rajamalla's favour, placing a firm foot on the head of the numerous thorns scattered thereon with their points ready to pierce, (alluding to the malicious critics).
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #201

124
SURYA DYNASTY.
6. There is the land of Medapata happy, the abode of everything that is beautiful in the world, great with immense wealth, brilliant, fawning the sun with the flags on the tops of the houses of the Brahmanas flowing actively, and ruled over by good kings.
7. The land of Sri Medapata bus for her crown Chitrakuta in token of its dominion. Had it not been so why should the other lands throwing off their lords, other kings, seck protection from the lord of this land.
8. Some Gana of Sankara built a beautiful city on the top of the fine Chitrakuta, believing that this land is not accessible to any enemy on account of the glory of the kings descended from Bápi Rávala.
9. Where the incessant drops of water flying up by the sports of Shambara in the streams, make the firmament filled as it were with the waters of the heavenly Ganges, and the four directions as if moving about for no reason.
10. Here no house is without its man with strength of character and having such a man it is not without wealth, such wealth not being without its use in gifts, and gifts never flowing to low persons.
11. On this (Chitrakuta) there have been kings who are endowed with prosperity by Ekalinga Sapkara, whose numerous and large and jewel-like. virtues serve for ornaments on the necks of poets and kings,
12. In the city of Nágahrida in the beautifal land of Medapâta there lived a Dvij named Bashpa whose mind was devoted to the feet of Sankara, a drop from the pollen of the Ketaka of whose fame is the moon, and the valour of whose great strength is the sun.
13. Ekalingaji, who was beautiful for his pleasantness, who was liberal though without wealth, whose neck looked as fine as the beautiful black lotus and whose temple is on the beautiful Tricut&chala was worshipped by Haritarasi,
14. Sankara was pleased with his devotion increased by austerities and gave him his much and purely desired object. That Dvijendra was also there kindly received by the Muni whose prosperity was increasing by the favour of Sankara.
15. Hiritarki who was much delighted after worshipping Sankara, became himself the Garu (preceptor) of this (Bashpa), and by the mercy of Sankara the Muni wished his descendants undisputed rule.
16. By the word of Haritarasi the best of the Dvijas being favoured by Saykara became king. He married by the force of his own power, daughters of many kings, conquered a number of subordinate kings, and enjoyed all the land.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #202

SURYA DYNASTY.
125
17. King Bashpa handing over his kingdom to his virtuous son and meditating upon the God who bears the new moon in his crown, was no doubt merged into the light of Sankara, the light of those who practise yoga.
18. There were niany kings like Bhoja, Khumána and others in the line of Båshpa, never flinching in battle. Still one deserves mention viz. Arisimha, who acquired great prosperity and was totally free from all sensual pleasures.
19. IIe (Arisimha) fighting great battles for protecting Mount Chitrakuta, abandoned life in a moment, but not the great fame acquired in the path of brave men.
20. As this Arisimlia who possessed a dountless heart, fought with the Parsis and worshipped Sankara with the flowers of the lives of the dead, his descendants are not abandoned by him (Sankara).
21. He was succeeded by the sun-like Ilamira, whose glory was equal to his, who was like a great fire in his forest-like cnemies, who in form resembled Kamadeva, whose fame was spread in the world, who was the hero of numerous battle-fields, who satisfied great numbers of the learned, and who appeared beautiful with success.
22. Sri Humvira, who was like Indra on this earth surrounded Chelavata with inillions of roads from the city of Kelavata (which was surrounded by terrible dense forests).
23. When the course of the sun's chariot was blocked up by the particles of dust raised by the hoofs of horses running to the smiling gardens, llamir, who had assumed the emblems of war and who was the law of the earth, brought king Raghu to the rank of a small chicf in a small tent made of cloth and surrounded by crickets making a noise.
24. I believe that in order to acquire skill for creating king Ilamira, whose hands were raised in making gifts of gold and who was calm in battle, Brahma studied a great deal by previously creating Balirkja, Karya, Arjuna, Kalpa-tree, inount Meru, Kubera, and Kanadught.
25. The best of the Manis Agastya like king Hamira, dried the ocean-like Karna, an unfailing conqueror in battles, whose moving forces spread like water, which appeared active on account of the numerous horses like so many aligators in it, with large elephants like numerous nountains, and having a necklace of jewels of the nunerous brave men, and who lives eternally in this world.
26. King Hamira, who believed bodily and royal pleasures evanescent made a gift of Simhavallipura for the worship of Saņkara.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #203

SURYA DYNASTY.
27. King Hamira abandoned this mortal body being afraid of the troubles of birth and rebirth, to obtain that immortal and permanent one which has for his ornament a piece of the moon, whose commands are unbroken and which is free from pain and everlasting.
126
28. From him was descended Kshetrasimha, who was the field of the duties of a Kehatri, the eye of political and civil virtues, the body of religion, the successful receptacle of all the accomplishments and virtues of a king, the moon among all the kings, the friend of the needy, and who was extolled by the dethroned kings who ruled up to the sea-coasts.
29. He, the lord of the Kshatriyas, reigned in Chitrakuta he who was possessed of great wealth, who evinced his intention in every act, and who deprived the great snake Yaumishi of his poison as also (those enemies) whe were strong in fighting who had raised their heads through arrogance, with tho water of the edge of his sword glistening with the power of mantras that never fail to cure-as with Samitra mantras.
30. Khetasimha having destroyed his fortresses, () defeated his warriors, captured all the treasures, put king Rapamala into prison and by force placed his land in possession of his son.
31. Khetasimha who was honest and intelligent reduced the king of the East who took fines, and whose administration and taxation were very severe. He destroyed active and calm heroes who were between (him and the king of the East) and subdued the land after severe fightings in which the heads of the clan of the Hada-kshatris were cut off and their trunks wandered about.
32. Khetasimha gave away the village of pura to maintain the worship of Sankara and Parvati for ever.
** and Panavada
33. Kshetravarmmå after worshipping his tutelary deity with Iéta and Aparta (Yajnyas and building of Dharmashallah and digging tanks &c.) ceremonies and destroying the poverty of the learned by various kinds of gifts and entrusting the burden of the land to his son entered into the light of Sankara.
34. When Sri Khetasinha acquired the sole sovereignty of Indrapuri, Lakshasimha enjoyed the earth like a newly married wife. He secured her confidence and spoke very sweetly and gently (with her), and did not lay cruel hands (taxes) on her nor did he terrify her most with any roughness.
35. Lakshasimha raja who became king in his youth defeated the lord of the fort of Jagå on a battlefield and deprived him of his elephants, horses and jewel-like daughters, honestly enjoyed the kingdom of his ancestors keeping himself always wide awake and surrounding all obstacles with the aid of his servants and meditating on the feet of Sankara.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #204

SURYA DYNASTY.
127
36. As Lakshasimha gave away much lands in gift to the Brihmapas, Brahmå resorts to various means to proclaim his glory: he sometimes comes in the form of herds of elephants, sometimes in the form of troops of horses, sometimes accidentally in the form of gold, sometimes in the form of jewels, and sometimes in the form of a floating piece of cloth on some land.
37. Lakshasimha of unalloyed fame made a gift of the town of Chiruvara for the maintenance of the worship of Ekalingi with all necessary things
for ever.
38. The tirtha of Gay, where the eruel Saka (kings) had made Kathis, Parinas, and the Smriti doctrines useless, was freed (from them) by king Lakshasimha; who with strong golden chisels broke off the chains of rebirth, which are put on those who enjoy the world, and thus left this world.
39. Lakshasimha, who was religiously inclined made a gift of the village of Pishpalika to a learned Brahmana named Jhotings with all due ceremonies at the time of a solar eclipse; so also he made a gift of the village where there is the fine temple (Papchadevilaya) to the west of Mount Chitrakuta to Dhanesvara Bhatta.
40. Lakshasimha desirous of making gifts of his own weight in gold, made a gift of one lac gold coins to the Brahmanas, which amounted to one hundred thousand gold coins. Brahmâ is the witness to it. For this he had the happiness of being united with Brahma.
41. When he of very praiseworthy valour ruled the earth, the kali yuga was not able to make its appearance nor was any sin to be seen. King Lakshasimha had as his successor on this earth Mokala who was born of him like the brilliant moon from the ocean.
42. Mokala in his infancy received instructions from the good people, in his youth he destroyed his enemies and desired for a wife not for fear of Kimadeva but for having children.
43. King Mokala, who was possessed of good assistance, who broke hundreds of thousands of the enemies' forces, who was a conqueror in great battles, whose spics were his innumerable eyes, whose brilliant face shone with great lustre, and who was a new Indra, fought with a large number of men at Jajpura the crest-heads and shoulders of the mountain-like lords of lands in a moment.
44. King Sri Mokala, who was famous as a navigator and who sailed over waters threw the great army containing many elephants and appearing active with the marching of the horses of king Phiroz who sailed in strong ships, into the ocean of battle where the sword was moving as actively as water.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #205

128 .
SURYA DYNASTY. ; 45. In all directions what poet has not remained in suspicion on frequently receiving from king Mokala gold with a large quantity of silver as to whether his treasure house contains a Kamadugled, or a Kalpa tree bears fruits in his court-yard, or there is & Chipidmani in his house, obtained without any cffort.
46. King Mokala made a gift of the villages of Wadhagavata and Rârgågâma with their clear revenues for the enjoyment of Sankara.
47. King Mokala, well-versed in the use of the sword after having reached to the top of the crown of kings and after bathing himself in the water of swords in the lake of battle entered into the indescrilable light of Sankara, passing through the Sûryainandala.
48. From this king sprang forth (like the sun from the Cdayâchula) Khumbha Karda, the lord and ruler of the earth and the Sun incarnate on this land destroying the enimies' elephants like darkness.
49. King Kumbha Karna who was desirous of continuing bis father's wars without much loss to himself like a new Janmejaya, with the sword strongly wielded and with the fire of the valour of his hands burning bright, made offerings of all his snake-like enimies on earth into the Sacrificial ground, battle.
50. The Sun-like Kumblia Karna built the large fortress of Kumbhala-meru with four gates having brazen doors, built in ancient times, inaccessible and inhabited by many Vidyadharas, high on the table-land of the Vindhyachala Mountains, in the midst of which there is the sun and which looks charming on account of the flowing waters of the streams therein.
51. The King caused to be dug seven lakes, the Chakravaka birds in which were freed from the pongs of separation by his own numerous rays and where the lord of Lakshmi resided never thinking of the happiness enjoyed wliile lying on the occan.
52. King Kumbhakarna caused to be carried without difficulty big chariots that were kept in large numbers before the gate on mount Chitrakūta baving high peaks,
53. King Kumbhakarna caused to be built a temple to the lord of Lakslınî in this fortress, through fear of breaking his chariot on the pinnacle of which the sun keeps moving between the north and south.
54. Kumbhakarna, the lord of the earth, trampled under his feet the proud king of Malava-Desa in a battle, burnt Sarangapura with its numerous intiabitants; the snioke issuing therefrom went towards the sky which it is believed made the long hair of the women of Chaüla-dosa incomparably dark.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #206

SURYA DYNASTY.
129
55. The lord of the earth after defeating his royal enemies on battlefields. received their daughters in marriage; some came to him of themselves being attracted towards him with love for his beauty while others were presented to him by the principal persons of their familica. Thus Kumbhakarna, the source of all happiness, married several young princesses.
56. King Kumbhakarga eaused to be dug Råmakunda which has for its ornament a large number of lotuses, in which swarm many birds, which contains immeasureable water, and which gives pleasure to the people.
57. Sri Kumbhakarna, the lord of the earth, makes gifts even beyony the expectations (of the receivers) so much so that the kimadughi can not please (them), the kalpa tree is unable to satisfy (them), the Rohana mountain can not meet (their) wants, the Chintamani fails to gratify the mind, the fame of Karga is nothing before his, and the success of king Bhoja falls into the shade.
53. King Kumbhakarna made a gift of the villages of Naghrida, Kathalavana, Malakaketaka, and Bhimiga for maintaining the worship &c., of Umi
mahosvara.
59. King Kumbhakarga whose mind is devoted to the poem of Gitagovinde composed a work called Sangitaraja full of raen to oblige the world.
60. The virtues of Sri Kumbhakarna are so innumerable that when those who can count them were unable to do so, the sky was toosmall to record them and the thousand armed ocean extending day and night and full of deep blue waters can not take a note of them, who on this earth is able to fix (their) number.
61. At a certain time Kambhakarga joined Sapkara with all his worldly. aplendour, with all the enjoyments of a wealthy man, the pleasures of Kamadeva, sll the sweet sentiments of good poets, his terror to the apposing kings, and with she joy of his allied princes.
62. Sri Kumbhakaras, produced a son Rajamalla as the ocean does the moon, who (like the moon) destroye all darkness (in the form of enemies) and gives delight to the earth (in the case of Rajamalla; in the case of the moon assuming the fragrance of a lotus').
63. Rajamalla, a lion among his enemies and Indra on earth entered the cave in the mountain near Yoginipura having its temples full of diamonds, gold and jewels.
64. The lord of the earth in the battle of Dadimpura threw arrows like showers of rain, cansing a river of blood, in which the king named Kahema, his L. 17.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #207

130
SURYA DYNASTY. greatness becoming as light as % straw, suffered the fate of a tree standing on its bank having fallen down on account of its roots being broken.
65, King Rajamalla, who was like the sun on account of his unbearable brightness towards other kings, and who had destroyed the darkness of wickedness with his hands (or rays) ascended with his numerous swift horses mount Chitrakața, the lord of the mountains in the east.
06. King Rajamalla, whose heart was delighted to see that there was no sinful being in the territory acquired through the favor of Pramathapati (Sankara), was himself equally sinless in the family of Sri Karyaditya. He captured Kurnbhameru with the ussistance of his favourites facing the south-east after deicating his enemy named Mudhoduva with his allies.
67. King Rajamalla who was devoted to Sankara, who is sacred and fit to be worshipped, being pleased with the poet named Mahesa, who was as soft as u garland of Malli flowers, granted him the village of Ratnakheta which produced (ratnas) jewels, at the time of the conjunction of the sun and Råhu for preventing a repetition of incarnation on this carth.
68. King Rajamallia deprived Gyåsasakešvaru of his pride on the near the) Chitrakuța, who fought with instruments of capturing, gave blows with ploughs, bewildered (the enemics) with (his) elephants, had numerous and active troops of horses and camels, had many heroes who fought with loud war-cry, and who fought with terrible blows.
69. In that battle, a great hero called Gaür (white) constantly destroyed the army of the Saka; therefore a peak of the Chitrakuta being a portion of the fort bears his name.
70. King Rajamalla, who was wisc, put four statues on the four peaks of this inount of the four warriors called Guüra (the white) ready as it were with their strong arms to put down the hardy and robust warriors of the opposite side.
71. When the great heto Gaür who acquired fine and wide spread glory, reached the sky by being placed on the top of the peak of the high Chitrakutáchala, I believe, he went to bathe himself into the waters of the Sorasarit (Gunga) being desirous of frecing himself from the Sin committed by touching a great quantity of blood shed from the living Sakas,
72. The lord Rajamalla, who was of never-fading beauty, the Indra of the earth, overturned like a pebble, having destroyed his large Pakshas (wings in the case of the mountains and allies in the case of enemy) with his cleaving sword, the mountain-like Jahirala, whose roving bands were like a thorn and who was safe on account of having found refuge in thick forests.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #208

SURYA DYNASTY.
131 73. Because he made offerings of the descendants (of his enemies) and (their) gold to the fire of his anger the god of valour being pleased granted him fame as white as the moon.
74. When king Râjamalla dug the Råmataláva with blooming lotuses, even the oldest of the gods became doubtful whether the ocean had grown younger, or whether the moon and extended itself, or whether the Manasa lake was transferred to this hilly region.
75. King Rajamalla caused to be dug a large tank called Sankara througe desire of playing in whose waters Girija and Girisa do not now resort to lakh Manasa.
76. Sri Rajamalla the great made a large tank called Samayasarkata having abundant water, with its waves tonching the sky and having a high sctu.
77. Rajamalla who was lord of tbc forts in the territory of Medapata catching hold of the crests of numerous heroes of the family of mighty Jafara beheaded them. He also soon threw down the crowns of king Gyása, raised np with pridc.
78. King Sri Rajamalla earned great fame through his other armies, moving in accordance with the motion of the thread of war which be kept to himself by carrying forcibly off a large fine from Malava after tearing mp the trees round Kheråwåda, and cutting down numerous Yavanas into pieces with the sword, and by uprooting the families of his cnemies.
79. Glory to that Rajamalla the dust beaten up by the hool's of whose horses serves as a dark bordered cloth to the wives of Rákshasas dancing in inv on the banks of the river of blood flowing from the enemies killed ly whose lance.
80. Glory to happy king Rajamalla ; who was Indra to the mountain-like lord of Mandupa, who took pride in taking off the kingdom of) Delhi by the roots, who was to the beautiful land of Sindhudesa like Manthâchala to the ocean to the splendid Gurjara like the sun to the moon, to Kasmira, Achyuta to Kamea. and who was to Karnataka like Dhurjati to Andhaka.
81. Gopalabhatta, preceptor of king Rajamalla, who was clever in speech, who had learnt well the spotless Yamalatantra full of various rites and fit to be learnt. By his blessing, prosperity increased in this country, dominion became extended and the wealth of enemics fied away.
82. Rajamalla was pleased to make a gift of the village called Prahana to Gopalbhatta as Dakshiyd-village which was quite apart from that of the
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #209

SURYA DYNASTY.
132 Brahmanas, and in which it was declared that even his son was not to receive any money from it.
83. The Arthasistra declares that a wealthy man dying without issue. forfits his wealth to the king. Rajamalla who knew all the Sastras gave up such wealth and thus purified the family of Bishpa by his fame.
84. Rajamalla, who knew his duty and who has the earth for his wife, shone with immense glory, proclaiming with the beating of drums the new order pleasant to the Brahmagas that none in my line should ever use even in time of need anything produced from lands made over to the Brahmages by the kings of the Khumana family.
85. King Rajamalls's word that the wealth from the villages of the Bråhmagas should not be made use of by the descendants of king Kumbbakaraya was assumed by the future kings as a necklace.
86. Gifts of villages made by former kings had been in course of time resumed by the yavanas and temples destroyed. King Rajamalla repaired the temple of the great Ekalingaji and granted again the resumed villages and gave away Naïvapura in addition.
87. King Rajamalla granted to (is) Guru (preceptor) named Gopâlabhatta the village of Thura, where there are lakes full of lotuses, where the trees are all very fruitful, where the rows of rice-fields get water very easily, where there is a fine rosary of Mudgas and where there are fields of sweet sugar-cancs.
88. If the Kelirasigara could spread itself in the midst of the three worlds, if the moon could send out fragrance, if the musk could become white at once and if the lord Sankara could adorn himself with the ketaks; then can the white and fragrant fame of Rajamalla find something to be compared with.
89. Glory to this king, the san of the lotus-like family of king Hamira, on those bearing the burden of the earth with the strength of his own arms, the Seaha stands free from his burden like an ordinary snake, smelling the camphor of his immense fame.
90. That which is eternal can never be an object of creation, that which is boundless can never have limit, and that which is Atmaanipada (confined to one's self) can never be Parasmaipada (transferred to another); but king Set Rajamalla does make extensive gifts of gold, does compass all religion, and allows all to stand free and happy.
91. There was a brihmaga named Sri Somanátha on this earth in the family of Bhagvan Bhrigu known throughout the world, devoted like a wasp to the lotus-like feet of Sankara, of holy actions and performing sacrifices in every Vasants.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #210

SURYA DYNASTY.
133
92. His son Narahari, who was like the sun to the grove of the lotus-like science of Anvikshika, was Hari incarnate, and being the illustrious abode of the four Vedas, was a Brahmâ on earth.
93. Like Mann from the sun, Surya from Kasyapa, Bhrigu from Brahm, the moon from the ocean, Sri Kesava, of incalculate fame, a lion to all opponents, known by the name of Jhotinga, was born from Narahari.
94. His son Atri who was the abode of virtues, was above all the wise and the learned, was possessed of prodigious intelligence feasting upon the essence of the Mimâmsâs, was a genius in the poetic art, lived as a leader of the Brahmanas of the Dasapura caste, and was highly respected by the lord Kumbha, the sun of the large forest of the lotuses of the line of Guhila.
95. Mahesa son of Atri, who is in the court of Rajamalla bravely conducts himself against those who contest with him as a mad elephant does against trees.
96. Mabesvara aon of Atri, whose style of composition is acknowledged by those versed in the high way of poetic composition, who is the poet of king Rajamalla, and who is a man of good parts and knowledge, added this eulogistic poem to the collection already existing-poem full of heroic sentiments and placed in the fine temple of Sri Ekalingaji which is beautiful, in its new arrangement.
97. May this eulogy, which is like another creeper of the fame of lord Rajamalla, made by me wishing his rule to last as long as the earth bears the beauty of the crest-jewel of Ahindra (Sesha), as long as Srikuntha (Sankara) bears on his head Tusharatrisha (the moon), as long as Hari bears the (sign of) Sri Vatsa on his chest, and as long as the ocean contains water, prosper in all its splendour.
98. Servesvara (Sankara) finding great pleasure in this (mountain) attraoting his mind with the excellent arrangements skilfully made, did not remember on this hill the Rajatgiri (Kailasa). The skilful Sutradhara, Arjuna, built this fine temple of Sambhu and engraved this most beautiful eulogy.
99. This inscription-stone (of eulogy) was finished on Thursday, the 10th of Chaitra Suklapaksha (bright half) of the year 1545 of king Vikrams. (A.D.1489)
100. May Parvati, who by her gestures that are the abode of Kamadeva, merges Ekalingji in one great sentiment with perfect joy, be successful! she residing in the Vindhyachala mountains.
101. Now we begin to write similar sentences in the vernacular language by the order of the king, to make the above sentiments more intelligible to those who are not well-versed in the Sanskrit language.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #211

134
SURYA DYNASTY.
x.
A stone inscription of Adtivara on the Satrunjaya Hills in Kâfhidwdd. Dated Sargyat 1587.
The temple of Adiévara in which this inscription-stone is placed is built on the Satrunjaya Hills, one of the most sacred places of pilgrimage of the Jains, near the small town of Palitaga, the capital of a small principality in Kathiawaḍ (Salinisyra). It is cut in a white marble slab measuring 30 by 18, and containing fifty-four lines of Sagskrit prose composition in modern Devanagari characters. The stone is placed inside the temple in a wall to the left of the entrance and is in good condition. It mentions the execution of repairs for the seventh time of the temples on the Satrunjaya Hills by Karma, a wealthy merchant of the Osvila caste, in the reign of Raga Ratnasirpha of Meywar whose contemporary on the throne of Ahmedabad was king Bahadurshah of Gajerkt. It is dated Samvat 1587, A. D. 1531-32.
TRANSLITERATION.
१०० स्वस्तिश्रीगुर्जर घरियां पाससाहश्रीमहिमुदपद्मभाकरपातसाह श्रीमदाफरसाहपट्टो द्योतकारक
२ पातसाहश्रीश्रीश्रीश्रीश्रीनाहदराहविजयराज्ये संवत् १५८७ राज्यव्यापारधुरंधरा (सा) नश्रीमहादपा (क)
नव्या
०
३ पारे श्रीजयगिरी श्रीचित्रकूटवास्तव्यदो करमाकृतसप्तमोद्धारसक्ता प्रशस्तिलिख्यते स्वस्तिश्रीसौख्य ४ दो जीवा युगादिजिननायकः केवलहान चिमलो रिमलाचलमंडनः १ श्रीमेदपाठे मंग (क) प्रभाव भावेन म ५ व्ये भुवनप्रसिद्धे श्रीचित्रकूटो मुकुटोपमानो विराजमानोस्ति समस्तलक्ष्म्याः २ सन्नंदनो दातृसुरद्रुमश्व ं गः सुवणपि विहारसार: जिनेश्वरला पवित्रभूमिः श्रीचित्रकूटः सुरशैलतुल्यः ३ विशालसाल: क्षिति ७] लोचनाभो रम्यो वृष लोचनचित्रकारी विचित्रकूट गिरिवित्रकूटो लोफरतु वरालिकूदमुक्तः ४ तत्र श्रीकुं ८ भराजोऽभूत् कुंमोद्भवनिभो नृपः वैरिवर्गः समुद्रो हि येन पीतः क्षणात्क्षितौ ५ तत्पुत्रो राजमलोभूद्राशां मवोटः सतः संग्रामसिंहोऽस्य संग्रामविजयी नृपः ६ सत्यभूषणमणिः सिंहेंद्र पराक्रमी रणसिहो १० भुना राजा राजलक्ष्म्या विराजते इतअ गोपान्हगिरी नरिष्ठः भीमप्यभडिप्रतिरोधितच श्रीमामराजोननि तस्य
९
११ पनि काचिभूव व्यवहारिपुत्री ८ तत्कुक्षिजाता किल राजकोष्टामाराव्होत्रे सुकृतैकपात्रे श्रीउस शिदे १२ विशाले तत्कान्वये मी पुरुषाः प्रसिद्धाः ९ श्रीसरण देवनाना (मा) ससु रामदेवनामाभूत् लक्ष्मीसिंहः पुत्रोतत्पु १३ श्री भुवनपाला १० श्रीभोजराजपुत्र सिंहारव्य एव तत्पुत्रः पे(ख) ताकतपुत्र नरसिंहस्तासु १४ तो इस ११ पुस्तालारूप पानी तस्य प्रभूतकुलजाता तारादेपरनानी लीलुपुण्यप्रभा पुष्पा १२ तरकुलिमुद्धता -
१५ टू पुत्राः कल्पपादपाकाराः धर्मानुष्ठानपराः श्रीमंत श्रीकृत १३ प्रथमो रायतः सम्यरवोचोत. कारक:कामं
१६ श्रीचित्रकूटनगरे प्रासादः कारितो येन १४ तस्याऽस्ति कोमला पायली विशदा सदा भाष इजमलदेवी पुत्र: श्रीरंगमा (ना)
14
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #212

SURYA DYNASTY.
135
१७ मासी १५ भ्राताऽन्यः पोमाव्हः पतिभक्ता दानशीलगुणयुक्ता पद्मापाटमदेन्यौ पुत्रौ माणिक्यही राष्ट्री ११ धु
१८ तीयभार्या (यें) गुणरत्नराशिविख्याता (ते) गउरांगावरदेव्यौ पुत्रो देवाभिधो यः १७ तुयों दशरथनामा भा(a) तस्या (स्य)स्ति (स्तः) देवगु
१९ भा) देवरमदेन्यो पुत्रः कोषहामिधो यः १८ भावाऽन्यो भोजास्य भार्या (में) तस्या ( स्थ) रिसा (स्तः) सकलगुणयुक्ता (ते)
२० भागलहमदेवी पुत्रः श्रीमंडल जीवात् १९ सदा सदाचारविचारचारुचादिगुणैः प्रयुक्त भी कर्म्मराजो
२१ (ग)
जीयात्सदा सूचिनामधेया २० श्रमरूपभार्या प्रथमा कपूरादेवी पुनः कामदेद्वितीया श्रभीष (ख) जी २२] लकुलीपासून कालदेवीपुत्रः २१ श्रीतीर्थयात्राजननिपूजापदप्रतिष्ठादिक धर्मधुर्यः सुपात्र
दानेन प
२३ विगात्राः सदृशाः सत्पुरुषाः प्रसिद्धाः २२ श्रीरत्नसिराज्ये राज्यव्यापारभारमौरेमः श्रीकर्मसिंहदी मुख्यो
२४ व्यवहारिणां मध्ये २३ श्रीशत्रुंजयमाहात्म्यं श्रुत्वा सद्गुरुसन्निधौ तस्योद्धारकृते भाषः कर्मराजस्य हृद्यभूत्
२४ आग
२५ य गौर्जरे देशे विवेकेन नरायणे पसंति विधालोकाः पुण्यश्लोका इवाद्भुता २५ तत्रास्ति श्रीराधीरा
श्रीमत्
२६ बाहादरो नृपः तस्य प्राप्य स्फुरन्मानं पुंडरिके समाययौ २६ राज्यव्यापारधौरेयः खानश्रीमान् महावकः तस्य गेहे म
२७ मंत्री वायो नसिंहक: २७ तस्य सन्मानमुखाप्य बहुवित्तम्ययेन च उद्धारः सप्तमस्तेन चक्रे शत्रुंजये गिरौ
२८ २८ श्रीपाइलिसललतासरमुद्धदेशे सद्वाद्यमंगलमनोहरगीतनृत्यैः श्रीकर्मराजसुभिया बलपात्रिका अ महोल्ल
२९ यर: सुनुरूपदेशात् २९ पंचगमृदंगरंगरचना मेरीनफेरीरचा श्रीषावंशविशुद्धतालविभवा साथम (म्ये)
वात्सल्य
३० कं वस्त्रालंकृमितुंगतुरगादीनां च सङ्घर्षणमेवं विस्तरपूर्वकं गिरीबरे विसप्रतिष्ठापन ३० विक्रमसमयातीतेति
३१ यिमितसंवत्सरे श्ववसुवर्षे १५८० शाके जगशिवाने १४५३ वैशाख कृष्ण ३१ मिलिताः सूरयः संपा मा मेगा मु
३२ निपुंगवा : वहमाने धनुर्लग्ने प्रतिष्ठा कारिता वरा ३२ लावण्यसमयाख्येन पंडितेन महात्मना सप्तमोद्धारसक्ता ३३ च प्रशस्तिः प्रकटीकृता २२ श्रीमद्वाहदरचितीश्वचनादागत्य शत्रुजने प्रासादं विदधाप्य येन वृषभाई
दिनमा
३४ रोप्य च उद्धारः किल सप्तमः । कलियुगे चक्रे घ(ध) नादुत्सवी जीयादेष स दोशवंशमुकुटः श्रीकर्मराजश्विरं ३४ य
३५ त्कर्मराजेनकृतं सुकार्यमन्येन केनापि कृतं हि तन्नो | यम्म्लेच्छराज्येपि नृपाइयैवोद्धारः कृतः सप्तम् एत्रयेन ३५ ३६ सत्पु (पू) (रुषा) यानि बहूनि संघे कुर्बति भव्याः परमत्र काले कम्र्म्माभिधानव्यवहारिणैवोद्धारः कृतः भीषि
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #213

196
SURYA DYNASTY. ३७ मलाद्रि,गे ३६श्रीचित्रकूटोदयशैलशृंगे कर्माख्यभानोरुदयान्वितस्य शत्रुजये बिबिहारकृत्यकर्मा ३८ बलीयं स्फुरति विचित्रं ३७ श्रीभेदपाटे विषये निवासिनः श्रीकर्मराजस्य च कीतिउ(रु)ज्वला देशेवनेकेष्वपि ३९ संचरत्यहो ज्योत्स्नेव चंद्रस्य नभोविहारिणः ३८ दत्तं येन पुराधनं बहुसुरत्राणाय तन्मानतो यात्रा येन नृ४. णां च संघपतिना शत्रुजये कारिता साधूनां सुगमैवसात्ववाहिता चके प्रतिष्ठाहतामित्थं वर्णनमुच्यते किय४१ दहो श्रीकर्मराजस्य तु ३९ येनोद्धारः शुभवति नगे कारितः पुंडरीके स्वात्मोद्धारो विशदमतिना दुर्ग ४२ तः स्वेन चक्रे येनाकारि प्रवरविधिना तीर्थनाथप्रतिष्ठा प्राप्तास्तेन त्रिभुवनतले सर्वदेवप्रतिष्ठा )४. सौम्यत्वे ४३ न निशामणि दिनमणिस्तोत्रप्रतापेन वा वंशोद्दीपनकारणात् गृहमणिश्चितामणिर्दानत: धर्मात् सिद्धशिरोम ४४ णिर्मदविषध्वंसान्मणिभोगिनः एकोनेकमयो गुणैर्नवनवैः श्रीकर्मराजः सुधी: ४१ तोलासुतः सुतनयो ४५ पिनयोज्वलश्च लीलुसुकुक्षिनलिनीशुचिराजहंसः सन्मानदानविदुरो मुनिपुंगवानां सद्बांधवयुतो ४१ जयकर्मराज ४२ कर्मी श्रीकर्मराजोयं कर्मणा केन निर्ममे तेषां शुभानि कर्माणि पैदेष्टः पुण्यवानसौ ४३ ४७ आदीशः पुंडरीकस्तु मरुदेवा कदिराट् श्राद्धश्रीकर्मराजस्य सुप्रसन्ना भवत्वमी ४४ श्रीशत्रुजयतीर्थोद्धार ४८ कमठावसानिधारक सा०जइता भा०बाइचांपु पुत्रनाथा भ्रातृकीना अहमदावादवास्तव्यसुत्रधारकोला ४९ पुत्रसूत्रधारावरूधा सू०भीमा ४०वेला ठ०बछा श्रीचित्रकुटादागतसू० टीला सू०पोमा सू०गांगा सू०गोरा
सूडाला ५. सूत्र• देवा ॥ सूत्र नाकर सूनाइआ सू-गोविंद सू०विणायग सू टीला सू०वछा सू०भाणा सू०कान्हा
५१ देवदास सू०वीका सू०ठाकर सू०काला ठा विणायग ठ० छाम हीरा दामोदर ठा०हराजस्थाना ५२ मंगलं आदिदेवस्य मंगलं विमलाचले मंगलं सकलसंघस्य मंगलं लेखकस्य च विवेकधीरगणिनालिखि ५३ ताप्रशस्तिः पूज्यपं० समयरत्नशिष्यपं० लावण्यसमयस्त्रिसंघ(ध्यं) श्रीआदिदेवस्यप्रणमतीतिभद्रश्री ५४ पहरपतिठा० हांसा ठामूला ठा. कृष्णाठा कान्हा ठा०हर्षा सु.माधव सू० बाद लो. सहज ।।
TRANSLATION, 1. In the year Samvat 1587 during the victorious reign of Påtshåh Sri 5 Bahadoor Shah, who adorned the throne of Patsliah Sri Vadâfar Shab, who had ascended the throne of Patshah Sri Mahimud, in the beneficent and beautiful land of Gujerët, Khân Sri Mazåd Khân, who bore the burden of administration, was minister. At this time this inscription is written on account of the seventh repair made by Dosi Karma, an inhabitunt of Sri Chitrakota, on the beautiful mount Satrunjaya. May Jina Nayaka be successful, who is giver of blessings, wealth, and happiness, who is refulgent being all knowledige, who adorns the Vimalachala, and who is the beginning of all the Yugas.
2. In Medapata deśa, of wide-spread fame, looking grand through affection, and well-known throughout the Universe, there is Sri Chitrakata, which is like the crown of all wealth and beautiful.
3. Sri Chitrakuta, which gives pleasure to good men, which is like the Kalpa tree among the donors, which is of a beautiful colour, which is all made of gold, ' which though high is like a play-ground, and which on account of स्नात्र (1) holy Jinesvara is consideredreacred is like a mountain of the Gods (Meru).
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #214

SURYA DYNASTY.
137 4. Mount Chitrakita, where there are large Sal trees, which is like the eye of the earth, which is beautiful, which astonishes the eyes of men, and which has wonderful peaks, is a place where all people are free from deceit.
5. In the Chitrakūta, there reigned king Kumbharaya, who was like Agastya Muni having drunk up the ocean of his enemies in this world in a moment.
6. His son was Rajamalla, who was like a wrestler among other) kings. le had a son king Sangrâmasimha, conqueror in battles.
7. Ranasimha, an ornament to the throne, as brave as the lion, and the king of the royal fortune, rules (there) at present.
8. In Mount Gopa from hence was one Amarâja, who was great, who was taught by Sri Bappabliatti, and who was married to a daughter of some trader.
9. In the family of him who was of the line called Usa, which is pure like a vessel full of spiritual merits, and who belonged to the Gotra called Rajakoshta, were born the following.
10. Sri Saranadeva and luis son Ramadeva, his son Lakshmisimha, and his son called Bhuvanapåla.
11. His son called Bhajarâja, who had a son called (Ama) rasima. His son Khetika, who had a son liko Nộisimha (man-lion).
12. IIis son called Tola, whose wife Tårâdo otherwise called Lilade, who was born in a high family, was possessed of sacred beauty, and was holy.
13. Of the womb of this Lild were born six sons, who were like the branches of the Kolpa-tree, cvcr rcady to engage (themselves) in religious duties, wealthy and benevolent.
14. The first son was called Ratna exhibiting great beauty, who of his own accord caused a palace to be built on Sri Chitrakuta.
15. He had a wife called ljamaladevi, worthy of being nourished like a tender creeper, and ever pure. Their son was this Sriranga.
16. "The second (son) was called Poma, who had two wives Padma and Patannadevi, devoted to their husband, charitable, good-natured and virtuous, Ilis sons were called Månikya and Hirå.
17. The third (son) brother was called Gaga, who had for his wives Gatira and Gäravadevi, known for their numerous jewel-like merits. (Their) Son was known as Deva.
18. The fourth was called Dasaratha ; his wives were Devala and Durama. devi, devoted to the gods and the preceptor. (Their) son was known as Kolbá.
1., 18.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #215

SURYA DYNASTY.
19. The fifth brother was called Bhoja, who has for his wives Bhavala and Harshamadevi having all virtues. (Their) son is Mandaga. May he be victorious.
20. Then came Sri Karmaraja who wisely ever thought of good conduct and was possessed of qualities such as cleverness, patience and others. His sister is Suhavi. May they be victorious.
138
21. Karmarija had for his first wife Kapuradevi; his second wife was Kamaladevi. By Kamaladevi he had a son Sri Bhikhaji-the sun rising on the Udayachala of his family.
22. All these good men were greatly devoted to pilgrimages to holy places, to the worship of Jinesvara, to the establishing of idols at holy places, and other religious acts. They had made their bodies holy on account of their worthiness and religious gifts; and they were all famons.
23. In the reign of Sri Ratnasimha, Karmasimha bore the great burden of the administration of the state, and was the chief and wise among all the merchants. 24. He, having heard of the greatness of Sri Satrunjaya from his preceptor (gura), made up his mind to repair it.
25-26. Ile respectfully entered Gurjardesa, where learned men like Punyasloka inhabit, which is fall of watering-places, and where the wealthy king called Bahidoor, lord of the earth, rules. From him he met with public reception and then went into the Pundarika.
27-28. There was Mazâdaka, the administrator of the kingdom. He had for his minister a man named Rava, who was like a lion among ministers. From him he received great honors, and then made repairs for the seventh time in the Satruujaya mountains at a large expense of money.
20. Karmaraja of pure intellect observed a great festival called jelaydtrå at the desire of his good preceptor accompanied with the playing of sweet instruments, pleasant and beautiful songs, and dancing at the pure religious place of beautiful Sri Padalipta (Palitana).
30-31. The installation of the idol in this best of the mountains was fully celebrated with the beautiful and active mridangas playing, all kinds of pleasures, the sounding of the nagdrde and feris, the playing on the tambura and Vansalie with the regular keeping of time, and the neighing of tall horses caparisoned with clothes, ornaments and gold; on the 0th of the Krishnapakaha (dark-half) of the month of Vaisakha of the year 1453 of the Saka era and 1587 after the time of Vikrama.
32. Suris, assemblies of ascetics, Margands (those who performed the ceremonies of installation) and best Munte assembled (there) performed this best installation when there was Dhana lagna (i. e. when the sign of Sagitarius was on the horizon).
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #216

SURYA DYNASTY.
139 33. This (eulogy) inscription about the seventh repair was composed by a Pandita called Låvanya Samaya, who was a great man.
34. May this Karmaraja be prosperous for ever, who, at the desire of Sri man Bahadoor Râjâ went to Satrunjaya, built a temple, installed an idol of Arhant Sri Risabhadeva, and who ceremoniously made this scventh repair in this Kaliyuga, and who is therefore) like the crown of the cheerfull family of the Dosis.
35. None has done so good an act as Karmaraja; because in the territory of a Mlechhchha he made this seventh repair at the desire of the King.
36. At this time niany good men performed many good and holy deeds; (but) the merchant called Karma only caused to be made this repair on the summit of Vimaladri.
37. Oh! the row of temples, prepared for these idols on the Satrunjaya by the rising-sun-like Karma on the sunnit of the Udayachala-like Sri Chitrakuța, stands in full prominence.
36. Oh! the white fame of Sri Karmaraja living in Sri Medapatadesa spreads in innumerable countries as the light of the moon, that wanders in the sky,
39. Karmaraja, as the leader of the Sangha, paying a large sum of money to the Suratrana (Sultin), took all men, under his (Sultan's) honourable protection, on. 3 pilgrimage to Satrunjaya, especially the Sådhus, for whom it was made more convenient; he also installed idols of Arhants to last for ever. Thus how much can we say of Karmaråja.
40. He, whose mind was pare, caused to be made repairs in (the temple of) Pundarika on the mountain where there is everything good; and thus freed himself (soul) from the worldly miseries. In this way one who installs Tirthanatha with best ceremonies derives the merits of installing all the gods on the face of the three worlds.
41. Karmaraja, who was of sharp intellect, was like the moon for (his) calmness, the sun for (his) bright glory, a jewel in the house for making his family famous, a crown-jewel among faithful persons for (his) faith in religion and a serpent-jewel for destroying the poison of vanity; (thus) baving possessed different qualities, he was like many persons in one.
42. O Karmarája! May you be glorious! you, who are a son and a good son of Told, who are bright for your politeness, who are like a rdjahamsa (swan) in the lotus-like beautiful womb of Lilu, who know how to honor and bestow gifts on the best Munis, and who are surrounded by good elders and brothers.
43. For what Karmas was this fortunate Sri Karmaraja created! He who has seen this meritorious person must have acquired good Karmas.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #217

140
SURYA DYNASTY.
44. May Adlávara Pundarika, the Marudevas, the lord Kapardin be favourable to the faithful Sri Karmaraja.
(Names of) those who made the repairs on the Sri Satrunjaya and completed the Matha (monastery). Kinâ, brother of Nathâ, son of Bai Châmpu, wife of Sa Jaita; Sutradhara (mason) Virudhâ, son of Su, Kotà, Su, Bhima, Thakara Vela, and Thakara Vichha, inhabitants of Ahmedabad. Su. Tilà, Su. Pomal, Su. Ganga, Su. Gork, Su. Dholl, Su. Dewi, Su. Nakara, Su. NaiA, Su. Govinda. S. Vinayaga, Su. Tila, Su. Vachla, Su. Bhaga, Su. Kini, Su. Devadisa, Su. Vika, Su. ThAkara, Su. Kalà, Thakara Vinayaga, Tha. Chhitma, Tha. Ilir, Tho. Damodara, Tha. Harija, and Su. Think were brought from Sri Chitrakota.
May this god be propitious; may there be happiness in the Vimalachala; may the whole Sangha (company) be happy; and may the writer be happy. (This) eulogy was written by Pandita Vivekadhiragapi and composed by Paudita Lavanya Samaya disciple of Pandita Samaya Ratna who is worthy of being wor shipped and who bows to Adideva three times.
May they be blessed, Sri Patela Harapati, Tha. Hansi, Tha. Müla, ThaKrisna, Tha. Kand, Tha. Harsa, Su. Madhava, Su. Bidhu and Sa. (Blacksmith) Sahaja.
XI.
A stone-inscription in the temple of Adinátha at Naralai dated Samvat 1597,
The village of Niralai, where the temple of Adiniths is built, is situated on the confines of Meywar and Marwad near the fort of Desuri of the Maharaja of Jodhpur. The temple is to the west of the village and a stone-pillar to the left contains this inscription. The face of the block of stone measures 60 by 9" containing fifty-five lines and a half of Sanskrit prose composition in modern Devanagari characters. It mentions that in the time of King Rayamalla, son of Kumbharigi and a descendant of Mahåråjådhiraja Sri Siladitya of the Surya dynasty of Meywar, Simha and Samadà of the Ukesa enste established an idol of Sri Adbivars in this temple by the permission of Srt Prithviraja, the eldest son of Raga Rayamalla. It is dated Samvat 1597; A.D. 1541.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ ॥ ५० ॥ श्रीयशोभद्रसूरिगुरुपादुकाभ्यां ।
२ नमः संवत् १५९७ वर्षे वैशाखमासे ।
३ शुक्लपक्षे षष्ठ्यां तिथौ शुक्रवासरे पुम
✓ ganz | shreder ||
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #218

SURYA DYNASTY,
141
५ कलिकालगौतमावतारः समस्तभवि ६ कजनमोऽबुजविवोधनकदिन ७ करः । सकललब्धिविश्रामः युगप्रधानः । ८ जितानेकबादीश्वरदः । प्रणतानेकनर ९ नायक: मुकुटकोटि (घ)ष्टपादारविदः । श्री १० सूर्य इव महाप्रसादः चतुःषष्टिसुरेंद्रसं ११ गीयमानसाधुवादः। श्रीपंडेरकीयग १२ णबुधावतंमः । सुभद्राकृक्षिसरोवररा १३. जहंसः यशोवीरसाधुकुलांबरनभोम १४ णिः सकलचारित्रिचक्रवर्तिवऋचूडाम १५ णि: म०प्रभुश्रीयशोभद्रसूरयः । तत्प १६ हे श्रीचाहुमानवंशशृंगारः । लब्धसम १७ स्तनिरवविद्याजलधिपारः श्रीबद । १८ रादेवीदत्तगुरुपदप्रसादः । स्वविमलक १९ लप्रबोधनकप्राप्तपरमयशोवादः । भ २० .श्रीशालिसरिः त. श्रीसुमतिसरिः । २१ त० श्रीशांतिमूरिः त. श्रीईश्वरसूरिः । ए २२ वं यथाक्रममनेकगुणमणिगणरो २३ हणगिरीणां महासूरीणां वंशे पुनः २४ श्रीशालिसूरिः त० श्रीमतिसूरिः २५ तत्पद्यालंकारहारभ० श्रीशांतिसूरि २६ वराणां सपरिकराणां विजयराज्ये ।। २७ अथेह श्रीमेदपाटदेशे। श्री २८ सूर्यवंशीयमहाराजाधिराजश्री २९ सि(
शिलादित्यवंशे श्रीगुहिदत्तराउल ३. श्रीबप्याक श्रीखुमाणादिमहारा ३१ जान्वये । राणाहमीरश्रीषे(खेत ३२ सिंहश्रीलखमसिंहपुत्रश्रीमो ३३ कलमृगांकवंशोद्योतकारकप्रता ३४ पमाडावतार | आसमुद्रमहीम ३५ डलाखंडल | अतुलमहाबलराणा ३६ श्रीकुंभकर्णपुत्रराणाश्रीरायमल्ल ३७ विजयमानप्राज्यराज्ये । तस्पुत्रम ३८ हाकुमारश्रीपृथ्वीराजानुशासना ३९ त् । श्रीऊकेशवंशे रायजडारीगोत्रे ४० राउलीलाप(ख)गपुत्रमं०दृदवशे ४१ म मयूरसुत म.सादूलः । तस्पुत्रा
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #219

142
४२ म्यां मं०सीहासमदाभ्यां सद्बांधव ४३ मे०कर्मसीधारालाखादिस ४४ टंचयुताभ्यां श्रीनंदकुलवत्यां पु ४५ य सं९६४ श्रीयशोभद्रसूरिमं ४६ शतिसमानीतायां त० सायर ४७ कारितदेवकुलिकाद्युद्धारतः ।
४८ सायरनामश्रीजिनवसत्यां ।
४९ श्री आदीश्वरस स्थापना का ५० रिता ( कृता) श्री शांतिसूरप ५१ हे देवसुंदरइत्यपरशिष्य ५२ नामभिः आ०औईश्वरसू ५३ रिभिः । इतिलघुप्रशस्तिरि
५४ ये लि० आचार्यश्री ईश्वसूरि
५५ णा उत्कीर्णा सूत्रधारोमाके ५६ न ॥ शुभ.
SURYA
DYNASTY.
TRANSLATION.
Salutation to the wooden slippers of Guru Sri Yaso-bhadra-stri. In the Samvat year 1507, in the month of Vaiaakha, on the sixth day, in the bright fortnight, on Friday, the moon being in the asterism Punar vasu, the venerable and noble lord Yalobhadra-sirt, belonging to the Sandhera Gachchha, #an incarnation of Gautama in the Kali age, a sun for opening the lotus-like minds of all devout men, the resort of all aquisitions, the chief lord of the yuga, the vanquisher of a crowd of many great religious disputants, whose foot-lotus is rubbed by the rims of the diadems of great many kings prostrating themselves before him, exceedingly gracious like the sun, whose excellent praises are being sung by the sixty-four Surendras, an ear-ornament of the learned men in the Shanderakiya class, the royal swan belonging to the lake, namely (his mother). Subbadri's womb, the sunt of the sky, namely the family of the sage Yaio-vira, (and) the crest-jewel of all the best eloquent reciters of histories; the noble lord Sri Sali-sari who followed him in his Patta (the seat of the Guru), who was an ornament of the family of Sri Châhumana, who had crossed the ocean of all the faultless (or excellent) sciences, who had been shown the favour of the title of Gurn by Sri Badara Devi, (and) who had won words of great praise by his
A section of the Jain community,
+ बुध means "with Badilhists one who is perfectly onlightened, the wise, the enlightened e one who by perfect knowledge of the truth is liberated from all existance, and who before his own attainment of Nirvana or annihilation reveals to the world the method of obtaining it".-Prof. M. William's Dictionary.
4 lit, sky-jewel.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #220

SURYA DYNASTY.
143
preaching to his own community: also Sri Sumati-sürt; and Set Santi-süri and Sri Isvara-suri; thus, in successiou, in the line of the great sûria, who were like hills where grow many jewels of virtues; again + Sri Sali-süri; and Sri Sumati-sari; and the noble lord Sri Santi-sari, a garland of ornaments of his Putta, under the priestly sovereignty of these best of sûris, now here in the country of Medapata, in the family of Siladitya, who was the king of kings and belonged to the solar dynasty, in the family of the great Kings Sri Gubidatta Raula Sri Rappkn, Sri Khumana and others, in the glorious political kingdom of Rana Sri Raya-malla, the son of Rand Sri Kumbha-karna (who was) of incomparable and great strength, the indra of the occan-bound earth, an incarnation of the sun, possessed a prowess which exalted the lunar race, (and) the son of Sri Mokala, (who was) the son of Lakhama-sils (who was the son of) Set Sheta-siha (the son of) Rânâ Hamira; by the order of Mahi-Kuara Sri Prithvi-rája by Siha and Samadh,-the sons of Mayiras son Sadula, belonging to the family of Duda, (who was) the son of Ra-ula Sri Lashauà, of the Rayajadari gotra belonging to the family of Sri-Ukeśn,-with their relations Karmasi, Dhart Lakha and other members of the family, the consecration of (the image of) Sri Adisvara was caused to be performed in the Jain monastry, called Sayara from its temples, &c., being repaired by the Sayaraj, and which was brought by magical incantations into the city of Nandakula-vati in Samvat 164. It (the consecration cremoney) was performed by the Acharya ( spiritual preceptor) Sri Isvara-sûri whose other name as a pupil was Deva sundara and who belonged to the Patta of Sri Santi-suri. Thus this short inscription was written by the spiritual preceptor Sri Isvara-suri and engraved by the lapidary Somaka. Iail.
XII.
A stone inscription of a Vapi (Viv-well) at Sadadi under Jodhpure. Date Samrat 1654.
This inscription-stone is placed in the right-side wall of a Vav near the village of Sidadi situated on the borders of Meywar and Marwil, and forming part of the territory of the king of Jodhpore. The face of the stone on which the inscription is cut measures 15' by 8" containing twenty-two lines of Sanskrit composition in modern Devauigari characters. It is well preserved. It mentions the digging and constructing of a Vav (Vapi) by an Osvâla Baniâ
* is a title given to the Jain teachers.
tie., Sali-Suri 11. Samati-suri II., and so on
It means perhaps the community of the Jains, or the Sangha. as it is called in Gujarati.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #221

144
STRYA DYNASTY. named Sürat&naji in the time of Maharani Sri Amarasimhaji of Meywar. The date entered therein is Samvat 1651; Såké 1520. (A. D. 1598.)
TRANSLITERATION. १ ॥६०॥श्रीगणेशाय नमः || श्रीब्रह्मणे नमः ॥ २ लक्ष्मीनारायणाय नमः । श्रीउमामहे ३ श्वराय नमः ॥ अथश्रीनृपविक्रमार्कसमयै ४ त् ।। संवत् १६५४ वषे शार्के १५२० प्रवर्तमाने ५ महामांगल्यप्रदवैशापर्मसे कृष्णपक्षे द्वि६ तीयायां तिथौ बृहस्पत्तवासरे श्रीसादडी ७ नगर । महाराजाधिराजमहाराणाश्री श्री ८ अमरशंघजीविजयरायः उसवालजाती ९ यकावेडीयगोत्रश्रावकबरदविराजमान १० साहश्रीभारमलतद्भार्याशीलालंकारचा ११ रणी अनेकतुल्यपुरुषादमहापुण्यकार १२ णी नादेचागोत्रगावित्री गंगाजलनर्मला १३ माईश्रीकपूरानाम्नी तसे पुत्रस्य साहश्री १४ ताराचंदस्य एकादशसतीसहितसपुण्यर्थ १५ श्रेयोर्थ श्रीतारावाविनामक तीर्थ कारितं १६ तत्पुत्रेणसाहश्रीसरताण, जीनमैकेन प्रेत १७ पटेपमानविजीयोना ॥ शुभभवतुः ठः १८ यावत्कर्मभृता धरा विजयते यावद्भुजंगा १९ धिपः । पाताले परमानपूरिततनुर्यावद्राव २० चंद्रमाः । तात्तिष्टतु तीर्थमेतदमलं वा २१ पी महामंडपा साहश्रीसुरताणकेन वि २२ हितं मांगल्यपुष्टिप्रदं ॥ श्री रस्तु । श्री ।।
TRANSLATIOK. Bow to Sri Ganapati ; Bow to Brahmâ, Bow to Lakshminarayana. Bow to Umāmahesvara. On Thursday the 2nd day of the Krishnapaksha (dark half) of the beneficient month Vaisakha of the year 1654 of King Sri Vikramarka corresponding with the Sake year 1520, when Maharajadhirâja Râpå Sri Amarasimhaji was reigning successfully at Sri Sandi there was Saha Sri Bhårmalla of the Osväla caste, Kavedi Gotro and a follower of the Jain religion. He had a
*भ्यां. १ राम्यां. २ या. ३ वर्षे. ४ शाके. ५ ख. ६ मा. ७ति. ८. ९ सि. १० ज्ये. ११ पेभ्य. १२ गायत्री. १३ नि. १४ माता. ९५ तस्याः, १६ पुण्यार्थ, . ९७ ना. १८ ति. १९ पा. २. अयोनाम,
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #222

SURYA DYNASTY.
145 wife named Mai Sri Kapura, who was adorned by all the virtues; who made large meritorious gifts to deserving persons; who was as holy as Gayatri and as pure as the water of the Gangi, belonged to the Nadecha gotra. She with her victorious son Saha Sri Sartanaji caused to be mule a tirtha called Tårå Våpi for the merits and welfare of her son Tárâchaụcia, his cleven wives (who had become Salis) and his sons. May there be happiness. May this pleasant and propitiating puro tirtha in the form of a VApi with a large mandapa endure as long as the earth remains succesful supported on the back of the tortoise, as Jong as there is Sesha Naga in the pdidla with luis body sustaining on wind, and as long as the sun and the moon exist. May there be wealth, Sri.
XIII & XIV. Stone inscriptions of the Rdyasagara Taldo near Rajanayar in Meywar.
Dated Samrat 1732.
.
As these inscriptions are in respect of the same subject-matter and are placed on the same spot near each other it is convenient to treat them together.
There are some twenty five such inscription-stones on the Navachoki ghaut of the Râyasîgara lake, copies of two of which have been obtained. These appear to have been copied down from a book called Rajaprasasti composed by a Pandit named Rinachlioda giving an account of the kings of the Sûrya dynasty from a very remote period. These two inscriptions contain the 2nd and 3rd Sargas (cantos) of the original poen. The former brings down the genealogy to the time of Vijayabhupa, and the latter to that of Rahapa, who was the first person styled Raya. Luke Rüyasågara where these inscription-stones are seen is situated between the two small towns of Rajanagar Kånkaroli, and is so called on account of its being dug and built by Råna Rayasimhaji of l'deypore. The face of each of the slabs, - which are of white marble-measures 36* hy 29' feet containing thirty-eight and thirty-six lines respectively. The composition is in Sanskrit verse and is written in Devanagari characters. They are dated Samvat 1732, A. D. 1676; when the work of the lake appears to have been begun under the orders of the king.
TRANSLITERATION. pill offùera 14: || jarya imalia: Part 4* Hariti facrat २ मध्ये पीतं वसनमपरं किंकिणीबस्त्रवेणी नासां मुक्ता विदधति मुदे तेस्तु गोवर्द्धनेंद्रः ॥१॥ आदौ जल
RiP Pat: ftua: fa CERTÈ TENT7 11311 251 257**es # ४ रीचिः कश्यपोस्यतु । सुतो विवस्वात्तस्यासीत् मनुरिश्वाकुरस्य सः ॥३॥ विकुक्षिः स शशादान्यनामा
L. 19.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #223

146
SURYA DYNASTY. ५ तस्य पुरंजयः ॥ ककुत्स्थापरनामायमस्यानेनास्ततः पृथु: ११४॥ ततोभूद्विश्वरंविस्तु ततश्चंद्रस्ततोभव ६ त् युवनाश्वोस्य शावस्तो बहदश्वोस्य चात्मजः ॥५॥ ततःकुवळया वोमुटुंधुमारापरामिधः दृढाश्वोस्थास्य ह ७ यश्वो निकुंभत्तस्य वा ततः ॥६।। वर्हणाश्वः कृशाश्वोस्य सेनजित्तस्य वा ततः युवनाश्वोस्य मांधाता सई ८ स्वपराभिध: 11७|| चक्रवर्त्यस्य तनयः पुरुकुल्सोस्य वा सुतः ॥ त्रसदस्युर्द्वितीयोऽस्मादनरण्यस्ततो भवत्॥८॥ ९ हर्यश्वोस्यारुणस्तस्य निरंधननृपास्तत: ।। सत्यनतस्त्रिशंकुस्तु तस्य नामान्तरं ततः ॥९|| हरिश्चन्द्रो रोहितोस्य १० तस्य वा हरितस्ततः ।। वपस्तस्य सुदेवोसमादिजयो भरुकोस्य या ॥१०॥ तस्माद्धको वाहुकोस्य तत्पुत्रः स
गर: स च॥ ११ चक्रवर्ती सुमत्यांतु पन्यां तस्याभवन्सुताः ॥११॥ श्रेष्ठा: पष्ठिसहस्रोद्यसंख्याः सागरकारकाः ।। सगरस्यान्यप १२ ल्यां तु कशिन्यामसमंजस(:) ॥१२॥ ततोंशुमान्दिलीपोस्मात्तस्माज्जातो भगीरथः ॥ ततः श्रुतस्ततोनाभः
सिंधुद्वीपोस्य १३ तत्सुतः ।।१३॥ अयुतायुस्तस्य जातः ऋतपणस्तु तल्लुतः सर्वकाम() सुदासोस्य तस्मानिमत्रसहः पति(:)
|१४|| यदपत्यःसफल्मा १४ पपादान्याख्योस्य चाश्मकः ।। मूलकोऽस्माद्दशरथस्तत एडविडस्तस्त: ।।१५।। जातो विश्वसहस्त १५ स्मात् खटवांगचक्रवर्त्यतः ।। दीर्घन्याहुर्दिलीपोस्य रघुरस्याज इत्यतः ॥१६॥ जातो दशरथस्तस्य कौश १६ ल्यायां सुतोभवत् ।। श्रीरामचंद्र: कैकेय्यां भरथो तो) रामभक्तिमान् ॥१७॥ सुमित्रायां लक्ष्मणश्न शत्रुघ्नश्चे १७ ति रामतः श्रीसीतायां कुशोजातो लवश्चेति कुशादभुत् ॥१८॥ कुमुदल्यामतिथिको निषधोस्यत १८ तो नलः ॥ नमोस्य पुण्डरीकोस्य क्षेमधन्वा ततोऽभवत् ॥१९॥देवानीकरततोऽहीन: पारियानोस्य तत्सुतः ॥ब १९ लस्तस्य स्थलस्तस्माजनाभस्ततोभवत् ॥२०॥ सगणस्तस्य विधृतिः पुत्रस्तस्य सुतोभवत् हिरण्यना २० भः पुष्योस्माद् ध्रुवसिद्धिस्ततोभवत् ॥२१॥ सुदर्शनोऽस्यामिवर्णस्तस्य शीघ्रस्तस्तो मरुत् ।। ततः प्रस: श्रु
तस्त २१ स्मात्संधिस्तस्य तु मर्षणः ॥२२॥ ततोमहस्वांस्तस्याभूद्विश्वसाहः प्रसेनजित् ॥ ततस्ततस्तक्षको २२ स्माल इतित्वयं ॥२३।। महाभारतसंग्रामे निहतस्त्वभिमन्युना ।। एतत्वतीया व्यासेनसंप्रोक्ता भार २३ ते नृपाः ॥२४॥ अनागतान्नगादैवं व्यासस्तन वदामि तान् ।। वृहदलाबृदणस्तस्योगक्रिय इत्यतः ॥
२५ वत्स २४ वृद्धः प्रतिव्योमस्तस्यास्माद्भानुरस्य वा ।। दिवाकस्तस्य पदवीवाहिनीपतिरित्यभूत् ॥२६॥ तस्यासीत्सहदेवो २५ स्त्र वृहदश्वस्ततोमवत् भानुमान् वाप्रत्यकाश्वोस्य तस्मात्सुप्रतीककः ॥२७|| ततोभून्मरुदेवोस्मात्सुनक्षत्रो २६ स्य पुष्करः ॥ ततोंतरिक्षः सुतपास्तस्मान्मित्रजिदस्यतु ||२८वृहद्राजस्ततो वहिस्तत्मात्तस्य कृतंजय: ॥
तस्माद्र २७ गंजयस्तस्य संजय: शाक्य इत्यतः ॥२९॥ शुद्धोदोस्मालांगलोस्य प्रतेनजिदयस्तत: ।। क्षद्रकस्तस्य रुण
कस्त २८ स्यासीत्सुरथस्ततः ।।३०।। सुमित्रस्तु सुमित्रांत इश्चाकोरन्बयोभवत् ॥ उक्ता भागवतस्कंधेनवमे ते मयो
दिताः ॥३१॥ २९ द्वाविंशत्यप्रशतकमेषां संख्यां कृतां वदे ।। प्रसिद्धासुर्यवंशस्थात् वज्रनाभोभवत्ततः ॥३२॥ महारथीति राजेंद्र २० स्तस्मादतिरथी नृपः ॥ तस्मादचलसेनस्तु सेनास्यत्वप्रहारणे ॥३३॥ तस्मात्कनकसेनोस्य महासेनोंग
इत्यतः ।। त ३१ स्माद्विजयसेनोस्याउजयसेनस्ततोऽभवत् ॥३४॥ अभंगसेनस्तस्मात्त मदसेनस्ततोऽभवत् ॥ भूपः सिंहरथ
स्त्वेते अ
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #224

SURYA DYNASTY.
147
३२ योध्यावासिनो नृपाः ॥३५॥ तस्माद्विजयभूपोथ मुक्त्वायोथ्या रणागतान् || जित्वा नृपान दक्षिणस्थानवस
दक्षिण ३३ शितौ ॥३५।। तत्रास्याकाशवाण्यासीन्मुक्त्वा राजाभिधामपि ॥ आदित्याख्या तु धर्त्तव्या भवता भवदालये
॥३७॥ जा ३४ ता विजयभूपांता राजानो मनुपर्वकाः । वीराः संख्येजितं तेषां पंचत्रिशयुतं शतं ॥३८॥ आसादित्यादि.
द्वितीयः सर्गः ॥ ३५ संवत् ॥१७॥१८॥ अँधे माघमासे कृष्णपक्षे सप्तम्यां तिथौ रायसमुद्रमुहरतराणे राजसीधजीकीयो ।। संब . ३६ त् ॥१७॥३२॥ वषे माघमासे सुकलपक्षे १५ तिथौ राजसमुद्रप्रतिष्ठाारापितागजधरमुख्यःयमश्रीकल्यागम ३७ स्तु । सुत उरजण गजधर सुषदेव गजधर केसा सुंदर लाखा सोमपरा शाति चतुरापुरका रामराम
घांचजो जी ।।
TRANSLATION. 1. Salutation to the holy Ganesa. May Krishna who wears on the body, a number of ornaments (tnade) of a quantity of gunjdo", on the diadem the brilliancy or lustre of the moon, in the two hands the discus and the skirt of a parti-coloured upper garment, (and) on the waist a yellow garment and a braid of cloth with small bells attached to it,--give you happiness.
2-3. In the beginning the whole world consisted of water ; therein lay Narayana on whose navel shone the calyx of a lotus bearing the beauty of gold; here appeared the four-faced Brahmit; of him (was born) Mariehi; of him Kasyapa; his son was Vivasvat; his Manu (Vaivasvata); his Iksh vaků.
4. Jis Vikukshi, otherwisc called Sasida; lhis Pnranjaya, having for his other name Kakutstha; his (was) Ancnas; his Prithu.
5. Of him was born Viśvarandhi; of him Chandra ; of him was born Yuvanisva ; of him Savasta t; and his son (was) Brihalas vu
6-7. Of him was born Kuvalayāáva, having for his other name Dhundhumâra ; of him Dridhasva ; of him Ilaryaśva ; and of him Nikumbha; of him Vurhanitsvir ; of him Krisasve; and of him Prasenajit; of him Yuvanasva; of him Mandhitrit otherwise called Trasad-dasyus.
१ वर्षे, २ वर्षे. ३ शुक्लपक्षे. ४ कारिता. It is a small shrub, Abrils Precatorins, hearing a black and red berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's wey ats.
† Also called Sravasta
" Yuvana va hod 10 son, which grieved hira much. Some loly sager tetr whom he lived instituted religious rite to procuro progeny for him. One night thucy placed in consecrated vessel of water upon mi altor s part of their ceromony, and the water becamo endowell with prolifia energy. Yuvame wake 11 in the night thirty, and finding the water, he drank it. So ho con. ceived, and in due time n child came forth from his right sidlo. The sager thon naked who woull buckle the child, whereupon Trap treil, give his fiuger for the bild to suck, and said "he Bhall suck me," मामयंधास्थति. These words were contracted, and the boy was namod Minm-dhiitri."-- Dowsons Hiudo Mythology,
Sh literally meRus " frightering cril beings."
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #225

148
SURYA DYNASTY.
8. His son (was) Purukutea, a universal mouarch; of him (was) Trasaddasyu the second; of him was born Anaranya.
9-10. Of him. Haryasva; of him Arana; of him king Tribandhann; of him Satyavrata, his other name (being) Trisapka; of him Harischandra; of him. Rohita; and of him Harita; of him Bappa; of him Sudeva, of him 'Vijaya and of him Bharuka. *
11-12. Of him Vrika; of him Bahuka; his son (was) Sagar, and he (was) a universal monarch; to him were borne by Su-mati sixty thousand illustrious sons, the diggers of Sagara ; of Sagra (was), by another wife Keini, Asamanjas. 13-15. (was) Anfumat; of him Dilipa; of him was born Bhagirath; of him Sruta of him Niblia; of him Sindhu-dvipa; his son (was) Ayutyus; of him was in Rituparna; his son (was) Sarva-kama; of him (was) Sudása; of him (his son) king Mitrasaha, whose other name was Kalmasha-pâdat; and of him (was) Asmakal: of him Mülaks; of him Dadaratha; of him davida.
16. Of him was born Visvasalia; of him Khajvingn, a uneversal monarch; of him Dirgha-bahu; of him Dilips; of him Raghu; and of him Ajn.
17-19. Of him was Dasaratha; (to him) was born, from Kausalya, a son, Sri Ramachandra, from Kaikey!, Bharata, devoted to Rama, and from Sumitra, Lakshmays and Satrughna; to Rama, Lava and Kusa were born from Sità; to Kusa was born Atithika from Komudavati; of him (was) Nishadha; of him Nala; of him Nabhas; of him Pundarika; of him was Kshema-dhanvan.
Also written Kuruka or Ruruka.
†, meaning "Ocean," was the name given by Sagata to the chasm which his sons had dug while endeavouring to recover the horse of the Asva-medha carried off by Kapila to l'atâla or the infernal regions.
"The indignant sage Vasishtha once cursed the king that his appetite should be excited only by human flesh for 12 years. The angry king took water in his hands to pronounce, in his turn, a curso upon Vasishtha, but was dissuaded from his purpose by his wife, Madayanti. Unwilling to cast the water on the ground, lest it should wither up the grain, and equally reluctant to throw it up into the air, lest it should blast the clouds and dry up thoir contents, he threw it upon his own feet, and they were so scalded by it that they became black and white and so gained for him the name of Kalmasha-páda, spotted feet: Every day for twelve years, at the sixth watch of the day, he gave way to his cannibal appetite, and devoured multitudes of men'. On one occasion he devoured a Brahman in the midst of his cannibal happiness, and the Brahman's wife passed upon him a curse that he should die whenever he associated with his wife. At the expiration of Vasishtha's curse, the king returned home; but mindful of the Brahmani's imprecation, he abstained from conjugal intercourse. By the interposition of Vasishtho, his wife, Madayanti, became pregnant, and bore a child in her womb for seven years, when she performed the Caesarean operation with a Pharp stone, and a child came forth who was called Asmaka from aśmun, a stone,' "-Dowson's Hindu Mythology,
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #226

SURYA DYNASTY,
149
• 20. (Of him was) Devånika; of him Alûna; of him his son Pâripátra; of him Bala; of him Sthala ; of him was born Vajranátha.
21. (or him) Sagam; (of him) his son Vidhrariti; of him was born his son Hiranyanâbha; of liim Pushya ; of him was Dhruva-siddhi.
22. Of him Sudarśana; of lim Agnivarna; of himn Sighra; of him Maru; of him Prasıáruta; of him Sandhi; of bim Anurshana,
23-24. Of him Mahasvat; of him Visvasahva ; of him Prasenjit ; of him Takshaka; of hint Briliadbala. IIc was killed by Abhimanyu in the great war of the Bharatas. These have been mentioned by Vyasa in the Bharata ad kings that have cxisted.
23-26. In the same manner Vyasa bas spoken there of kings that were yet to come. I recount them here). From Bribadbala (came) Brihadraņa ; of him Urukriya; of him Vatsavșidła; of him Prati-vyoma; of him Bhånd ; of him Divâka ; of him was Paduvî, commander of the forces.
27. Of him was Sahadeva ; of him Brihadaíva; of him was born Bhânumat; and of bin Pratyakaśva; of him Supraţikaka.
28. Of him was born Marudeva ; of him Sunakshatra ; of him Pushkara ; of him Antariksha; of him Sutapas; of him Mitrajit.
29. Of him Vriuadraja; of him Varhi; of him Kpitanjaya ; of him Raranaya; of him Sanjaya ; of him (one) called Sakya.
30. Of him Suddhoda ; of him Lângalat; of him Prasenajit; of him Aya; of him Kshudraka; of him Runaka; of him was Suratha.
31. (Of him) Sumitra. The race or family of Ikshivaku ended with Sumitra. Those that aro mentioned in the ninth book of the Bhagavata-Purâna are recounted by me.
32-33. They are enumerated to be one hundred and twenty-two. I recount (them here). From lim (Sumitra), renowned and born in the Solar dynasty, sprang Vajranabha; of him the king of kings called Mabarathi; of him king Atirathi ; of him Achala-sena, who, in battle, slew the fore-part or front of armies.
34-35. Of him Kanaka-sena; of him Mahasena; of him (one) called Anga; of him Vijaya-sens; of him Ajaya-sena: of him Abhanga-sena; of him Madasena; of him was king Simha-ratha. These (were) kings dwelling in Ayodhyâ.
36. Now Vijava-bhûpa, a son of his, left Ayodhyâ, conquered the southern kings who had come to the battle and settled in the southern country.
37. There to him spoke an aërial voice: " Leaving even the title of 'king,' the title of 'Aditya' must be assumed by you in your country,"
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #227

150
SURYA DYNASTI. 38. Kings commencing with Manu and ending with Vijaya-bhûpa became heroes; their successive battle lasted for 135 years.
Thus (ends) the second canto. In the Samvat yoaz 17-18, in the month of Magha, in the dark fortnight, on the 7th day,* the ceremony of digging the Raya-sågara lake was performed by Rani Raja-Singhaji. In the Sanivat year 1732, in the month of Magha, in the bright fortnight, on the 15th day, the inauguration cereinony i was caused to be made. Blessed be Rima, the head lapidary. Rima, Rima (salutations) from his son Crajana Gajadharat, Kesh, Sundara, (and) Lakhâ, of the Somaparâ caste, of Chaturâpura. .
TRANSLITERATION, १ श्रीगणेशायनमः उल्लोलीभवदुभताछसुरभीपुछछदाचामरः सद्गोवर्धनधन्यगोत्रविलसच्छतो जिसेंद्रो व २ ली ॥ गोपालैः कलितश्च गोपतनयैर्गोपीप्रियः प्रेमवान् पायागोधनभक्तरक्षणपर: सच्चक्रवर्ती हरिः ।।१।।
ततो वि ३ जयभूपस्य पनादित्योभवस्तुतः ॥ शिवादित्योस्य पुत्रोभूद्धरदत्तोस्थ वा सुतः ॥२॥ सुजसादित्यनामाऽस्मात्सम ४ खादित्यकरततः ॥ सोमदत्तस्तस्य पुत्रः शिलादित्योस्यचात्मजः ॥३॥ केशवादित्य एतस्मान्नगादित्योस्य
चात्म . ५ जः ।। भोगादित्योस्य पुत्रोभूदेवादित्यस्ततो भवत् ||४|| आशादित्यः कालभोजादित्योस्मात्तनयोस्य तु ॥
गुहादित्य हहा ६ दित्याश्चतुर्दशमितास्ततः ।।५॥ गुहादिस्यसुताः सर्वेगुहिलोताभिधायुताः ॥ जाता युक्तं तेषु पुत्रो ज्येष्ठो बप्पा
भिधोभव७ त् ॥६॥ यं दृष्टा नदिने गौरी दृशो वाष्पं पुराऽसृजत् !! नंदीगणोसौ याष्पोपि प्रियाक्वाष्पदोऽभवत
॥७॥ हारी ८ तराशि: स मुनिश्चंड: दाभोर्गणोभवत् ॥ तस्यशिष्योभवद्वाष्पस्तस्याशातः प्रसादतः ॥८॥ नागहृदपुरे तिष्ठन्ने ९ कलिंगशिवप्रभोः । चक्रे बाष्पोऽर्चनं चास्मै क्रान्द्रो ददौ ततः ॥९॥ चित्रकूटपतिस्त्वं स्यास्त्ववंश्यच.
रणाधु १. वं मागछताचित्रकूट: संततिः स्यादखडिता ॥१०॥ प्राप्येत्यादिवरान्वाष्प एकस्मिन्शतके गते ॥ एकाग्रनव ११ तिसष्टे मारे पक्षवलक्षके ॥११॥ सप्तमीदिवसे वापः सपंचदशवत्सरः ॥ एकलिंगेशहारीतप्रसादाद्भाग्यवा
नभूत् ॥१२॥ १२ नागद्राख्ये नगरे विराजी नरेश्वरः खगधेरषु धन्यः बलेन देहेन च भोजनेन भीमो रणे भीमसमो १३ रिपूणां ॥१३॥ पंचाधिकत्रिंशदमंदहस्तप्रमाणयुक्पट्टपटं दधानः ॥ यभी निचोलं किल षोडषोद्यत्करप्र १४ माण विमलं वसानः ।।१४।। श्रीएकलिंगेन मुदा प्रदत्तं हारीतनाग्ने मुनयेथ तेन ॥ दत्तं दधान: कटकं च
हम पंचा
* From this the language is Gujarati mixed with Hindi. + i... that. of declaring it opeu for public use, tlt means a "lamidlatry."
It seems to be the name of a placu.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #228

STRYA DYNASTY.
151 १५ शदुयत्पलमानमास्ते ॥१५॥ द्वात्रिंशदुद्यत्तमढल्युकाधः प्रस्थाभिधैः शेखरः कृतस्य । मणस्य चैकस्प १६ भरं हि चत्वारिंशन्मितविभ्रदसि दधानः॥१६॥ एकप्रहारान्महिषी महांसौ दुर्गार्चनायां जवतो विनिमन में १७ जन्महाछागचतुष्टयं स अगस्त्यशस्त्य प्रत्रभूववाष्पः ॥१७॥ ततः स निजित्य नृपं तु मोरीजातीयभूपं १८ मनुराजसंझं । गृहीतवांश्चित्रितचित्रकूट चक्रेत्रराज्यं नृपचक्रवर्ती ॥१८॥ राज्यातिपूर्णत्ववरत्वलक्ष्मीमय १९ स्वशब्दादिमवर्णयुक्तां ॥ तां रावलाख्यां पदीं दधानो बाष्पाभिधानः स रराज राजा ॥१९॥ ततः खुमाणा २० भिधरावलोस्माद्गोविंदनामाथ महेंद्रनामा ॥ आलुनृपोस्मादथ सिंहवर्मा तस्यात्मजः शक्तिकुमारनामा
॥२०॥ जा २१ तस्ततो रावलशालिवाहनस्तस्यात्मजोभून्नरवाहनस्ततः ॥ अंबाप्रसादोस्य च कीर्तिवर्मकस्तत्पुत्रा २२ सीमरवर्मनामकः ॥२१॥ ततो नृपालो नरपत्यभिख्यरत्वथोत्तमोस्मान्नृपभैरवोस्भात् ।। श्रीपुंजरा २३ जोभवदस्स कर्णादित्यः सुतोस्यापि च भावसिंहः ॥२२॥ श्रीगानसिंहोथ सहसराजः सुतोत्य सनः शुभ २४ योगराजः ।। सवैरडाख्योथ सुवैरिसिंहस्ततोस्य वा रावलतेजसिंहः ॥२३|| ततः समसिंहाख्यः पृथ्वीराज २५ स्य भूपतेः ।। पृथाख्यायाभगिन्यास्तु पतिरित्यतिहार्दतः ।।२४|| गोरीसाहिबदीनेन गजनीशेन संगरं २६ कुर्वतोउखवगर्वस्य महासामतशोभिनः ॥२५॥ दिल्लीश्वरस्य चोहाननाथस्यास्य सहायकृत् ॥ २७ सद्वादशसहस्त्रैः स्ववीराणां सहितो रणे ॥२६।। बध्वा गोरिपति दैवात्स्वयातः सूर्यबिभित् भीखारासापुस्त २८ केस्य युद्धस्योक्तोस्तिविस्तरः ॥२७॥ तस्यात्मजोमुन्नपकर्णरावलः प्रोक्तास्तु षड्विंशतिरावला इमे ||
___ कात्मजो २९ माहपरावलोभवत्सडूंगराचे तु पुरे नृपो बभी ॥२८॥ कर्णस्य जातस्तनयो द्वितीयः श्रीराहपः कर्णनृपाइ
__ योग्रः। ३. वाक्येन वा शाकुनिकस्य गत्वा मंडोवरे मोकलसी स जित्वा ॥२९|| तातांतिकेत्वानयतिस्म भद्रं । कर्णोस्य
. राणाविरु ३१ दं गृहीत्वा । मुमोच तं चारु ददौ तदीयं रानाभिधानं प्रियराहपाय ॥३०॥ भव्याशिषा ब्रामणपल्विाल
शातीयविप्र ३२ छरशल्यनाम्नः ॥ श्रीचित्रकूटे बललब्धराज्यं चके ततोराहप एष वीरः ॥३१॥ ततो बभौ चित्रकूटे राहपो
वाहपोषकः ।। ३३ पूर्व सांसोदनगरे वासात्सीसोदीयास्मृतः ॥३२॥ रानाविरुवलाभेन रानेत्युक्तोऽखिलैबभी ॥ वंशेस्याग्रे
भविष्य ३४ ति रानाविरुदिनो नृपाः ॥३३॥ राजेंद्रराजीपूज्योय नारायणपरायणः ॥ विशेषणादिवर्णायां वीरोराना
भिर्धा दधी ३५ ॥३४॥ आसीद्भास्करतस्तु माधवबुधीस्माद्रामचंद्रस्ततः सत्सवेंश्वरक: कटोडिकुलजो लक्ष्म्यादिनाथस्ततः ३६ तैलंगोस्य तु रामचंद्र इति वा कल्पास्य वा माघवः पुत्रोभून्मधुसूदननय इमे ब्रहोशविष्णूपमाः ॥३५॥यस्या ३७ सीन्मधुसूदनस्तु जनको वेणी च गोस्वामिजामुन्माता रणछोड एष कृतवान् राजप्रशस्त्यांद्वयं ।। काव्यं
सान्वयरा ३८ जसिंहसुगुणश्रीवर्णनाद्यं महद्वारा समभूतृतीय इह सत्संग: सुसर्गः स्फुट ३६॥ इतिश्रीतलंगशातीयक
ठोडीप ३९ तिपंडितोपनाममधुसूदनभपुनरणछोडकृते राजप्रशस्त्यादये महाकाव्ये तृतीयः सर्गः ॥ सं. १७२२ बर्षे
मायशु . १५ रायसमुद्रप्रशस्तिः ॥४||
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #229

152
SURYA DYNASTY.
TRANSLATION.
Salutation to Sri Ganesa. May Hari, the best and supreme ruler, engrossed in protecting his divotees, and possessing wealth consisting only of cows, loving and beloved of the cow-herdesses (of Vrindavana), surrounded by the cow-herds and by the sons of cow-herds, possessed of power, a vanquisher of the god of rain, having for his splendid umbrella the blessed hill of the excellent Govardhana, and whose chouri is made of the undulating upraised and white mass (or tuft of hair) on the tail of his cows,-proteet (you). 1.
Then of Vijaya-bhips was his son, Pumiditya; (then) his son Sivaditya; and (then) his son Hara-datta. 2.
Of him (une) called Sujashditya; of him Sumukhaditya; (then) his son Somadatta; and (then) his son Siladitya. 3.
Of him Kesavaditya; and (then) his son Nagaditya; (then) was his son Bhogiditya; (and) of him was Devaditya. 4.
Then Aditya; of him Kala-Bhojâditya; (and then) his son Gubiditya. Here are Adityas numbering fourteen. Then all the sons of Guhiditya came to be called Gahilota; of them the eldest was called Bappa. 5-6.
Nandi, the personal attendent (of Siva), seeing whom Gaurt (or Parvati) shed tears from her eyes in olden times, became Bishpa, producing tears in the eyes of his beloved wife. 7.
Chanda, s gana (or personal attendent) of Sambhu, became the sage Iliritarisi. Bashpa became his pupil, and, through his favour and by his directions, dwelt in the city of Nigahrida and worshipped Eka-linga (an image of Siva) and Rudra then gave him boons. 8-9.
Mayst thou be the lord of Chitra-Kata, and may Chitm-Koja never go out of the hands (lit., feet) of thy descendants; may thy linenge he uninterrupted. 10.
And such other boons, Bishpa having obtained, (and) one hundred and ninetyone years having elapsed, on the 7th day in the bright fortnight, in Maghs, that Bishpa, attaining the age af fifteen years, became happy through the favour of Harita, and Sri Eka-lingesa. 11-12.
le reigned over the city called Nagahrida, (was) blest amongst swordsmen, (and was) like Bhima to his foes in battle by his might, his body and the quantity of food he consumed. 13.
This celebrated hill in Vrinda-vana was lifted up sud supported by Krishna upon one finger for seven days to shelter the cow-herds from storm of rain sent by Indra to test Krishna's divinity.
† Blabpa and Harits-pisi were incarnations of Nandi and Chanda respectively.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #230

SURYA DYNASTY,
153 He verily looked splendid with (lit., wearing) a turban measuring 35 long hands and with (lit., wearing) bis mantle measuring 16 long hauds. 14.
And he wore a golden anklet, weighing 50 palas,* which was given him by the sage called Harita to whom it was given by Sri Eka-linga when the God Was) pleasel. 15.
lle kept (lit., wore) a sword weighing one mana made of 40 paccii sers called praesthas (cach weighing) 32 large dhabbust and such other (coins). 16.
Båslipa was like Agastya, quickly killing, during the worship of Durgå, I two buffalocs with one stroke of lis grent sword and making a meal of four big goats. 17.
Then having conquered the king called Manu-raja, 9 of the race of Mori, he took Chitra-kata variegated (with vegetation), and reigned there like u supreme monarch. 18.
Holding the title of Rivala formed of the first letters of the words perarquia (fullness of kingdom), a (supremacy), and SHATT opalence), the king, called Båshpa, became eminent. 19.
Of him (was born) the Råvala Damcd Khumina; of him one called Govind; then one named Mahendra; of lim king Alû; | then Siphavarman ; (then) his son called Sakti-kumara. 20.
Of him was born Råvala Saliyabana ; then was born his son Nara-Vahana ; of him Anba-prasáda ; of him Kirti-Varmaka; then followed his son called Nara-varman. 21.
Then followed the king called Nara-pati; then Uttam ; of him king Bhairava; of him was Sri Punja-raja ; of him Karmiditya; of him his son Bhavasinha. 22,
Then Sri Gâtra-sinha; then that Hansaråja, (his) son; (then) his son Subhayogarâja; then that (king) named Vairata ; then that Yairi-simba; and of him Râvala Tejasinha. 23.
Then Samara-sinha, being the husband of king Prithvi-raja's sister, named Pritht, rendered aid, through great affection, with his 12,000 beroes, to Chohana
Palı ik a fiarticular weight = 4 Kurshax : - 1/100 of 'Tua.
+ A dluhou is a Jodhpur coin and is so called from Tipuo whose name it boars. It weigba about 2 rupecs.
# Referring to the festival io lonour of the goddeas Durga., held in the mouth of Åsvin.
Commonly called Måna-mori.
# This & colloquintiam for Allat: o. f. - Jim for James, in Eaglinh; and Navalo for YAVAnidh. in Gujarati.
20,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #231

154
SURYA DYNASTY nátha (i. e. Prithvi-raja), the lord of Dilli, who being very proud and distinguished by his powerful feudatory princes, was waging war with Gori-sihibedina, the king of Gajjani,- took Gori-pati captive in battle, and, through fate, went to heaven (i. e., died) penetrating the solar disk. A description at length of this battle is given in the work, Bhikha-rasa. 24-27.
His son was Karna Rävala. There are mentioned twenty-six Ravalas. The son of Karya was Mahapa RâralafIe became king in Dũngara and other citics. 28.
The second son of Karana was Sri Rahapa. lle, (getting) furious, went, by the order of king Karna and by the auspices declared by the augurs, to Mandora, conquered Mokalasi and brought him (prisoner), in a laudable inariner, to his father, Karna. depriving him of his title of Rana, released him and transferred it to (his) dear Rabupa. 29-30.
By thc auspicious blessings of a Brahmara, named Sara-śålaya, of the priestly class of Pallivala, this heroic Rahapa ruled over his kingdom, obtained by valour, in Chitra-kata. 31.
Then Râhapa became an eminent lreeder of horses (lit., draught animals) in Chitra-kuta, (and was) called Sisodiya from his formerly residing in the city of Sisoda. 32.
Having obtained the title of Rånå, he came to be called Rânâ by all, (and) the kings in his family shall, in future, hold the title of Rånå. 33.
This hero assumed the title of Rand formed hy the first letters of the epithets,
T V (worthy of being respected by a line of kings) and 1713704796 (wholly devoted to Nirayana). 34.
(Descended) from Bhaskara was Pundit Muhava, from him Râma-chandra, then the good Sarvesvara, then Lakshmyú-dinatba, born in the family of Kathod, of him (was) Tailanga or Râma-chandra; his were three sons Kalpa, Madhava ant Madhu-sudana, like Brahma, Siva and Vishyu. 35.
Ranch hora, whose father was Madhu-sůdana and mother Veni, the daughter of Go-svânuin, composed this great heroic poem, called Raja-prasasti, describing the good qualities of Rajasiplia and his family. Hero evidently ends the excellent and third canto. 36.
Thus ends the third canto in the great poem, called Raja-prasasti, composed by Ranchhoda, the son of Pandit Madh sådana Bhatta, the best of the Kathetis and of the Tailanga caste. The 15th of Màgha Sudi, Samvat 1722. Raya#amudra Prasasti.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #232

SURYA
DYNASTY
XV.
A stone-ineeription of the temple of Sri Dakshinamirti at Taeypore. Dateil Sament 1770.
The temple in which this inscription is found is built to the south of the royal palace at Udeypore. It appears to have been built in the time of Raya Sungramasinghnji by the instruction of a sage named Sri Dakshinamurt whose religious pupil the king was. The Sivalinga therein placed after duc ceremonies was called Rajarajesvara. The stone on which the inscription is cut treasures 19 by 15 inches containing twenty-nine lines of Sanskrit verse written in modern Devanagari characters. The date of the inscription is Samvat 1770, Sake 1635. (A. D. 1714)
TRANSLITERATION.
१ स्वस्तिश्रीमन्महागणपतये नमः ॥ श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥ बाजन्यग्रोधवं२ शामिमानये मंगदेवरूपाय गुरु ॥१॥ २) तेजो दधानः श्रुतिविषयलसम्मंत्रभावैरनेकैः शंभोरास्योद्भव(र) ४] गणितमनुमी रौद्रमात एव ॥ श्रीतस्मार्तक्रियाभिर्विगलितकलुषः पोष
५ न् विप्र ( वृं) दं कारुण्यदार्ययुक्तः स जयति नितरां दक्षिणामूर्तिरेकः ॥ २॥ कला ६. पिकावर प्रमितकीतिरनोनि वेवदारगुणसंयुतः सकलशास्त्रसारीचितः ॥ त
-
७ पोमयतनुः स्वयं निगमबोधोत्रामृतपरिमाणः ॥३॥ ८ ज्ञाने देवगुरुः प्रतापतुलितः कालाभिरुद्रोपमस्तेजस्वी जमदग्निवज्जितहृषीक: कार्ति
९ केपोपर || दापूर्तकिवा प्रतिनिधिरनित्यः साक्षादाचार्य (स) ः दक्षिणामूर्तिरेकः ॥४॥ सनाथी कुर्वन्वेदपुरा श्रीरामनि
१०
११
प्रतिसत संधामनपं । ततः श्रेयोधिन् सकलदुरितसनविधि विध १२ निभिः सचजनपद सोपि नृपतिः ||५|| श्रीमद्भाषितामहसा प्रोन्मीलितांशः स्वयं १३ शत्रुज्यांतनिवारणेऽतिनिपुणः संसारसौख्यमदः ॥ स्वभ्यपरिपूर्णसद्गुणः
१४ पद्माटवीहर्षोत्पादन हेतवे समुदितः संग्रामसिंहः प्रभुः ||६|| यत्सैन्ये चलति क्षिता १५ रिजवस्तारकर्मग्यो गर्जत्कुमिमदाईगंडनिरिने () कटं ॥ पीत्वा मोदि १६ तविग्रहैरनुदिशं शंकारशब्दान्वितैः श्रीसंग्राममहीपतेः प्रतिदिनं मन्ये यशो गीयते ॥ ७ ॥ १७ दोलितादिविनिषदः कीर्त्या शरचंद्रिकापधिन्या धवलीकृतचितितल १८] प्रोद्दामसान्वितः । मानुष्यामधीलः शक्तित्रयातो नेवारी वर्षति सर्वोपरि ॥ ८ ॥ अथश्रीदक्षिणामूत्तिः शिवालयमकारयत् ॥ २० पाच माधुजलां शास्त्रोतविधिना शतः ॥९॥ स्वस्तिभीषिकमादिस्वराज्यो
१९
२१ गतकालतः ॥ गगनाद्यश्वभूसंख्ये (१७७०) बत्सरे शोभनाव्हये ॥ १० ॥ तथाच शक
१ गु
२ श्रु
३ यौ ४ भ
५ कै:
६ दलितारिदातनिवद्धः ७ स्थ
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #233

156
SURYA DYNASTY,
२२ शस्य शालिवाहनभूपतेः पंचायमिमिति १६३५ प्रत्यनि हरास्पदे || ११|| सौम्या २३ पनेर गुरुको शुभे । वे पौर्णिमायां च शंभो तमाचरम् ||१२|| विद्या २४ नयुत संख्याकान् वेदविद्याविशारदान् ।। यज्ञांतकर्मकुशलान् सर्वस्वाभिव संवृतान् ॥ १३ ॥ २५ निर्माण निगमागममानतः ॥ विधाय कोटिहोमं तत्कल्पकल्पसमन्वितं ||१४|| प्रति २६ दिवसे प्रातिविद्भिनिवेदिते । नित्यं नैमित्तिकं कर्म नीतिप्रोफेन वर्त्मना ॥१५॥ २७ न्याय चिसो विमदपुरःसरं ॥ नदद्भिः च वेदयनिपुरः ॥ १६॥ अ ............ ॥ ब्राह्मणान् शतसंख्याकान् पूजाद्रव्याद्यलंकृतान् ॥ १७॥ नि २९ योज्य पृथिवीपालः स्वस्तिवाचनकर्मणि ।। प्राणप्रतिष्ठामकरोद्राजराजेश्वरस्व च ॥ १९ ॥
26 .......
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Bow to the propitious and splendid Ganapati; how to the Gurt. I offer a handful of flowers to the Gurú who is like the young moon shining forth from the ocean-like family of Nyagrodha and who is an incarnation of all the mantras and the presiding dieties put together. May the unrivalled Dakshi. nâmûrti be successful who bears the light of Brahma, who shines in the very essence of the Vedas, who assumes the form of Rudra surpassing even the Manus by the force of innumerable mantras flowing out of the mouth of Sankara, whose sins are destroyed by the performance of ceremonics prescribed in the Srátis and Smritis, who protects all Brahmagus, and who is merciful and liberal. He shines illustrious here; he, who is like the moon among those who follow arts, whose fame is wide-spread, who is full of the virtues of the ocean, in whom pervades the essence of all the Sastras, whose body is an incarnation of austerities, who has attained the most beautiful (moksha) eternal rest by the knowledge. of Vedas and Tantras and who is the leader of the Brahmanas. Inasmuch as the king declaring him the lord of the lords of Udepura worships him, and inasmuch as he then constantly resides by the side of the lord Sangrama (singl) the king as well as the country, all free from obstacles of every description, acquire great felicity and do away with all their sins. The lord Saygrimasinha shining with the lustre of his valour like the sun with that of his heat and therefore skillful in driving away his darkness-like enemies, the giver of happiness to the world, the deep lake of virtues filled with golden water has risen for giving joy to the forest of lotus his good friends. When lie armies go about on the earth extending his conquest over his enemies, the wasps, coming round the temples of roaring elephants wet with rut and humming in all directions with their bodics entranced by drinking of the same, sing, I believe, the songs of his fame every day. The king of Mevada, who has cut to pieces the hordes. of the elephants of his enemies by the valour of his hands, who is surrounded by crowds (of kings) on the face of the earth, which is brightened by his glory like
१ व्रत
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #234

SURYA DYNASTY.
157
the moon-beams of the Sarada Riti, whose intellect is purified by six (vis; peace, war, marching, halting, sowing dissension, and seeking protection) virtues, who is well-versed in the three vargas (Dharma, Artha and kima), who, is adorned with the three Saktis (Prabhdra, Mantra and Utadha) and who is the giver of desired fruits, is at the head of all. Sri Dakshinamurti then caused to be built a temple and after that a Vapi having fresh water, with eeremonies prescribed by the Sistras. In the year 1770 after the beneficent king Vikramaditya's reign known as Sounana Samvatsara and the year 1635 of Salivahana, the establisher of the Saka era, on the fullmoon day of the month Chaitra, the constellation being 4iwiai, the sun being north of the equator, Jupiter and Venus having risen, he observed the Vrita of Sankara. Having performed a sacriflee with ten million and with proper ceremonies in the Mandapa made of kusa-grass as prescribed in the Veins, at the hands of ten thousand Brahmaus who know the Vedavidyd, and were well up in the ceremonies of the Yajna, &c., and were selected for that purpose; on the first day (of the dark bulf of Chaitra) fixed by astrologers, he who was holy and had performed the Nitya and Naimitiks karmas as required by the Niti Sietra and who was sitting in front of the crowds of Brahmagas reciting the Fala, with the five instruments being played upon, engagad one hundred Brahmanas adorned with things used in worship for performing the Swastivdchana and established this Rajarajevara with due ceremonies.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #235

GORILA DYNASTY.
I. Stone inscription of Sothadi vdo at Hingru? in Suirashtra.
- Dated Samvat 1202.
While entering into the town of Mängrol, one of the ancient towns in the Province of Kithiiviid, by the gate called the Gadi's gate there is a Vao (Vapi) in a street to the left. In the wall to tlic right in descending into the Vào, there is a stone built up in it which contains this inscription. It is a hard black stone well preserved, measuring 18 inches by. 15 inches with twenty-four lines and a half of Sanskṣit verges in Devanagari characters.
It mentions that during the reign of Kumtrapala at Ayahilapura, there ruled at Mangrol a Gohila king named Muluka, son of Sahajiya and grandson of Sri Sahara, wlio caused to be built a temple called Sulajigesvara in memory of his father Salajiga, and assigned several ducs from the customs revenues. The Mahajanas (the leading citizens) of Choravad also assigned a Vio called Degua for the use of the temple. This Vio is on the way to the village of Visaņaveli from Choravada.
It is dated Vikram Samvat 1202, Simha Samvat 32. A. D. 1146.
TRANSLITERATION. १ ॥आउनमःशिवाय। मुकुटः स हरस्य पातु वः शशिपंकेरुहकंदकांक्षया ।। गंगनादचिरेण य२ व सा सुरहंसीव पपात जान्हवी कृत्वा राज्यमुपारमन्नरपतिः श्रीसिद्धराजो यदा दैवादुत्तम--- ३ कीर्तिमंडितमहीपृष्ठो गरिष्टो गुणैः ॥आचक्राम ऋगित्य(शटित्य)चित्यमहिमा तद्राज्यसिंहासन श्रीमा४ नेष कुमारपालनपतिः पुण्यमरूदोदयः राज्ये मुष्य महीभुजोभवदिहश्रीगृहिला५ मध्यान्वये श्रीसाहार इति प्रभनगरिमाधागे अगमंडनं चौलत्यांगमिगहकः सहजिंग: ग्ला६ तस्तनूजस्ततस्तत्पुत्रा लिना व भवग्वना मगरनाथमाः ||पामकतमा बीर: नाम - .राज इति क्षितीगविख्यातो विटधे देवं पितुनाम्ना महेश्वरं ||श्रीमोमनाथदेवस्य जगन्यां प .... ८ ण्यवृद्धये ॥इंदुकुंदयशाचके कीर्ति मेरुसमाश्रित ॥पूजार्थमस्य देवस्य भ्राता ज्येष्ठास्य मूलुकः ।। ९ सुराष्ट्रानायकः प्रादाच्छासनं कुलशासनं ॥3. श्रीसहजिगपुत्रठ श्रीमूलकेन श्रीसहजिगे १. श्वरदेवस्यानवरतपंचोपचारपूजाहेतोः श्रीमन्मंगलपुरशुल्कमंडपिकायां दिनप्रति का? १९ तथा तलाराभाव्यमथ्यादिनप्रति काश्तथा श्लोवर्दछाटमाणकामाव्ये (ज)टांप्रति१ क १२ णभतगडकंप्रात का४तथा रासभछाटांप्रति का || तथा समस्तलोकेन निःशेषवल्लीकारैः
ग. ह. ३ति, ता. ५ठाकोर, ६कार्षापण.
Aho I Shrutyanam

Page #236

STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOPHALI VÀO AT MANGROL IX SAURASHTRA, DATED SAMV AT 1202.
PLATE XXXVII
९ मशिदायक रसद र सापावशक्षक सद के दकी दया नादचार उसासरदेसीदपपातमा हारा सन्या रसन २६निः प्रीसिसमायदादे वा नम की गरिनमदीयामागीराज प्राचका गियाचियमन्दिमात पारसिंहासन प्रमा निघमारपालपति प्रसादादयः॥ रकम हामी नुमराज बदिदै श्रीमदिन। रद्यात रात्रीमाया र नियनतामाबाराव रामर मानो उचाइनि रहकसहसिंगरया तसा तमुत्पत्रावलिातावरवालाको सरकारमा मामिकतामादी राणाभ राऊतिक्रियावसात विटावाद पिच की सामाद वगाथासाला वाद वसा जगवाए। (TERE. दयशभाक काबिस सबितामा मशिदवसा ना तायाहारा बलुका सुरामा नायक पदावासन तास लाठ श्रीसद काठ श्रीमलाकनीसद निगे। पार वयानवतावापसरवतानाध्यम-भागलपुर-तमपिका या दिनप्रतिकार रखा कमारामारामा यातदिनपानका नक्षाबलीव का रमागकामप्रतिकारक
नगरपतिका ४सधा मनात काटाप्रतिकालातिना समसालाकन वलीकारै अपवत वीउरा!की वाइवानीनाय कागातधापवत रनरकपाकार।।। तापरताप्रतिकार प्रति उच्च तानाशकानमा अवमायररि तरकालिकासापति कानमा बनायेवासियामारु यावारवाला विद्यावातहालाठि वपञ्चाकवत रात्र मरपि । काम घात दिनपनि य-सीमाना पाकेवा प्रदाता मादी रयावाप्यमान सरकाघरे मतानपराचारजति सिसित समात्या कुलादी सालिग्राम मास आ समारमया या विनामबापी यसो भन्दा ताराटा पानवानीना मानसमा शुक रवि
मानामादिपति कालपापकदा भरपराततवानी। उहाकायली तमाशाप ५० सदानला सामथान ना तूत्वी कद प्रतिप्रतिदि नेपरमा दाग दिना HRIR मा विन्नामायापालन यादमा-श्वदनाबायातु पास नाशिवापाईमानदानापाकघण्यमान नानापन्नमहापापीविका ये प्रपालाय नायत
व कमियम नुक्क मिरामाययवदानसराप्त या नदाफामा श्रीमादिकमस २४१२०२ न. पाश्रीसिट संवत् ३२ परिव६ि१३ साभापासिरिस रार माप पानापानापानीप्रसर्व तथा
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #237

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #238

GOHILA DYNASTY.
159
पत्रपरीवीडहराकेरीवाट्याप्रभुतीनां प्रत्येकंका॥ तथा पत्रभुतंउटेभरकंपतिका २॥ १४ तथापत्रभृतगीप्रति १क्षेत्रप्रतिउच्चताभाव्येकाश्तथा आगरमध्ये खुटितखरालिहासापति १५ का तथा अनयैव स्थित्या चोख्यावाडे वलहजे चग्राह्य तथा लाठिवापथके वहतशुल्कमंडापि १६ कामध्यात् दिनप्रति ठ० श्रीमूलुकेन रूपकैकः प्रदत्तः ॥तथा चोरूयाबाडेन्यसमस्तवृहत्पुरुषैरे १७ कमतीभूय चनुराधाटनविशुद्धा यथा प्रसिद्धपरिभोगा सवृक्षमालाकुला चीसणवेलीग्राममार्गस१८ मासन्ना देगुयावावीनामदापी राजानुमत्या श्रीसहजिगेश्वराय प्रदत्ता तथा श्रीवामनस्थल्यांशुल्क१९ मंडपिपिकायांदिनप्राते काइतथायुतमध्ये दिनप्रतिकाश्तयापत्रकुट्यांभराप्रतिपत्रदात तथावी २. डहरा।केरी वाटुगाराप्रभृतिनां प्रत्येक पत्र'५० तथातलारामाव्यमध्यात् तालिकहप्रतिप्रतिदि २१ पत्र रमडावापूग १देवदार्य समस्तोयं समस्तै विभूमिपैः पालनीयोनुमान्यश्च दानाच्छ्रेयोनु २२ पालनं ॥शिवः पानं जनो दाता पालकः पुण्यभक्कापरं लोपकृच्च महापापी विचार्य प्रपालयेत् यत २३ उक्तंचवहुभिर्वसुधा वक्ता राजभिः सगरादिभि: यस्य यस्य या भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं श्रीमद्भिक्रमसं २४ वत् १२०२तथा श्रीनिहसंवत् ३२ आश्विनवदि१३सामे॥प्रशस्तिरियनि मिराकृतिरियपरमपाशुप २५. ताचार्यार्यमहापांडेतश्रीप्रसर्वचस्म।।
TRANSLATION.
Om! Om! Salutation to Siva. May the diadem of Hara, where Jánhati swiftly descended from the sky, as a celestial female swan with the desire of (getting) the stem of the moon-lotus, protect you. When the Prince Sri Siddbartja, who had adorned the surface of the enrth with his bigh fame, and who was noble on account of his virtues, having reigned, died accidentally, the illustrious Kumarapala, whose greatness was inconceivable, and whose good fortune had taken a firm lold on accouni of his merits, at once took possession of the throne of his kingdom. There flourished here in the reign of this sovereign, in the family of the name of Sri Gîhili Sri Sáhara, tlie possessor of extensive greatness and an ornament of the earth. Then there lived) his famous son Sahajiga, the commander of the forces of Chaulukya. His sons became powerful on the carth and were able to protect Saurashịra. Of them one, known on the carth as Somaraja and who wils heroic, set up an idol of) the god Mahcúvara after the name of his father, He, whose fame was like the moon and like the jasinino, for the increase of religious merit in this world, made the fame of Sri Somanåtha Deva cherished on Meru (spread as far as Mount Meru). llis elder brother, Mûluka, the Nayaka (chief) of Saurashtra, made (this) royal grant (which is) to be observed by his descendants, for the performance of religious rites of gods : (That) by Thák kura Sri Mûluka, the son of Thakkura Sri Sahajiga, for the continuous five-fold service of the god Sri Satajigesvara (be taken): 1 Kärshipana every day from the custom-house of Sri Mangalpura : and 1 kârsha
१ष्ट्र. द्रम. राधा. मंडपिकायां. ब. यः ७. ८भु.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #239

160
COHILA DYNASTY.
pana on every day from the revenue of Talárá: and 1 karshapana on every Mayaka taken from the pannier of a pack-bullock: 4 kârshapanas on every cart-load of grain : and kârshậpana on every pannier of a donkey: and by all the people and by all the betel-leaf growers, karshapana on every bundle of (betel) leaves and on every vidahara, keri, vaguya, and the like: and 2 kirshaganas on cvery loul of camel laden with (betel) leaves: and 1 dramma on every cart laden with (betel) leaves : and 1 karshậpana on every fiel yielling the best crop: and 1 karshapana on every kliunti, kharali and hånsâ, in a ralt-pan: and in the sume manner to be taken in Choruyavada and Vala-ija. And one silver piece was (to be given by Thâkkura Sri Maluka every day from the transit duties collectcd at the custoin-louse on the road to Lathivadat: and the Wáva by name Deguyâvâvi, situated near the road (leading) to the village of Visataveli, (uud) surrounded by rows of trees, well known as a publie place of) enjoyment (amusement), laving four distinct boundaries, was given with the sanction of the king, to Salajigeśvara by all the other leading personages in Choruyavala, (they) having become of one mind. And from the custom-house at Vamanasthali one kårshậpana every day: and one kårsbapanil on gambling cvery day and one hundred (setel) leaves on every bundle in a (betel) lcai-shed : and fifty (betel) leaves on every Vidahari, keri, vaiļuya and the like: anil two (bctel) leaves and one unhusked betel-nut every day frono every shop of a (betel) leafseller-out of what is produced at Talára. All these (which constitute) thc portion (set aside as in offering) to the god, must be agreed to and accepted by all the future kings, (for) the continuance of gifts) is of greater merit than the gifts (themselves). Siva is the donee, man is the donor, the person who continues these gifts is surely the enjoyer of religious merit; one who annuils (these) a great sinner: bearing this in mind one should continue them. Because it is said: by Sagar and many other kivys the earth has been enjoyed: wlosesoever vas the laud, his was the fruit (religious merit). This inscription was made on Hon_lay the 13th Asvin Vadi, Vikrama Samvat 1209 and Sinha Samvat 32. This is the composition of the great Panlit Sri Prasarvadnva, a great and venerable follower of Siva.
II. Stone Inscription nf the Kama Vitha's Orasid at Gheland near Mangrol in
Saurashtra. Daleil Vodabhi Samvat 911.
This inscription is cut in the stone of Orasid* used in the temple of Kinanâth-a Siva temple--at Gbelaza, a village near the sea-port town of Mångrol
> Orasid is a pioce of stone with a round surface wed for rolling i Guilai woul piece on to get chanulan, which is used in worshipping the gallic idol of Sivn,
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #240

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #241

STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE KILASATILA'S ORASIA AT GILLÍNI NEIR VINCROL IS SAÜRÂSUTRA, DATED VALABHI SUIVAT 911.
PLATE XX.XVII
Ahol Shrutgyanam
मतता श्रय पाउदिपासनपदः ।।
इटाडानकर, मलसाराम

Page #242

GOMILA DYNASTY,
181 on the sonth-west coast of Kathiâvad. The inscription measures 19 in. by 2 in. containing a line and a half of incorrect Sanskrit prose in Devanagari characters.
The stone is a white sand-stone, a little broken in the middle. • It mentions the grant of an Asana (sonie sort of seat) for the Bhrigu Matha (monastry) in the reign of Rånaka son of Thakore Mulu. The date of the ins. cription is Valıbbi Samrat 911 : A. D. 1230.
TRANSLITERATION. १ ॥१०॥श्रीमद्वलभीसंवत९११ वाष ॥......ाद शुक्रे प्रत्ययजनकठ-मूलसुतरांणकराज्य .... २ श्रीभृगुमठे देवपूजार्थं आसनपट्टः प्रदत्तः ।
TRANSLATION In the illustrious Valabhi Samvat 911 on the 4th of the bright half of * * on Friday (this stone) scat was présented for the worship of the god in Sri Bhrigumalha * * in the reign of Ranaka the son of Molu, awakening confidence,
III.
This is the last leaf of a book called Vishnu Bhakti Chandrodaya, obtained from Taliji under Bhívnngar. The book was written by one Sri Nrisimharanya Muni. The present copy was prepared in Samvat 1409, 4. D. 1413-14, when Malik Sri Csmân and Râol Sri Sarangji were in power at Goghỉ, a sea-port town on the cast coast of Kathiảva], about twelve miles south-cast of Bhâvnagar. It contains in all 4500 Sanskrit verses, and is in a good state of preservation.
TRANSLITERATION.
इतिश्रीनृसिहारण्यमुनिविरचितेश्रीविष्णुभक्तिचंद्रोदेवषोडशबालाप्रकरणंसमाप्त।छ।समातश्चायविष्णुभक्तिचंद्रोदयः॥छ।थाग्रंथसंख्या४५००)याशं पुस्तके दृष्टं तादृशं लिखितं मया ||यदि शुद्धमभुद्ध वा मम दोषोनदीयतां ॥१||संवत् १४६९वर्षे फाल्गनशदि १२ रयावद्येह धोघावेळाकुळे महामलिकश्रीउसमानतधाराउलश्रीसारंगदेवचकुलप्रतिपती ललाटशाती.....................आल्हापठनावमबाछाकेन श्रीविष्णभक्तिचंद्रोदयस्य पुस्तिका लिखिता ॥छ।तैलाद्रक्षेज्जलाद्रक्षेद्रक्षेच्छिथिबंश्चनात् ॥परहस्तगताद्रक्षेदेवं वदति पुस्तका ||१|शुभं भवतु मंगलमस्तु || ॥ ॥
श्व शुदि राज्ये 1.21.
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #243

102
GOHILA DYNASTY,
TRANSLATION. Thus the chapter of the sixteenth kald of Vishnubhakti Chandrodaya composed by Sri Nrisimbaranya Muni is finished. This is the end of Vishnubhakti Chandrodaya. The number of verses in this book is 4500. I have copied the book as I found it. So if there is any crror the fault should not be attributed to me. Mehta Váchha copied this book of Sri Vishubhakti Chandrodaya for * * Allâ of the Islåta caste, when the great Mulek Sri Ustatâm and Raol Sri Saran. gadeva with his pancha kula were in power at the part of Ghogha, this day on Sunday the 12th of Falguna Suli (bright halt) of the year Samvat 1469. The book says it should be protected from oil, from water, from looge binding, and froun falling into strange hands. Let there be peace and joy.
IV. Stone Inscription in the temple of Lakshmi Narayana at Malurá under Bhavnagar,
___Datel Sament 1500.
This stone is built up under the seat (Simhasana) of the god Lakshmi Narayana, whose temple is near Darbaryadha of the sea-port town of Mahuva on the southern coast of Kathiavad, and which is the principal town of the district of the same name under Bhavnagar State. It is a hard black stone with a face measuring 21 in. by 12 in., and contains eighteen lines of Sansksit verses and prose in Devanagari characters.
It mentions the digging of a Vdo (Våpi) to the west of the town by a Modha Vanil, Selha Mokal, in Surmvat 1500, A. D. 1441, during the reign of Gohilta Sarangaji. It also mentions the different names of the town of Mahuva at different times, from which it can be inferred that the town exists from very ancient times.
TRANSLITERATION. १ १०॥ नमः श्रीसर्वशाय स्वस्ति स्वतिमति प्रसिद्धनृपतिश्रीविक्रमातिकमात् संवद्विष्णुपदेद्वये २ षुजगतीसंख्ये प्रजानांपतो मित्रे चौतरगे प्रचंडकिरणे धन्ये मधौ माधवे शुक्ले पूर्णतिथी गुरी च गुरुभे ३ सद्योगभोगक्षणे ॥१॥वालाकांतगैरे पुरे मधुमतासंज्ञे निवासोचिते ऽश्रीमत्कामगवीखुरोद्भवभवे वंशे ४ शिवे संभव: श्रीरामापितचामरातपहरप्रौढिप्रतिष्टान्वितः श्रेटिश्रीनरपाल एष समभूत् श्रीकृष्णसेवा(प)रः ५ ॥शातपुत्रोऽतः पवित्रो हरिपरिचरण: प्रेष्टिमल्लोऽत्र पल्हस्तस्मादप्याविरासीदमितवितरणोऽनस्य सत्य ६ स्वभावः श्रेष्ठिश्रीरामनामा कृत्तसुकृतचयः संयुतो जानुसत्या सन्मत्या विष्णुभक्त्या (नि)वसति सदने ब्रह्मणो
वेदवेदः ७ शातदनुजनितपूर्वादुअपुण्यप्रभावात् कलिबलदलनेऽलं मोकलो निर्जलायां प्रणयति वरवापी तत्प्रती
१पद २रगे ३
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #244

Aho! Shrutgyanam
STONE INSCRIPTION IN THE TEMPLE OF LAKSHMI NARAYANA AT MAHUVA UNDER BHAVNAGAR. DATED SAMVAT 1500.
PLATE XXXIX,
नमःश्री माय ॥ सिमतिप्रति श्रीविक्रमातिक मतसंवदिद्वाया तीसरा प्रजानां मानो मित्राचा राग प्रचंड किराए वोट माघमा घाव तथा गुरोः च शुकरे सायका ॥ थावाला की तरागारमधुमती से ज्ञनिवासानिति श्रीमका मगवीराज चवाश शिव संजवन श्रीरामा ति चामरा तमहरा प्रतिभावित श्रीनरपाल ४ समजूती हा साप तत्पशहरपरिचर मिलापसमा थाविरासी दमितवितर लायस खभावः श्रेष्ठि श्री राम नागा नसुत चयः संयुक्तानामुसा समाविश्वावदावो दनुजनित वग्रिए नाना तक लिबल दलानालामा काला निलायो। प्रविवापतन्त दीननाममधुरसलिल सतपत्रानुतिष्ठदविष्ठा मि पृहदिष्टदिशमानला द्वा दीया हरिभवनिपान ऊयता पवित्रा तिने न दद्यादानयत का न्याझावाती सोशः सारंग शास वापी धम्मकल कंसारात सागवानागारसेनमन गाता मात्र सारसं सफलेला तानाश्री की न चनादेयतादवास वकवसलाचयाविना उनका ज्ञाउँकी के यापादाराची रुपा झाल शायीपली लावायल च्या सहामी कला 2013 के सम्म रष्य प्रराले ॥ राष्ट समाययमहासा निमिरे माह विमा हनी ११ नम्मरि यंत्रात की नाय मंदि रोमा ने कालकहर कंमती १२|| स्वझिश्रीमन्नृपविक माकसमयावी तसंवत १५० जातिमानिव साराउतले संनसतो वे शारख ४ चम्प-श्रीमधुरयाउ मिशनला मा नासती पिता की वायासटिमा कलःगली मासहितो मालवा निर्मि

Page #245

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #246

GOHILA DYXASTY.
163 . ८ चीनभूमौ मधुरसलिलपूर्णी श्रेयसे तत्र पित्रोः ॥४॥अनुतिष्टेदाधिष्टानं मृष्टायां दृष्ट्वानिज्जले सतिष्टदि.---
९ टमादेष्वदिष्ट शिष्टैस्त्रिविष्टपे॥५॥नीलोद्वाहं योहारेमेध सुनिपानं कुर्यात् पुत्री गोत्रपबित्रोऽभिजनेनः(न) ।। १. दद्यादन्नं भुमिगजाश्वोभयवक्ताभूयाद्भावात्तीत्थंसुपर्वाद्वजभक्तः॥६॥गोहिल्लोसो रणे शूरः सारंगः शादिसे ११ वकः तदुयो कुरुते वापी धर्मधीमाढमांकलः ।७।उक्तश्रीभारते||गोमासे गोगवाक्रांते गोरसे गगने १२ गते गोमात्र गोरसं दद्याद्गोसहलफलं लभेत् ॥८॥ श्रीकांत कृलदैत्यांत देव सेवकवत्सल त्वया विना प्र १३ भः कोऽत्र ज्ञातुं कर्म क्रियापदे ।।९||पुराणपुरुषः पायादपायात् त्वां कृपादृशा जलशायी प्रणीतोऽत्र यो ल१४ म्या सह मोकल ॥१०॥उक्तं धारण्यपुराणे !!पुरा सृष्टिसमारंभे स्वयंभूभगवान् स्वयं अस्थापयन्महास्था १५ नमिदं मोहविमोहनं ॥११॥धारण्यं कृते प्रोक्त त्रेतायां सत्यमंदिरं ।द्वापरे वेदभुवनं कलौ मोहेर१६ के मतं ॥१२॥ त्वस्तिश्रीमन्नूपविक्रमार्कसमयातीतसंवत् १५०० वर्षे प्रजापतिनाम्नि संवत्सरे उत्तरायणे - १७ संतऋतौ वैशाखशुक्लपंचम्यां गुरौ ।श्रीमधुमत्या पश्चिमे प्रदेशे निर्जले मातासतीबाईजानुपिताश्रेष्ठिश्री १८ रामाभ्रातृ राघवश्रेयसे।श्रेष्ठिमोकलः भ्रातूसांगलीवासहितो मागें शंगाटके मुष्टोदकपूर्णी वापी निमिमीतेश्री।
TRANSLATION. Om! Salutation to the omniscient (God.) Atter the death of the cele. brated King Sri Vikrama in the very prosperous 1500 called Praja-pati,t the hot. rayed sun having gone to the north of the cquator) in the auspicious vernal season, in (tr month of) Vaistkha, in the bright half (of the month), on the day of full moon, or Thursday, (the moon being) in Pushya, at an auspicious moment under a favourable conjunction of the stars. 1.
In the town called Madlı mati, in Våláka, which is fit to live in, there flourished this Sheth Sri Nara-påla, a devotee of Sri Krishna, and possessed of glory and grandeur arising from the clowri and the unbrella given to him by Sri Råma, (and whose) birth was in the prosperous family deriving its origin from the hoofs of the illustrious Kama-dhenu. 2.
Of him (was born) his pious son Palha, the chief of the Sheths and a devotce of Hari ; of him came the Sheths Sri Rima who was of a truthful nature and
hoge donation of food was immeasurable he was conversant with the Vedas ind. Having collerted : haar of merils live lived in the abode for beaven) coll Brahminit thindianteyers t. Ti-hi. kitutirtijntansition. And with thoutlete Jun 3. .
Arter lsim Yukala, able i resist the night of Kali un account vi his former noble merits, constructs, for the final beatitude of his parents, there on the waterless spot, situated to the west of it(Madhu-mati), an excellent Wavin_filled with fresh water. 4.
lit., passing awny. + The fifth (or thirty-ninth) year in a sixty years' cyclo of Jupiter. Ii. c., who distributol fuod in abundance in charity.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #247

GOHILA DYNASTY.
164
lle, who would sink a fresh water (Wâva) in a region which is observed to be waterless, would obtain in heaven a desired (seat) particularised and assigned by the wise. 5.
That son, who is pious on account of his family and descent, who constructs a well, performs an equine sacrifice, celebrates the marriage ceremony of a darkcoloured bull, gives an assurance of salety, gives food (to the needy), and is devoted to Brahmanas, to auspicious occasions (holydays) and to holy places, will get lands, elephants and horses on account of his devotion. 6.
The Gohila Saranga is brave in battle and a worshipper of Sarangin (Vishnu). In his land Mokala, a Modha (VaniA), well versed in religion, constructs a
Wava.
7.
It is said in the Bharata: In the month of Chaitra, (or Vaisakha) when (even such a small quantity of) water (as it) trodden under the hoof of a cow is evaporated, he who providest for (as much of) water (as might be) sufficient for one cow (to drink), will receive his reward (in heaven) equal to (that received by one who gives) a thousand cows (in charity). 8.
Oh God, (who art) beloved of Takslimi, a slayer of the Daityas, (and) dear to thy devotees, who, except thee, is able to know barman here in this world of karmana? 9.
May Vishnu, (whose image is) set up here with (that of) Lakshat reposing (on his serpent-couch) in the waters, protect thee, Oh Mokala, with a kind look, from calamities. 10.
It is said in the Dharmaranya-puriya I that formerly at the commencement of the creation of the world the self-existent Brahmâ himself made this great city the infatuator (Mohavimohana) 11.
In Krita yuga called Dharmaranys, in Tretà Satya-mandira, in Dvâpera. Vedabhuvana, in Kali believed to be Moheraka. 12.
This refers to the customs of
E, that is to say. performing the marriage ceremony of a dark-coloured bull and its mate after the death of a person. A nila-vrisha is thus defined :लोहितो वस्तु वर्णन पुच्छायेण तु पाण्डुरः || श्वेतःखुरविषाणाभ्यां स नीलवृष उच्यते ॥
By building a Wava.
4. दिडष्टिदीधितिसर्ग वज्रवारणवारिषु। भूमौ पश च गोशब्दो विद्वद्भिर्दशसुस्मृतः ॥ lience as the sun's raya are exceptionally hot in as well as in, the month is here called 18. Jn
(
the same manner, water, may thus be derived: (a) the earth and a liquid.
§ Deeds meritorions or otherwise.
Name of a sacred forest in Madhya-desa into which Dharma is said to have retired: galegoudary history.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #248

GOHILA DYNSTY.
165
In the Samvat year 1500, after the time of the prosperous and illustrious king Vikramaditya, in the year called Praja-pati, the sun having gone to the north (of the equator), in the season of spring, on the 5th of Vaisakha Sudi, on Thursday, in the waterless region to the west of Sri Madhu-mats, for the final beatitude of his mother Jánu, (who was) a Sutter, of his father Sheth Sri Rama and of his brother Shetha Righava.-Shetba Mokala, with his brother Sånga and Limba, cunstructs, in Spingltala, by the road a well, filled with fresh water.
V.
Stone Inscription of Varteja, a village near Bhavnagar, of the time of Idol Dhundji Datel Sament 1654.
This is a monumcal stone-pillar raised in memory of a woman of the Kamjolia Brahmaya caste, who committed herself to flanies (ie became & Sati) on the death of her husband. The stone is situated near the Darbar's lodging. house at Varteja, a small village about six miles to the south-west of Bhivnagar. The part containing the inseription measuzres 12 in by 8 in, having eight lines of mostly incorrect Sanskrit prose in Devanagari characters. The letters in the last two lines are greatly obliterated. It is of the time of Riol Dhunaji, a Gohil chief and is datod Samvat 1674: Sake 1539; A. D. 1617.
१ | मंगलान्युदयम
२१६७४
TRANSLITERATION.
शाके १५३९र्तमा
३
मसिरे गुणश्रीम ४ ॥ शरदस्ती मांगदकार्तिकमा गुन५ ॥ पक्षे १॥ तिथी शनिवासरे ६ समये कंडोलजातीय.......
""दिने द
७ ||पावकपरिवर्तनप्रारंभ (ला) तस्याभुवना
८ ॥हस्तं (च) (रामोनाजी) पादता
९ मन नियमं कृत्वा
१० ॥ स्वर्ग ..........त्रि..........
*****
......३००००० • धर्षद सौ
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Wealth, glory, and joy * * * of Sri Kandolia caste on Saturday, the first of the bright half of the auspicious month Kartika in the Saradaritu
मो(बारानी) श्शु ३ शरहती
मांगल्य
वासरे
६ श
७च्चा
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #249

166
GOHILA DINASTY. accompanied by good (positions of the) plancts and qualities (peculiarities) of the Samvatsara called ** during the year Samvat 1674, Sake 1539, when the sun had risen ten gharlis (four hours) hearing (lier !) going round the fire * * * and her house * * * Raola Dhuniji. * * * paid * * * 300000 * * * *
VI. Stone-Inscription at Bódi a village near Gogha.
Dated Samvat 1748.
This is a monumental stone raised near the bank of a small stream fowing between the small villages of Hoidala and Badi under the British district of Goghâ in Kathiávad. It appears to have been raised in the memory of Råol Sursinghaji, who was killed in a figlut with the Musalmans. The inscription measures 9 in. by 8 in. having nearly six lines of Gujarati prose in Devanagari characters. The whole of it is in good state. It is dated Samvat 1748, A.D. 1691.
TRANSLITERATION. संवत १७४८वरषेमार्गशरशंद१५देनेराओल शारंजीऐतराअलजीवणजीशुतराओ लशुरशंघजीवाघेलाभाराजीमकंद जीनाभाणेजतरकवीदीवीदादषाननी HTTérzt..."TaÅTT लजीतभाहमीरजीनाभतरीजा
TRANSLATION, Ríol Surasanghji, son of Råol Jiwanji, son of Råol Sárangaji. (and who was) a sister's son of Vaghela Bharaji Makandaji, and nephew of Råols Satar Salaji and Hamiraji was killed in Samvat 1748, on the 12th of the month of Mågasara Suda, (while) fighting against the army of the Turk Vidi Vidadakhâna.
VII. Stone-Inscription in a temple at Dihora, a village near Taldja under Bhavnagar.
Dated Samvat 1757.
The temple in which this inscription-stone is found is built on the bank of a river flowing by the village of Dihora, which is about six miles north of 'Talaja
१वर्षे २मार्गशीर्ष शुदि दिने ५सु सु भ मु . ९शत्रुशल्यजी
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #250

CHOHILA DYNASTY.
167
well-known as Tiladhvaja in inscriptions and copper-plates, and which is under the Bhavnagar State. The stone is built up in the wall near the entrance and measures 12 in. by 7 in. It contains six lines of Gujarati in Devanagari. characters of which the fifth line is almost lost. It mentions the erection of the temple in memory of one llamiraji Gohila, in Samvat 1757; A. D. 1701.
TRANSLITERATION.
11f7!! | SITTEL MHESHI रसादातपाइनेकरावुछेमोजे श्रीदीहोरमारावळ श्रीगजसंघजी
*****fre मीरजी-करावुछेसंवत १७५७वरखमाघदरवेउदने श्री
****...
श्री
श्री
T'HANSLATION, (I) bow to Sri Gunesha. Ravala Sri Gajasinghaji's * * * * * * has caused to be built this by favour of Sri Mahadevaji in memory) of Sri Ilamiraji in Samvata 1757 on Sunday the 7th of the month of Maglia Vada.
VIII. Slone-Inscription of the well called Dhalin in the compound of the Darbur's
buildings at Mahwa under Bhdvnagar. Daled Samvat 1805.
This inscription-stone is found in the ton-wall of the well called Dholid well in the compound of the Darbar's lodgings at Mahuva, a small town under Bhảy. nagar, on the south coast of Karbiivid. The stone is 15 in. by 14 in. and contains six lines of Gujarati in Devanagari characters. There is hardly a single line which has not lost some of its letters. It mentions the digging of the well and a grant of some laud to a Båvå namod Ramadas l'ulsidas by Vakbatasimhji. It is dated Samyat 1905; A, D. 1749.
TRANSLITERATION.
..
.
.ATKY ...
3
MERET. ...........
.....,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #251

168
GOHILA DYNASTY. ४ राज्यश्रीवखतसई .............. विजय......... ५ ज्ये...........खोरगढमधेपरागयीतथा ६ क्षत्रीमावजी............ सेठमेतादे ७ बजीतथामित........... 'यालईसनीद्धौ ८ धोलोकुवोबंधाब्यो ........... "घरतिविषा ६. ९ ........... 'दी....... 'बाबारामदासतलौदामेरामा......" १. ....................... संयत१८०५पोसशुदा
TRANSLATION. In Samvat 1805, Posku Suda 4th, during the reign of Vakhatsingkaji Vijayasinhaji tle Dholia well was built, and 50 bighas of land were given to Bå vå Rimadisa Talasidisa.
IX. Stone-Inscription in the temple of Bhilahkanjang at Láthi in Ráthidva:I.
Dated Samvat 1809.
The Siva temple of Bhilabhanjana in which this inscription-stone is placed is out side the small town of Lathi, the principal place of a small State of the same naune in the: Gohilaval division of the Province. It has a square surface measuring 6 in. Loy 6 in., and contains thirteen lines of Gujarati in Devanagari characters. It mentions the building of the temple by some Kapola Vaniâs of the town. The reigning chief was Gohila Sanghaji. It is dated Surmvat 1809 ; A.D. 1753.
TRANSLITERATION. श्रीगणेशायनमःश्रीसारदाओ(य)नमः॥श्रीरणछोडजी सत(त्यछ।।श्रीजयोमंगलाचरणश्रीश्रीसंवत् १८०९वर्षमासवतममासेश्रावणमासे शुक्लपक्षेतैयौअष्टमीवारगुरुजोगअंइ एवंपंचांगसंधीतदादेवलभीडभजणशंभु नुपणात्!|आदिश्रीलाठीमधेगोहेलश्री संघजीवराजमानराजकोळेश्रीवणीककपो लगनातीगोत्रमंडलसंघवीश्री५कल्याणजी? केसवतदाभा-याईउभयकुलवसुधाबाइल १मासोत्तमे २णे ३क्ले ति ५म्यो
यो
शुद्रो
२ध्ये
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #252

GOHILA DYNASTY.
मलपुषगराज तथा संपवीठल
जीपीतांमर भी भीड जगभुदेवल चणावतांजेत्रेसराणजेथैहोयते सर्व तुलसीपत्रेछे श्रीक्तनार्पण भी #T *ft aft
भी श्री श्री श्री
श्री
TRANSLATION.
(I) how to Sri Ganesa (and) Sri Suradi, Sri Rapachhodaji is the truth. May success crown this act. (!) Sri. Sri. On Thursday the eighth-day of the bright half of the best Month Srivags in the year Samvata 1809 (A. D. 1753) when there being Aul yoga, all these five points of the calender were favourable, the temple of Bhiḍabhanjana Sambhu (Siva) was finished. At which time illustrious Gohila Sri Sanghaji is reigning. Sri Vanika Kapola Jayati, Gotra Mandal Sanghavi Sri 5 Kalyanji Kesava had a wife Bai Amala, who was of spotless descent from either side (father and mother). Her son Sanghavi Hemarkja and Pitambar son of Sanghavi Vithalji gave away in the name of Srt krishna with a leaf of Talsi plant any amount that the building of the temple of Sri Bhulabhanjana Sambhu (Siva) might have cost them.
X.
Stone-Inscription of Ganapati in the temple of Bhidabhanjana at Lathi in Kathird. Dated Saat 1820.
This inscription is found in the scat of Ganapati placed in the temple of Bhidabhanjana at Lathi, which is mentioned in the last inscription.. The face of the inscription measures 10 in. by 3 in. and contains three lines of a mixture of Sanskrit and Gujarati about the idol eansed to be prepared by some Vigils of the town. The character is Devanagari. It mentions the name of Gohil king Lakhaji, who ruled at the time. It is of the year Samvat 1820, A. D. 1764.
TRANSLITERATION. श्रीगणेशायनमः ॥ संवत् १८२० वर्षे कारतकवद७ dacatarata
गणपतिलाललापाजीनी
कलाणीचामर श्रीगणपतिनमः ॥
169
१स्य L. 22.
TRANSLATION.
(I) bow to Sri Ganesha. In Sri Lathi the idol of Sri Ganapati was made on Sunday the 7th of the month of Kartika Vadi in Sarvata 1820, (by) Gohela Lakhaji and Pitambar son of Sanghavi Kalyana Kesava. (It bow to Sri Ganapati.)
कृष्णार्पण
P
५.स.
हूँ स्वरू.
V.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #253

170
GOHILA DYNASTY.
XI. Stone-Inscription found at the Museum at Wala in Kathiawdd.
Dated Samvat 1828.
The small town of Walk, which is situated near the ruins of ancient Valabhipur, is a chief town of a small principality of the same name about twenty-five miles north-west of Bhavnagar. There is a museum of archeological collections where this inscription-stone is placed. It is a white marble-slab measuring 12 in, by 8 in., and contains five lines of Gujarati in Devanagari characters. It mentions the sinking and building of a Vdo in the reigo of Gohil Visaji Bbâvasimhaji in the year Samvat 1828; A. D. 1772.
TRANSLITERATIOX. {:: Saa 1626 # A T (F) (ar २ लाधीशरजाऐ (बंधावी छे ते वाव अंधा ३ रीमा भारोजी फरामजीऐ बंधावी छे ४ नारीश्रीशरते के राज्यश्रीरावलावी ५ शाभाई भावशंघजीनु छ श्रीरस्तु
TRANSLATION, On the 2nd of Vaisakha Sudi (bright half) of the year Samvat, 1828 VAIA Sri Suraji caused to be built a Vio in the andh dri* through Bhârâji Farârnaji. Its ndlut is to the east. At this time Ravala Visålhåi Bhavasinghaj is the king. May there be fortune.
XII. Inscription in the temple of Gopanáth of the time of Vijayasimhoji.
Dated Samvat 1876. This inscription is cut on a plastered wall near the eastern gate. It is seen on the riglit hand just as we enter the gateway. It is written in Gujarati cha racters and mentions the building of a loft in Samvat 1876; A. D. 1820, during the reign of Vijayasimhaji at Bhảvnagar, in whose territory the temple is situated, being about twelve miles south of Talija, on the sea-const.
Within the limits of the Village lands any place where there is a deuso grove of trees is called anolkári.
1 The long part, apart from the woll, dug out for making steps to decenil into is called a ndiker.
Aho I Shrutyanam

Page #254

GOHILA DYNASTY.
171
TRANSLITERATION,
संवत् १८७६ नावचतरशुभर नंदाडामंडी श्रीगोपीनाथनी चणा वीछे भमचारी ननजीभाई नुनामछे तेनाचणनार कडी आश्री नेवानगरनाछे जेठातथारुडा राजावजेशागदीवानजी भा इएनाराजमां कीधीछे
TRANSLATION. In Samvat 1876 on the 2nd of the month of Chaitra, during the reign of king Vajesinga Divanjibhai ) the medi (lost) of Sri Gopanåtha was caused to be built by Brahmachari Nânjibhải. The builders (masons) are Jethå and Ružå of Nawanagar.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #255

THE SOLANKI DYNASTY,
Slone-Inscription of the time of king Kundrapála of Kerale ncar Budamera in
MarwadDatert Samvat 1209.
Keråļu, is a small village ncar Ilåthamo under Bâuļamera in Mârwa!. It contains ruins of many temples, buildings &c., in one of which this inscription was found cut into a stone of pillar, It is a white stone which appears to have suffered a great deal from weather as well as other causes, which makes the inscription difficult to decipher properly. The stone mcasures 17 ft. by 17 ft. and contains twenty lines and a half of Sanskrit composition in modero Devanigari character, to the effect that on particular sacred days no life was to be taken under a penalty of fine to those lelonging to the royal family and of capital punishment to others. This order was passed under the auspices of King Kumarpåla, who had but recently ascended the throne of Gujarata. The date of the inscription is Samvat 1209, A. D. 1153.
THANSLITERATION. १ संवत् १२०९माधवाद १४शनौ अबेहश्री.........................."राजाधिराजप २ रमेश्वरउमापतिवरलब्धप्रौढप्रताप.............. ............निर्जितसकलराज ३ भुपालश्रीमत्कुमारपालदेवविजयराज्ये ......................... 'पश्रीमहादेवे श्री ४ श्रीकरणादौ समस्तमुद्राव्यापारान् परिपं........ ५ प्तश्रीकिराटकूपलाटहदशिवा ............. ......... 'महाराजश्रीआलण ६ देवःशिवरात्रिचतुर्दश्यां शधिर्द................................. "पापे यशोऽति ७ वृद्धये प्राणिनामभयप्रदानम' .......
.........."राजतरावृत्ति ८ कसमस्तप्रकृतीने संबोध्य अभय .......................... याशिरुभय ९ यो पक्षयोः अष्टमीएकादशीचतुर्दशी....... .......ह अयोऽनत १० र एतासु तिथिषु नगरत्रयेऽपि जी(व)........ ........ 'जाचव्यतिक्रम्यजी ११ वानां वध कारथति करोति वासव्यापा- ...... .......... आचंद्राके यार १२ त् केनापि न लोपनीयं अपरं पुरोहितार्थ ..........'सर्वैरपरैश्च ए १३ षा अमारिरूढिः प्रमाणीकार्या ॥....... ""..कालेन श्रीयते १४ फल एप (त) स्याभयदानस्य अर्थ......................वस्य प्रदत्ताभ १५ यदक्षिणा न तु विप्रसहलेभ्यो............ .............'कोपि पापिष्ठतरो जी.
१तीः
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #256

१६ वव कुरुते तदा सपंचद्रम्मैर्देडनीयः
१७ द्रम्मोस्ति स्वहस्तोयं महाराजश्री अल्हणदेवस्य'
• १८ देवनतत् ॥+महाराजपुत्रसांधिविग्रहिक ४०खेलादिग्येनलि
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
१.नि.
*****
*
fafunt aage «faurussianyagdofaa: www: angår for २० तले धर्मतना विख्याती पूर्तिशालिगी ताभ्यामतिकृपापरावाराभ्यां प्राणिनामभयदानशा
a
few ward(enta)frikanseid vareša
'नाहराहि करयेको
TRANSLATION.
1200 *
*
*
*
*
*
* and then on those days in
*
*
To-day on Saturday the 14th of Maha Vadi (dark half) in the year Samvat * during the victorious reign of Rajadhiraja Sriman Kumarpaladeva, who has conquered all kings * by his great prowess consequent upon the grace of Sankara, the lord of Parvati when Sri Mahileva was incharge of the signet and the seal &c. Sri Kirita, Lata, Hada, got by the grace of God * * Maharaja Sri Álanadeva on the sacred day of Sivaratri chaturdasi (the night being the favou rite of Siva) (gave) security for the lives of animals for greatly increasing (his) fame * having explained the rightfulness (of it) to all the Karbhâries (ministers) on the 8th, 11th and the 14th of both the fortnights the three towns also * *he who kills or causes to be killed any animal disregarding the order should be put to death No one shall disobey the order till the sun and the moon endure. Then for futher good * all others should follow this custom of respecting the lives (of animals) * fruits become extinct by lapse of time, (but) this gift of security of lives will never-become.extinet This gift of security made by himself not even to a thousand Brahmage * If a great sinner kill any animal he should be fined five drammas * says. A person of a royal family (shall pay) one dramma. dagger) is the signature in Maharaja Sri Alanadeva's own band* (His) son Maharaja Sri Kelhandeva is also of the same opinion. (His) son Maharaja *. This is written by Thakar Khellditya, the negotiator of peace and war. This edict of granting security (of lives) was caused to be promulgated by merciful Putiga and Saliga who were sons of Sravaka Subhankara who was born in the family of Pragavat and was an inhabitant of the city of Sri Nadrola and who were well-known throughout the world as religious. This edict was engraved by Gajail.
*
*
"महाराजपुत्र श्रीकल्हण
Aho! Shrutgyanam
*
*
173
This (the sign of
*

Page #257

174
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
II. . Slone-Inscription of the time of King Viradhaval at Delavdad on Mount Abu.
Dated Samvat 1267.
This inscription is engraved on a piece of black marble, which is built up in a side-wall of a Dharmasala to the right of the temple of Sri Adinátha at Delavada, a small town on mount Abu. The face of the stone measures 39 ft. by 31 ft. and contains seventy-four verses in Sanskrit in forty-seven lines. The . character is modern Devanagari. The stone as well as the inscription appear to be carefully preserved. It mentions certain repairs and additions made to the temple of Âdinàtha by the two brothers and ministers of the kings of Anahilvada, Vastupala and Tejapala. It also gives the genealogy of king Viralhavala who then ruled over a part of Gujarat, and whe belonged to the Waghela branch of the Solanki dynasty and whose father was the chief minister of Bhimadeo II., of Gujarat. It also gives the names of some six persons of the Parmâr dynasty of whom Krishnaraja seems to be the contemporary of Viradhavala, and Yasodhavala of Kumarapala. There are again described the great works of public utility and charity caused to be done by the two Jain ministers. The date of the inscription is Samvat 1267; A. D. 1211.
TRANSLITERATION. . १०॥वंदे सरस्वती देवी याति या कविमानसं नीयमाना निजेनेव यानमानसवासिना १ यः शांतिमानप्यरु.
(ण:) प्रकोपे शांतोऽपि दीप्तः स्मरनिग्रहाय निमीलिताक्षोऽपि समग्रदर्शी सवः शिवायास्तु शि २ वातनूजः २ अणहिपुरमस्ति स्वस्तिपात्रं प्रजानामजरजिद्रधुनुल्यैः पाल्यमानं चुलुक्यैः चिरमतिरमणीनां
यत्रते (के)दुमंदीकृत इव सितपक्षपक्षयेप्यंधकारः ३ तत्र प्राग्वाटान्वयमुकुटं कुटजप्रसून ३ विशदयशाः दानविनिर्जितकल्पद्रुमखंडचंडपः समभूत ४ चंडप्रसादसंनः स्वकुलप्रासादहेमदंडोऽस्य प्रसर- कीर्तिपतरकः पुण्यविपाकेन सूनुरभत् ५ आत्मगुणैः किरणैरिव सोमो रोमोद्गमं सतां कु ४ वन उदगादगावमध्याहुग्धोदधिबांधवात्तस्मात् ६ तस्मादजनि जिनाधिनाथभकि विभ्राणः स्वमनसि सश्वरा. जः तस्यासीद्दयिततमा कुमारदेवी देवीव त्रिपुररिपोः कुमारमाता ७ तयोः प्रथमपु ५ त्रोभन्मंत्रीलूणिगसंशया दैवादवाप बालोपि सालोक्यं वासवेन सः ८ पूर्वमेव सचिवः सकोविदैर्गण्यते स्म
गुणवत्सु लगिगः यस्य निस्तुषमतेर्मनीषयाधिकृतेव धिषणस्य धीरपि ९ श्रीमल्लदेवभि ६ तमल्लिदेवस्तस्यानुजो मंत्रिमतल्लिकोऽभूत् बभूव यस्यान्यधनांगनासु लुब्धा न बुद्धिः शमलब्धयुद्धेः १०
धर्मविधाने भुवनश्छि(छि)द्रपिधाने विभिन्नसंधाने सृष्टिकृता न हि सृष्टः प्रतिमलो मल्लदेव ७ स्य ११नीलनीरदकदम्बकमुक्तश्वेतकेतुकिरणोद्भरणेन मल्लदेवयशसा गलहस्तो हस्तिमल्दशनायुष दत्त: १२
तस्यानुजो विजयते विजितेंद्रियस्य सारस्वतामृतकृताद्भुतहर्षवर्षः श्रीवस्तु .८ पाल इति भालतलस्थितानि दौख्याक्षराणि सुकृती कृतीनां विलुपन् १३ विरचयति वलुपालश्चुलुक्यस
चिवेषु कविषु च प्रवरः न कदाचिदर्थहरणं श्रीकरणे काव्यकरणे या १४ तेजःपालः पालितस्वा • Probably the word is प्रकोष्ठे
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #258

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
175
९ मितेज:पुंजः सोयं राजते मंत्रिराजः दुर्वृत्तानां शंकनीयः कनीयानस्य भ्राता विश्वविभ्रांतकीर्त्तिः १५ तेजः पाछत्य वियो का स्वरूपं निरूपयेत् स्थितं जनश्वसूत्रं यदीयोदरदरे १६ जामासा १० वनदेवीसोगानुकाख्याः पदमलदेवी ने कमादिमाः सह सौंदर्यः १० एतेऽवराजपुषादक्षरभारत एव चचारः किल पुनरवनाकोदरपासलोमेन १८ अनुजन्मना समेतस्तेजः पा
११ ले पालो मदयति कल्प न हृदयं मधुमास मानेनेव १९ पंथानमेको न कदापिगच्छेदिति स्मृतिप्रोमिव स्मरंतो सहोदरौ दुरमोहरे संभूय पनि ती मी २० इदं सदा सो
१२ दरो युगंयुगस्यादयुगी ( युगेन येन कृतं कृतस्यागमनं युगस्य २१ मुक्काम
शरीरं सोदरयोः सुचिरमेतयोरस्तु मुक्तामयं किल महीवलयमिदं भाति यत्कर्त्या २२ पा
१२ कत्पत्तिनिमित्त पाणी तयोस्तथाप्येकः वामोदनवोनं तु खोदरयोः कोऽपि दक्षिणयोः ॥२३ धर्मस्थानांकितामूर्वी सर्वतः कुर्वतामुना दत्तः पादो बलाधुयुगलेन कलेर्गले २४ इतचौलुक्यवीरा
१४ गां वंशे शाखाविशेषक: अपराज इति ख्यातो जातस्तवामयः पुमान् २५ तस्मादनंतरमनंतरितप्रतापः प्रापक्षित तरिपुणप्रसाद स्वर्गापगाजललचितशंखशुभ्रा बभ्राम यस लवणान्धिमतीत्य कीर्त्तिः १५ २६सुतस्तस्मादासीद्दशरथ ककुत्स्थप्रतिकृतेः प्रतिश्मापालानां कवलितबलो वीरधवल यशः पूरे यस्य प्रसरतिरदिशांतममसामसाच्चीनां भग्नानिमरणकळायां कुशलता २७ बोलुक्यः कृत
१६ जपान जपं यः कर्णेपि चकार न मलपतामुद्दिश्य यौ मंत्रिणी आभ्यामभ्युदयातिरेकरुचिरं राज्यं स्वभ सुकृतं धाहाना निवडा घटाः करटिनां पदाथ सोचाइ २८ तेन मंत्री जानू
ना त्र ( अ )
१७ भुर्भुजद्वयेनेव सुखमाश्लिष्यति श्रियं २९ इतश्च गौरीवरस्व ( श्व) सुरभूधरससंभवोयमस्त्यर्बुदः ककुदमद्विकदंमंदाकिनी धनवडे दधदुत्तमांगे यः श्वालकः शशिभूतोऽनिनयं करोति १० कचिदिह रितीन १८ वयमाणस्य रामाः प्रसरति रतिरंतमक्षमाकांक्षतोऽपि क्वचन मुनिभिरय पश्यतस्तीर्थवीर्थी भवति भवविधीरधरात्मनोऽपि ३१ श्रेयः शिष्टहोम (तमुक्कुंडान्मृदंडात्मजप्रयोताचिकदेहदीधितिभ
१९ कोप्यावर या परमारविरशिकं स व्याजहार श्रुतेराधार: परमार इत्यवर्धन राजामात स्वात्ययः ३२ श्रीधूमराजः प्रथमं वभूव भूवासवस्त नरेंद्र भूमीत यः कृतवानमिहान् र (५) शयोच्छे
२० दनवेदनासु २३ बंधुकधुवभटादयस्ततस्ते रिपुद्विपघटाजितेोभवत् यत्कुलेऽजनि जगन्मनोरमो रामदेव इति कामदेव २४ रो: फेदरवर्तिकीर्तिलहरीलिप्तामृतांशु द्युतेरप्रद्युम्नवशोदशोपवल
२१ त्यासीत्तनूजस्ततः यश्चौलुक्यकुमारपालनृपतिप्रत्यर्थिभायागतं मात्रासत्वसमं च मालषपति बल्लालमाब्धवान् ३५ शत्रुश्रेणीगलनिदलमोद्रिविंशधारी धारावर्षः रामजानि सुतस्तस्य विश्वप्रास्यः ॥ कोचाकांतेप्य २२ धनवसुधानिश्चले यत्र नाता व्योतनेत्रोत्पलजलकणा: कौकणाधीशपन्यः ६६ सोयं पुनर्दाशरथिः पृथिव्यामव्याहतोजाः स्फुटमुण्डसम मारीचनेरादिनयोऽधुनापि (स्व) राज्यमव्यममतिः करोति ३७ साम
२३ तसिद्दसमितिक्षितिविक्षतौजाः श्रीगुर्जरक्षितिपरक्षणदक्षिणाभिः प्रल्हादनस्तदनुजो दनुजोत्तमारिचारिभ्रमत्र पुनरण्यचकार २८ देवीसरोजाना कि कामप्रदा कि सुरसौरभेयी प्रल्हादनाकारधरा
२४ धरायामायातवत्येष न निश्चयो मे ३९ धारावसुतोयं जयति श्रीसोमसिंहदेवो यः पितृतः शौर्य विद्यां पितृव्यकाद्दानमुभयतो जगृहे ४० मुक्ता (क्ता) विप्रकरानरातिनिकरानिर्जित्य तत्किंचन प्रापत्संप्रति सोम
२५ सिंहनृपतिः सोमप्रकाशं यशः येनोवतमुज्वलं रचयता प्युनाम्यतामीप्या सर्वेषामिह विद्विषां न हि मु खान्मालिन्यमुन्मूलितं ४१ वसुदेवस्येव सुतः श्रीकृष्णः कृष्णराजदेवोस्य मात्राधिकप्रतापो यशोह
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #259

176
SOLANKI DYNASTY, २६ (द)यासभितो जयति ४२ इतच अन्वयेन विनयेन विद्यया विक्रमेण सुकृतक्रमेण च कापि कोऽपि न पु
मानुपैति मवस्तुपालसहशो दशोः प्रथि ।।४३ दयितालालितादेवी सुनयमती तनयमापसचिवेंद्रात् ना.
मा जयंत २७ सिहं जयंतमिद्राप्तु(सोलोमपुत्रीव यः शैशवे विनयवैरिणि देवधार्य धत्ते नयं रचि(तदा)यगणोदयं
च सोयं मनोभवपराभवजागरूकरूपो. न कंमनसि चुंबति चैत्रासंह: ॥४५ श्रीवस्तुपालपुत्रः कल्पा
युरयं जयं २८ तसिंहोस्तु कामादधिकं रूपं निरूप्यते यस्य दानं च॥४६॥भीवेजःपालः सचिवचिरमस्तु तेजस्वी येन जना
निश्चिताश्चितामणिनेव नंदति ॥४७ पञ्चाणक्यामरगुरुमरुयाधिशुक्रादिकानां प्रामुत्पाद्यं व्यधित सु
चरितं २९ मंत्रिणां बुदिधाम्नां ।।चकेभ्यासः स खलु विधिना नूनमेनं विधातुं तेजःपालः कथमितरथा विस्य(तां प्रा
प्प)प देषु ॥४८॥अस्तिस्वस्तिनिकेतनं तनुध्र(भोता श्रीवस्तुपालानुजस्तेजःपाल इति स्थिति बलिकृता
मुर्वीतले पालयन् ।आत्मीयं व ३. मन्यते नहि गुणमामं च कामंदकिश्चाणक्योपि चमत्करोति न दू(ह)दि। प्रेक्षास्पदं प्रेक्ष्य में ॥४९॥हतश्च
मश्रीतेजःपालस्य पल्या श्रीअनुपदेव्या पित्तुवंशवर्णनं ॥माग्वाटान्वयमंडनकमुकुटः श्रीसांद्रचंद्रावति
वास्तव्यस्त ३१ मनीयकीतिलहरीप्रक्षालितश्माचल: श्रीगांगाभिधया मुदीरजनि यद्रलानुरागादभूत्॥ को नासप्रमदो नदो
लितशिरा नोवृतरोमा पुमान् ।।५० अनुसतसज्जनसरणिधरणिगनामा बभूव तत्तनयः । स्वप्रवज(जे) मथा ३२ गुणिना हारणेव स्पितं येन ॥५१॥त्रिभुवनदेवी तस्य त्रिभुवनविख्यातशीलसंपन्ना दयिताभूदनयोः पुनरंग
. देभा मनस्त्वकं ॥५२॥अनुपमदेवी देवीसाक्षादाक्षायणीव शीलेन तदुहिता सा दत्ताश्रीतेजःपाल ३३ पत्येभूत् ॥५३।। इयमनुपमदेवी। दिव्यत्रतप्रसूनवततिरजनितेजःपालमंत्रीशपनी नयविनयविकैनित्यदाक्षिण्य
धामप्रमुखमुणगणेंदुद्योतिताशेषगोत्रा ५४ लावण्यसिंहस्तनयस्तयोरयं रयं जयेते ३४ दियदुष्टवाजिना लस्वापि मीनध्वजमंगलं बयः प्रयाति धर्मंकविधायिना धु(च)ना ५५ भीतेजपालतनय
__स्य गुणानमुष्यश्रीलुणसिंहकातिनः कति न स्तुवति श्रीबंधनोदुरतरैरपि पैः समंतादुरीमतानिजगति क्षि ३५ यतेस्म कीत्ति: ५६ गुणधननिधानकलश: प्रगटोयमसेवितश्च खलसप्पैः उपचयमयते सततं सुजनैरुपजीव्य
मानोऽपि ५७ मल्लदेवसचिवस्य नंदनः पूर्णसिंह इति लीलुकासुतः तस्य नंदति सुतोऽयमल्हग ३६ देविभूः सुकृतधेशपेथडः ५८ अभूदनुएमा पनी तेजःपालस्य मंत्रिण: लावण्यसिंहनामायमायुष्मानेतयोः
सुतः ॥५९॥ तेजःपालेन पुण्याथें तयोः पुत्रकलत्रयोः हम्य श्रीनेमिनाथस्य तेने तेनेदमर्बुदे ६० १७ तेजःपाल इति क्षितीदुसचिवः शंखोज्वलाभिः शिलाभेणीभिः स्फुरदिंदुकुंदरुचिरं नैमिप्रमोमंदिरं ॥ उ.
मैडपमत्र रानाति जिनारासद्विपंचाशतं तत्पान्धेषु बलानकं च पुरतो निष्पादयामासिवान् ६१ श्रीमचंर ३८ पसंभवः समभवञ्चरप्रसादस्ततः सोमस्तत्प्रभवोऽश्वराज इति तत्पुत्राः पवित्राशयाः श्रीमट्राणिगमल्लदेवतन
या: भीवस्तुपालद्वयारतेजःपालसमन्विता जिनमतारामा नमनीरदाः १२ श्रीमंत्रीश्वरवस्तुपालतनयःश्रीजै १९ सिंहाद्कयस्तेजःपालसुतम विश्रुतमसिलावण्यसिंहाभिधः एतेषांदशपुत्रयः(1) करिवरस्कंधाधिवढाश्रिरं रा.
ते जिनदर्शनार्यगतयो दिङ्नायकानामिव ५३ मुद्धीनामिव पृष्ठतः करिदधुःस्वेष्टप्रतिष्ठाजुषा तन्मू
निर्विम ४० लाश्मखन्नकमता: कांतासमेता दश चौलुक्यक्षितिपालवीरधवलस्थाद्वैतबाहुः सुधीस्तेखापाल इति व्यधापय
दयं भीवस्तुपालानुजः ६४ तेजःपालः सकलन: जायाजीव्यस्य वस्तुपालस्य सविधे विभाति सफल:
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #260

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
177 ११ सरोवरस्पेष सहकारः ६५ तेन मातृयुगेन या प्रतिपुरपामाध्वशैलस्थले वापीकूपनिपानकाननसर:प्रासादसत्रा
दिका ॥धर्मस्थानपरंपरातिरुचिरा चक्रेय जीर्णोद्धता व्याख्या किमु शक्यते यदि परं सा मेदि ४२ निमोदनी ६६ शंभोः श्वासंगतागतानि गणयेद्यः सन्मतियोऽथवा नेत्रोन्मीलनमीलनानिकलयेन्मार्केडनाम्नो . मुनेः संख्यातुं हृदि चंद्रसीधुकणिकामेतामपेतापरव्यापारः शुभसत्रकीर्तनसति सोप्युजिजहीते न हि ४३ ६७ सदाप्रवर्तता कत्तिरश्वराजस्य शाश्वती ||सुकर्तुमुपकर्तुं च जानीते यस्य संततिः ६८ आसीचंडपमंडिता
न्वयगुरुः संशुद्धबुद्धिः साधुहेममातश्चचारुचरितः श्रीशांति ४४ सूरिस्तलोप्याचंद्रामरसूरिण; समुदयश्चंद्रांशुदीप्तद्युतिः ६९ श्रीजैनशासनवनीनवनीरवाहः श्रीमांस्ततो......
.............................."नविद्यविद्याख्यातस्ततो'.......... मेरुमुनीश्वरोय ७०चाना ४५ मृतक्षमापात्रं सूरिरस्त्युदयप्रभः मौक्तिकानीव सूक्तानि ।भांति यत्प्रतिभांबुधेः। ७१ एतद्धर्मस्थान धर्मस्था
नस्य तस्य यः कर्त्ता ताबदद्वयामिदमुदियादुदयत्ययमव॒दो यावत् (७२)श्रीसोमेश्वरदेवश्चलुन्यनरदेव
सेवितपाद ४६ युगः ।।रचयांचकार रुचिरां धर्मस्थानप्रशास्तिमिमां ॥७३॥श्रीनेमेरंबिकायाश्च प्रसादादर्बुदाचले ॥वस्तुपा
लान्वयस्यास्तु प्रशस्ति: स्वस्तिशालिनी ॥७४||गजधरकान्हस्य पुत्रकडुबाकेन प्रशस्तिरियमुस्कीर्णा || ४७ श्रीविक्रमसंवत् १२६७ वर्षे फाल्गुनवदि १० सौम्यदिने .....
TRANSLATION,
I bow to the Goddess Sarasvati, who settles herself in the mind of poets being led there as it were by the swans, her veliicles, living on the Managarovara.
May Ganapati, the son of Parvati, be for your welfare-Ganapati who though calm is red in anger (probably red at his trunk-like face), who though quiet is kindled in chastising Kâma (or in curbing passions) and who is the seer of everything though his eyes are closed.
There is Analiilapûrapatana, a happy place for its subvjects to live in, protected by the Chulukyas who are like the Raghus conquerors of Ajara (?), a place where even at the end of the bright fortnight darkness is as it wcre diminished for a long time by the moon-like faces of beautiful women,
In this city there flourished Chandapa who was like a crest-jewel of the Pragvåta family, whose fame was pure as the flowers of Kutoja, and who surpassed the kalpa-tree in gifts.
He had a son by name Chandaprasada, a fruit of his mcritorious deeds, who was like a golden pillar to his palace-like family and whose banner of fame was ever flowing.
From him who was like the milky-ocean was born a who by his merits made erect the hairs on the body of the good as by its rays the moon produced from the thilky-ocean.
L.23.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #261

178
SOLANKI DYNASTY. From him was born Saśvarija bearing in his mind a great devotion for the worship of Jinešvara. He had a beloved wife in Kumārdevi who was like Pârvati the wife of God Siva and the mother of Kartavîrya-swâmi.
Sasvuraja and Kurnáradevi had for their first-born son Luriga, who was a minister and who went to the region of Indra (died) in his youth by the decree of fate.
The learned place this minister Luniga foreinost among the meritorious.
He with his clcar understanding and wisdom surpassed even the intellect of Brihaspati.
His younger brother was Mallideva* a dependant of Malladeva* and who was the best of the ministers. His mind was so contented that it was never attracted by the wives or wealth of other persons.
No mortal the creator ever formed who can vie with Malladeva in observing duties, in veiling the faults of others and in bringing about a reconciliation of the separated (or of the quarrelled).
The fanne of Malladeva while uplifting the rays of the moon let fall fram collections of black clouds made friendship as it were with the rays of the tusks of powerful elephints.
Victory to Vastupala, who was younger brother of Malladeva thc master of his senses, who meritorious as he was brought on a wonderful shower of pleasures by (his versatality in the nectar-like Sarasvata, and hence defaced the letters of pain mark on the forehead of the good. .
Vastupůla, the best of the ministers and poets of the Chaulukyas, never accepts nor takes any money either for his poems or for inercasing his wealth.
His younger brother Tejapâla, who has kept up the large quantity of the splendour or prowess of his master, who was ever dreaded by bad people and wliose fanne has spread all round the world, stands glorious as the chief of ministers.
Who can describe the personality of Tejapāla as also of Vishuu ; because both of them have in their stomach-like care and cave-like stomach the governing springs (reins) of the threc worlds.
He had seven wives (married) in the following order Jålû, Máku, Sakıl, Vanadevi, Soliaga, Vayajuka, and Padamaladevi.
Certainly these four sons of Asvaraja are the four sous of Dasaratha descended to this world, as if attracted by a desire to live in the same wornb.
Probably the words are reversed. Instead of Malladeva wa must read Malliders and vice voix.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #262

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
179 Whose heart is not delighted by this Vastupala joined with Tejapâla his younger brother as by the month of Chaitra followed by Vaisakha. ?
Both the brothers used to traverse, always together, the path of religion which is infested with irresistible theives in the form of Moha (delusion), as if ever keeping in mind the Smțiti-text that "a man shall never go alone on the road."
May the eternal fane of the two brothers, whose arms are as long as a yoga last for yugos. For they, who have discharged all the three debts, bave indeed brought krit-yuga even in this fourth (kali) age.
May the bodies of the two brothers always remain free from disease, whose fame has made the expansive earth white as pearls.
Though these brothers had hands capable of producing and preparing every-thing, none of them (the hands), always Dakshina (right; well-meant), became Vama (left ; ill-intentioned).
These two brothers have crushed under their foot the throat of the Kaliyuga by dotting the earth everywhere with religious places.
Then came the famous Artoraja who multiplied the branches of the brave Chaulukya family and who was full of splendour.
Immediately after him was Lavavaprasada, whose splendour was never tarnished, who commanded the whole earth, who destroyed his enemies, and whose fame white as the couchshell whitened by the waters of the celestial Ganges spread far beyond the Lavanábohi.
Lavanaprasåda who was like Dasaratha and Kakutstha, had (a gon) Viradhavala destroyer of the armies of his enemies. In the flowing flood of his faine was frustrated the skill in secretly going to their lovers of unchaste wonen whosc mind was tired of love-sports.
Viradhavala born of the Chulukya family, whoge actions were good, did not give ear to those scandal-mongers who spoke evil of (his) two ministers (Vastupala and Tejapâla). These ministers in their turn made the reign of their king very brilliant by reasum of great prosperity by counting a large number of horses and elephants in the compound of the royal palacc.
King Viradhavala was made as it were to embrace with pleasure Lakshmi with his two hands in the form of the ministers, both Janupavarti (hanging up to the knees; ever sitting at his feet).
Description of Mount Abu :-Arbuda (mount Abu) begotten by the father-inlsx of the lord of Pârvati, is the best of the group of mountains, He, the
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #263

180
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
brother-in-law (of God Siva) imitates as it were God Siva as he bears the celestial Ganges on his top with the Jatd of clouds.
Here at times on seeing the women sporting, there enters in the mind of persons desirous of emancipation a desire for enjoyment. IIere it is on the contrary that even men of an unsteady mind on seeing the ways to the place of pilgrimages resorted to (solicited) by the Munis sometimes experience dispassion for the world.
Description of the Paramârag - A man came out of the sacrificial altar of the great Sri Vasishtha best in confering good, whose body was more brilliant (beautiful than Mårtanda, and whom Vasishtha Muni the upholder of the Vedas called Paramâra, as he was intent on killing (his) foes. From that time his family was called by thut name.
Dhumaraja who was Indra of earth was the first king of the Paramara family, for he made the Bhumibritah (mountains and kings) feel the pangs of having both their Pakshas (wings; parties) lopped off.
Of Dhunarāja there were Dhandhuka, Dhrůvabhata and others who conquered hordes of elephants of their enemies. Ramadeva, who was the joy of the world and who surpassed Kamadeva was, then, born in their family.
From hiru who besineared the moon with waves of his fame, which spread through the caves both of heaven and earth, was born Yasodhavala never subject to Pradyumna (Kama). IIe (Yasodhavala) captured Ballâla, lord of Målavadesa, who had become an enemy of the Chaulukya king Kumârapåla and whose strength was equal to his.
Yasodhavala had a son Dhåråvarska known throughout the world, the sharp edge of whose sword was ever at work in cutting the throate of the hordes of his cnemies. Even at the mere anger of him who was as steady as land without wealth (?), the wives of the kings of the Konkanadeśa shed tears from their lotus-like eyes.
It appears as if Rama, son of Dasaratha whose strength will never balled, has returned into this world, which he of a steady intellect still continues to rule as if to satisfy his enimosity with the demon Måricha.
His younger brother Prallådana again brought into light the deeds of Vishnu the greatest enemy of Daityas by frequently giving protection to the king of Gurjaradesa whose strength was destroyed on this earth in war with Såmantasihna.
I am not certain whether Sarasvati daughter of Brahmå or the milk-cow Kamadugha of the Gods, giver of all wished-for-things was born on this earth in the form of Pralhadan.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #264

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
181 Glorious is Sopagiqha son of Dhåråvarska who received bravery from his father, learning from his uncle, and charity from both.
King Somaşinha acquired unparalled fame bright as the moon by delivering Brâhmanas from hordes of enemies, having conquered them. Hc, who though brightened the face of the carth by such fame, did not clear of dirt the faces of his enemies who raised up their heads out of jealousy..
Victory to king Shri-Krishyadeva, son of Somasimha, who is very powerful and who possesses fame and inercy (Tatareira:) and hence who is like Krishga son of Vasudeva who was protected by Yasoda (CATERT:). . (Here begins the description of the family of Vastupala).
(Description of Vastupala)-No one comes within my ken who is equal to Vastupala in point of family, politeness, learning, glory, and order of merit.
As Indrani got a son named Jayanta by Indra, so the beloved Lalitadevi of good morals got a son named Jayantasinha by the great minister Vastupala.
He (Jayantasinha) showed great virtues fit for Gods even at an early age, which is an enemy of modesty, and brought into light the merits of (his) brothers. Whose heart is not pleased by Jayantasimha of a forma surpassing in beauty the body of Kamadeva.
May this Jayantasiņha son of Vastupala live for a kalpa-lie whose beauty excels that of Cupid and whose gifts are beyond desires.
May the minister Tejapala have his power last long-he by whom as by a Chintamani all people are freed from anxiety,
The study which God Brabmå made in creating Chagakya, Bșihaspati, Marudvyadhi, Sukra and other talented ministers, was expended by Him in creating this Tejapála. For otherwise how can He make Tejapala surpass them all, ()
Tejapala, the younger brother of Vastupala an abode of welfare of all embodied beings, observes on this eurth the conduct of king Bali.
Indeed on seeing him, the treasure of all worth, Kamandaki refrains from making much of his many mcrits and Chanakya ceases to wonder at his own ability. (Here begins the description of the family of the father of Anupaderi,
wife of Tejapála). There fourished Modi Ganga, who was the crown of the Pragvåta family, who lived at the Chandravatinagari ; and who washed the face of the earth with
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #265

182
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
the waves of his praiseworthy fame. Who would not nod his head or have his hair creet on learning her devotion to Vritas (observances, austerities).
She had a son Dharaniga who followed the path of good men, who Gui (virtuous) as he was, stood properly in his place as a garland gugi (tied by a thread) as it does the same.
He had a wife Tribhuvanadevi whose virtue was known in the three worlds and who was very dear to him. Their bodies only were separate, but their mind
was one.
They married their daughter Anupamadevi to Tejapala-Anupamadevi who a Goddess incarnate was like Pârvati in her conduct.
This Anupamadevi, wife of the great minister Tejapala, a night to celestial flowers in the form of observances and an eternal abode of liberality brightened her whole family like the moon, by her good morals, modesty, politeness, propriety and wisdom.
This Lavanyasinha son of these two, subdued the rash speed of the wickedhorses of his senses; and behaved on the path of morality though in the age most open to Kamadeva.
Who do not praise the good virtues of fortunate Lugasinha son of Tejapala; virtues which though liable to be vitiated by great wealth, are by this intelligent scion held up to cherish his fame. (?)
The famous Lunasinha, who is like a jar full of the treasure of virtues, and who is not served by vile serpent-like persons, is growing daily in spite of his being enjoyed by good men.
The minister Malladeva had a son Pürnasinha, who had a son Pethada of beautiful form born of Alhanadevi.
The minister Tejapala had a wife Anupama. Of them was born a sou Lavanyasinha of long life.
For religious merits of his son and his wife, Tejapala caused to be made this temple of Neminatha on Mount Arbudachala.
Tejapala, the best minister on this earth, caused to be built with stones, white as couch-shells, this temple of Neminatha with high Mandapa, beautiful as the shining moon or the blooming Kunda. He erected near it 52 houses of Jinas on its sides and a Balânaka in the front.
The wealthy Chandapa had a son Chandapraskla, whose son was Soma, He had a son Aswarijs whose sons Sriman Logiga, Malladeva, Vustupils and Tejapâla were of holy hearts, were devoted to the Jaina-doctrines and had numbled even the clouds by the force of their religious merits.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #266

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
183
Jaitrasinha, son of Vastupala, the greatest of the ministers, and Láva sipha of great intelligence, son of Tejapála, were like the presiding deities of the quarters. Their ten daughters appear beautiful when they daily go to worship Jinesvara, riding on elephants.
Tejapila the younger brother of Vastupala, who was like an unparalled arm of the Solapki king Viradhavala and who had a good intellect, afterwards cause'i to be erected ten stone statues of the daughters (?) on elephants in this Jaina temple.
Tejapala with his wife appears in the palace of Vastupala, the support of his wife, as a mango-tree with fruits standing near a lake.
Who can describe the numerous fine places such as Vapis, wells, reservoirs of water, groves of trees, tanks, temples, places for alms-giving which were crected by these two brothers in all villages, in all cities, on all roads and mountains, as also the places which being old were repaired by them which made the earth delightful.
A man of good intelligence, giving up all other work can reckon the inspirations and expirations of Sankara, or twinklings of the eyes of Markandeya Muni or may try to reckon the particles of nectar oozing from the moon; but none can reckon the large number of praises bestowed at the good places of almsgiving.
May the eternal fame of Asvaraja always spread far and wide, whose progeny know how to do good deeds and to oblige others.
The wise Hemamati of pure heart was a preceptor of the splendid family of Chandapa. After him was Santisuri of good deeds; then came Chandramarasuri whose beauty was as brilliant as the rays of the rising moon.
After him came
the splendid Jaina Edicts. learning, famous and *
who was like a new cloud in the garden of Of him was this Meru Munisvara of high
Udayaprabhasuri is the treasure of the nectar of knowledge and of forbearHis ocean-like intellect gives out pearl-like beautiful precepts.
May this religious place and the person, who caneed it to be made, flourish as long as Mount Arbudichala.
This fine eulogy of the religious place was composed by Sri Somosvaradeva whose feet are worshipped by the Chalukya kings.
May this eulogy of the family of Vastupila be beneficent and splendid in the Arbudáchala by the favour of Sri Neminatha and Arpbik.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #267

184
SOLANKI DYNASTY
This eulogy was engraved by Kadvil son of Gajadhara Kanhwa.
On Wednesday the 10th of FAlaguna Vadi (dark half) of the year 1287 of the Vikrama Samvata
III. Stone-Inscription of the time of King Kumdrapdia in the temple of Blitandika
at Jundgadh. Dated Vallabhi Samvat 850. This inscription is cut into a hard black stone measuring on its surface 20 it. by 12 ft. It is at present kept in the Siva temple of Bhutnatha built by Mr. Nrisinhaprasad Hariprasad, a respectable Nagar Brålimaga of Junagadh. It has nothing to do with the building of the temple. But it relates to the building of two Siva temples and a grant of a village for their maintenance by the wife of Dhavala probably Yasodhayala mentioned in the preceeding inscription, a minister of king Kumarapala. The inscription, however, has lost a great part of its contents in the middle, where the letters have been entirely defaced. There are in all thirty-four lines of Sanskrit written in modern Devanagari characters. The dates given therein are interesting as they mention two different eras, vix: the Valabhi and the Sinha. The year of the former era is 850 which corresponds to year 60 of the latter, both of which correspond to the year 1169 of the Christian era.
TRANSLITERATION. १ उरवस्तिजयोभ्युदयन॥अजेषुणा त्रिशूलेन कंदर्पत्रिपुरांधकान् योवधीत् सोध्वरध्वंसी धनैर्धा २ न्यैधिनोतु (वः) ॥१ प्राक् श्रीमत्यणहिलपाटकपुरे श्रीमूलराजः प्रभुश्चौलुस्योदयकृद्धभूव न ३ पतिश्चामु ..........................द्विौ नरपती भीमोनु भूमिपति: कोस्माज्जयास ४ हदेवनृपतिः ....................... 'दस्य कुमारपालनृपतिः प्रत्यक्ष लक्ष्मीपतिः ५ स्तस्मा......" .......... "गयेमुनात्र देवनगरे श्रीकीर्तिवास १ बज: म............ ..........द्विमान् ॥३ धात्र्यामेवंविधेकाले शिवा ७ लयवि............ .......... 'तारल्योभ्यते च यः॥४॥श्रीमदानंदनगरे ८य.................. ........विपश्चिता ॥५॥शुचित्वं भद्दपुत्रत्वं ये
नप्रांसू...... ........ 'लभीपतेः ॥६॥सेवार्थे धावतस्तस्य १० नमः ........ ....... "इत्तमा ॥७॥(सानुराधुः) पिता यस्या ११ राधुः........................."रिवसाजणिः सातस्या(स्मात्) सोमदेवोभू १२ तू पुत्रदेव ...................... निजानुजानथामुष्यतात. १३ राणि........................."त्रिणा।।१०।यदेवदक्षिणादेशे पित्रा १४ .....................||१शाभीसोमेशः सोमदेवो दे
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #268

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
185
१५ वढचीर... ..... .......||१शाप्रौढावस्यह १६ दामतिः ........ ............ ||१३||प्रागस्मिन्नणहिलपाटकपुरे धारा १७ पुरीसुंदरे ...........
....... 'जारविभूदमात्यधवलः प्र १८ ख्यातमेधातिथि: .. ....... 'द्वेपत्ये प्रबभूवतुः प्रियत १९ मेप्रापा .......... ....... 'मूर्तिपूर्णावनीः कोषागारनियो २० गपंचकामे ......... ........... 'का निःकल्मषाकेनुका ॥१५॥ २१ प्रौव्यारि...... ......."विनायकौ पुत्राबधानकार्यताम् ॥१६ २२ देशे दशे ........ ........... रूपेत: पुण्याकलायत् १७ २३ अत्युच्चयि .... .. . . विशोपकद्वयं ॥१८॥धाभा २४ .. 'पद्या ...... ....... 'कुमानां कृता स्थितिः ॥१९॥ २५ निर्माय ........... ............"नंदनः स्वयमापते ॥२०॥ २६ .. 'ज्वलय ...... ...........गर्गलाग्राम देवयोरनयोरदात् ॥२१ २७ .. प्रतिष्ठि........
..... : 'यातं प्रमुषयोगयुक् ।।२२॥ २८ निषेविता ..........
''"'"|२३|प्रासा २९ दद्विजः .......
"..... बभूव ध्रुवं ॥२४॥श्रीद्विक्रम ३. संवदंतर......
............... दिने नंदा..... "नृप'.... 'प्रिता... ३१ ......
............. प्रशस्ति मितां ॥२५|| ३२ शकतो........ ...................... मंगलं माश्री।। ३३ बलभी............................... कीकाकेन समुत्कीर्णा सूत्रधारस्य सुनुना॥२६॥ ३४ बलभीसेवन ८५० श्रीसिंहसंवत् ६०वर्षेसूत्र आलादित्यसुतकीकाकेनोत्कीर्णा ॥ ॥ ॥
TRANSLATION. Vay there be welfare and prosperity. May that Sankara, who killed Káma. deva, Tripûrîsura, and Andhakasura with arrows like Vishtiu, and a trisant; and who interrupted the yajna of (Daksha Prajapati) satisfy you with wealth and food.
Once there flourished at Anahilpura king Mulraja who made prosperous the Chaulakya dynasty. (Then came) the two kings, Bhimil, the lord of the earth and the king Karna. From him was the king Jayasinhadeva. * * * His son was Kumarpala, who was like the lord of Lakshmi incarnate.
After this the insoption is much defaccd and it is impossible to make it out properly, but from what can be read it appears to the following effect:
IIe built a Sivalaya at Anandanagar (Vadanagar). There was a minister nained Dhavala, who was like Medhâtithi Rishi and who was an inhabitant of the splendid Anahilapurapatana, which was like Dharapuri. Ile had two children who were very scar to him. Their mother was innocent. She built two temples and made a gift of a village for the maintenance of the two) gods (therein), in the Vallabhi year 850 and Simba year 60. .
This inscription was engraved by Kikaka son of Sutradkára - Âláditya an inhabitant of Vallabhi,
L.
*
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #269

186
SOLANKI DYNASTY,
rv. Stone-Inscription in the temple of Bhadrakali at Prabhds Patans of the time of
King Kumarapala. Doted Valabhi Samval 850,
Prabhâsapájana, also called Somanathapatana on account of the celebrated temple of Somanatha, is a small town under Junagadh on the sonth-west coast of Kathiavad. There is a temple dedicated to the goddess Bhadrakali in this town, in which this stone is to be found to the right of the entrance-door. It is a large black stone measuring 28 ini. by 18 in. on its surface, and has fifty-four closely cut lines. The lower part of the stone has crumbled down and has destroyed a part of the inscription. The letters are not deep cut, and this makes it a difficult task to get a good copy of it. It mentions the building and repairing of several temples of Siya and Ambika as well as the digging of a Vdo, and grants of lands to learned Brålmanas by king Kumarapala through the influence of his religious preceptor Bhava Brihaspati. It bears the year 850 of the Vala. bhi era, corresponding to A. D. 1169. The composition is in Sanskrit verse and the character Devanagari.
TRANSLITERATION. १ उनमः शिवाय येनाहं भवतः सहे सुरधुनीमंतजंटानामतः कणे लालयसि क्रमेण कितवोत्संगेपि तांघास्यसि
इत्यद्रेः सुतया सकोप २ (मुखयोक्तांवोचदायें भ्रवाषेय गुरुगंडकीतिरिति वः सोव्याद्भवानीप्रियः १ श्रीविनराजविजयस्व नमोऽस्तु
.. तुभ्यं वाग्देवते त्यज नवोक्तिवि ३ धिं यतोह जिले समुल्लस सखि प्रकरोमि यावत् सर्वेश्वरप्रवरगंडगुणप्रशस्ति २ सोमः सोस्तु जयी समरां
गदहनो ये निर्मल निर्ममे गौर्याः शाप ४ (बलेन वै) कृतयुगे दृश्यत्वमोपेयुषां प्रादात्याशुपतार्यसाधुसधियां यः स्थानमेतत्स्वयं कृत्वा स्वामय पद्धति
शशिभूतो देवस्य तस्याश्चया ५ ३कलौ किंचिद्यतिक्रान्ते स्थानक वीक्ष्य विप्लुतं तदुद्धारकृते शंभुनैदीश्वरमथादिशत् ४ । अस्ति श्रीमति
कान्यकुन्जविषये शराणसीविश्रु ६ (ता) पुर्यस्यामाधिदेवताकुलग्रह धर्मस्य मोक्षस्य च तस्मामीश्वरशासनाद्विजपते,हे स्वजन्मगृहं चक्रे पाशुप
तकृतं च विदधे नंदीश्वरः ७ (सर्ववि)त् ५ तीर्थयात्राविधानाय भूभुजां दीक्षणाय च स्थानानां रक्षणार्थाय निर्ययौ स तपोनिधिः । श्रीम
भाषबृहस्पतिः समभव ८ (सवि) विश्वाचितो नानातीर्थकरोपमानपदवीमासान धारा पुरी संप्राप्तो नकुलीशसन्निभतनुः संपूजितस्ता
पसैः कंदर्यप्रतिमम १ (शास्त्र)मखिलस्वीयागमोद्घाटनं ७ यद्यमालवकान्यकुजविषयेऽवत्यां सुतप्तं तपो नीता शिष्यपदं प्रमारपतयः सम्याठाः पालिता
१ आठपेयुर्चा
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #270

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
187
१० प्रीतः श्रीजयसिंहदेव नृपतित्वमात्यंतिक तेनैवास्य जगत्त्रयोपरिलसत्यवापि धीभूमि संसारावतरस्य
कारण
११ मसौ संस्मारितः शंभुना स्थानोद्धारनिबंधनं प्रति मर्ति चक्रे पवित्राशयः तस्मिन्नेव दिने कृतांजलिपुटः श्रीसिद्धराजः स्वयं चक्रे
१२ मुष्य महत्तरत्वमसमंचार्यत्वमत्यादरात् ९ तस्मिन्नाकमुपेयुषि क्षितिपतौ तेजोविशेषोदयी श्रीमद्वीरकुमारपालन १२ पतिस्तद्वाव्यसिहासने आचक्राम हरित्यचिलमहिमा बलादधाराधिपः श्रीमनल भूपकुनरशिरः संचारपंचाननः १० एवं
१४ राज्यमनाविति श्रचीरसिंहासने श्रीमद्वीरकुमारपालरपती त्रैलोक्यकल्पदुमे गंडी भावस्पतिः स्मररिपो
१५ देवालयं जीर्णे भूपतिमाह देवसदनं प्रोद्धर्तुमेतद्वचः ११ आदेशात् स्मरशासनस्य सुबुहत्प्रासादनिष्पादकं चातुर्जातकसंमतं स्थिर
१६ श्री नरपतिः सर्वेश्वरं च तं च सुगोत्रमण्डलतया स्मार्ट परित्रीतळे १२ दत्वालंकरणं क
१७ रेण तु गले व्यालम् मुक्या प्रणयात उत्तममहत्तमं निगतमामुच्छिय मुद्रामदात् स्थानं भन्य १८ पुराणपद्धतियुतं निस्तन्त्रभक्तव्ययं १३ प्रासादं यदकारयत् स्मररिपोः कैलासशैलोपमं भूपालस्तदतीव हर्षमगमत् प्रोवाच वेदं वचः श्री
१९ मतं महामतिप्रति मया गंडत्वमेतत्तव प्रत्त संप्रतिपुत्रपौत्रसहितायाम्चंद्रतारारुणं १४ सौवर्ण सोमराजो रजतमयमथो रावणोदार
२० वीर्यः कृष्णश्री भीमदेवी रुचिरतरमहामाचभी रत्नकूटं तं कालाज्वीगंमेष क्षितिपतितिलको मेरु चकार प्रासादं सप्रभावः सकल
२१ गुणानिधेर्गेडसर्वेश्वरस्प १५ पारनेरमण्डलक्षितिजा संतोषष्टात्मना दत्तो ब्रह्मपुरीति नामविदितो ग्रामः धोदकः कृत्वा
त्वत्पुत्रेस्तदनुनतः कुलवैः संभूयतां खेळया १६ उबूल
२१ तिसमो गण्डी नामून भविता पर १७ बहुकुमतिगंडे द्रव्यलोभाभिभूतैर्नृपकुखनिवदेनशितं स्थानमेतत् रूपादे तु गुरुगंनो दंत
२४ कोटीस्थित धरणिवराहस्पर्द्धया लीलयैव १८ के के नैव विडंबिता नरपतेरमे विपक्षत्रजाः केषां नैव मुखं कृतं समलिनं केषां न दप्प हतः
२२ (ख)शासनाबी श्रीमण्डली
स्थानकं यस्मारकृत सोमव्यवस्था ब्रहस्प
२५ नातं पदं हटतया दत्वा पदं मस्तके के पानेन विरोधिनो न बलिना भिक्षावतं प्राहिता १९ सस्थामभिरि बहुमु
२६ नियमित यदि नाभविष्यत् नूनं तदंतरखिलं सुतं यशोभिडभाण्डकमणु स्फुटमस्फुटिष्यत् २० प छया शतमखो धत्ते सहस्रं
२७ दृशां असीमगुणस्तुतौ कृतानियो धातुभता मन्माहात्म्यमराजलेति वसुधा क्षेत्राचले कीलिता पत्कीतिर्न भूवि प्रमास्यति ततो नूने त्रिलोकी कृता
२८ २१ उत्ययो न साह्याभ्यंतरस्थिताः चातकलोकेभ्यः संप्रदत्ता यशोदा २२ स्वमर्यादा विनिमीय स्थानकोद्धा
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #271

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
यो देवस्य दक्षिणे भागे उत्तरल्यां तथा विधि विधान विज पुरं २४ गौ
३० र्वा भीमेश्वराय तथा देवकपद सिद्धेश्वरादिदेवानां यो फलाम् दधी २५ शालां च प
188
२९रहे पंचशतीमा
सरस्वत्याश्च कूपिकां महानसव
२६ कपर्दिनः पुरोभागे स्तंभां पालिकां गा देवख मंडुकासनमेव च २७ पापमोचनदेवा प्रासाद जी
३२ पुरुषांचके नय सोपानमेव च २८ पु ना कियत बहुशो मारुणानां महागृहा विष्णुपूजनवृत्तीनां यः प्रोद्वारमचीकरत् २९
२२ नवीननगरस्यतिः सोमनाथस्य वाच्याने निर्मितेवाविया ३० नाकृतापिय
३१ भुसुनापना
ममला स्फारप्रमाणामृतप्रख्या स्वादुजला
२४ सरकारकोलारले भ्रम्परितरारपाटा मुक्तधाराशी पतिं पयोनिनामामोनिधि लक्ष्यते ३१ शशि
३५ भूषणदेव
मंदिकां सन्निधिस्थित यो नवीनां पुनके स्वभेोराशिलिप्सया ३२ सूर्याचंद्रमो
प्रतिपदं येनाश्रिताः साधवः सर्वज्ञाः प
२६ रिपूजिता जिवदानैः समस्तैरपि
च पतितम्या दानकमैन म परितोषिता
गुणनिधिः क (स्तत्समोन्यः पुमान् ३३ )
२७ भक्तिः स्मरतिः परमात्मा श्रदातव्यमिता च परोपकारे शांती मतिः सुचरितेषु कृतिश्व यस्य विश्वमरेऽपि मुतिः सुताय २४
३८ एतस्याभवदिसुंदरमुखी पत्नी प्रसिद्धान्वया गौरीव त्रिपुरद्विषो विजयिनी लक्ष्मीर्मुरारेवि श्रीगंगेव सरस्वतीच यमुनेवेगिराया
२९ सोमू महादेवीतिया विश्रुता ३५ व नवकोतिर बाहुः शिरीपावली " ४० नायः कुंदमंदरोधकुसुमायुधा पोलस्थली वयान्यानि विरचितं वपुः ३६
४१ सिद्धा
दारयतमेनास्य पुत्रोपमानाः आचरतेाममपदपरादिनामा तो जादि प
******....
...(अ)
४२ (यः) सोमेश्वर इति कृती भास्करपरोभूदेते रामादिभिरुपतिः सत्यसायुक्ताः निः ४३ द्रवविनिहिता चाहवः श्रीमुरारेः ३८ धन्या सा जननी नूनं स पिता विश्वशेखरं यावज्जी... ४४ दोपरि लुठल्पानीयबिंदूपमा लक्ष्मीः संभृतवाजिचामरगजावियुद्धि लासस्य आ ४५ मा कीर्तिः परं संचिता ४० सनाथ शिविंदधीचिरया सीमा ४६ युधिष्ठिरः क्षितिपतिः किं वा बहु बम इत्येते ऽभिधया बृहस्पतितया सर्वेपि ... ४७ कुमारपालस्य भागिनेयो महाबलः ४२ प्रेमदेव्यास्तनयो भोज
(बग)
४८ नाथपूर्ण छपणे कारितो मंरावेन तेन प्रीतिमना
४९ यथाक्रमं ४५ हिरण्यतटिनीतीरे पापमोचनसन्निधौ गंडत्रि
५० (ददी) तस्मै माहेश्वरनृपाणी: ४७ शासनीकृत्य ददता ग्राम५१. (वंश) भवैः पुत्रपौत्रकैः भोक्तव्यं प्रमदाभिश्च यावचंद्रा ५२ (ड) प्रशस्ति चकार यः शीघ्रकविः सुकाव्यैः ५० ५२ (५१)ने लिखिता रुद्रमुरिणा ५४ बलभी संवत ८५० आषा
Aho! Shrutgyanam
श्रीसोम

Page #272

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
189
TRANSLATION.
1. Bow to Siva. May Sapkara the beloved of Bhavani protect you, who when thus addressed by his consort with anger. "Because I allow the presence of Ganga in your Jata, you O cheat! cause her to play on your ears and by degrees you have brought her into your lap," said oh! best of women! this the fame of Guru Ganda, is only as an ornament of my eyebrows.
2. May Vighnarija (i. e. Ganapati) be victorious, I bow to you; may you Sarasvati favour me with the power of fresh diction that my tongue may flow on -as long as I work at the eulogy of the virtues of the good Gayda
3. May the moon be vietorious, who has been purified by Sankara, the consumer of the body of Kâmadeva; and who at the command of that God who bears lfer (the moon) on his crest having herself propagated this creed, gave it to the intelligent followers of the Pasupata doctrine who had disappeared in the Satyuga by the curse of Pârvati.
When some part of the Kaliyuga had elapsed Sankara seeing the temple in a delapidated state ordered Napdisvara to repair it.
5. The omniscient Nandisvara took birth by the order of Siva in the house of the best of Brahmayas in the city of Variasi in the beautiful country of KɅnyakubja where the gods reside and which is famous for its being the abode of Dharma (religion) and Moksha (final emencipation) and observed the vow of Pasupati.
6. He the treasure of penances, set out to make pilgrimages, to intiate kings and to protect the places (of Pasupati).
7. Bhava Brihaspati, who was very learned, who was worshipped by the whole world, who had attained the title of being the Upamana (model, standard) of those who make various pilgrimages, whose body was like Nakulisa, who was worshipped by ascetics, who was like Kamadeva, and who was as it were all the Sitras put together elucidating his own Agama,--he who was such went to Dharapuri.
8. The intellect of Bhava Brihaspati appears most brilliant in all the three worlds by the austerities he performed in the countries of Maiva and Kanyakubja, and at Ujena, by his making the Paramars his disciples and well preserving the Mathas and by his acquiring the brotherly regard of Jayasimhadevaraja much pleased with him.
9. The day on which Bhava Brihaspati, the holy-minded, being reminded by Sambhu of the reason of his taking birth in this world, thought of repairing the temple, Siddharkja gave him the greatest honour as a preceptor with folded hands and performed his service with great devotion.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #273

190
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
10. When that king went to heaven, Kumkrapklarājà, splendid on account of his peculiar valour, ascended the throne, -Le who was of unimaginable prowess, who was the lord of Ballâladeśa and Dharanagari, and who was a lion prowling on the heads of elephant-like kings of the wealthy city of Jángala.
11. When the fortunate Kumirapálaráją, who was like a Kalpa-tree in the three worlds, was thus constantly reigning on the beautiful and successful throne, Ganda Bhava Byihaspati secing the temple of Siva in a ruined state said to the king to repair the temple of the god.
12. That Kumarapala made the fortunate Bhava Bșihaspati-who caused to be built the great temple by the order of Sankara, who was respected by the four Varnas (castes), who was steadly-minded and who was born in the Gårgeya family --famous on the face of the earth as Gande vara, lord of all, on account of his being of the best Gotramandala.
13. Hc (Kumarapala) adorned him with ornaments with his own hands, put a necklace of pearls on his neck, besmeared his two feet with Chandana, lowed down his head before him with reverence, gave him his own ring setting aside his greatness and made a gift of the place where the good old creed was followed and where food was daily distributed.
14. The king was much delighted to see the temple of Sankara made like the Mount Kailasa and said thus to the most intelligent blessed Gaņda I now bestow this appellation of Ganda on you with your sons and grandsons till the moon, the stars and the sun endure.'
15. The temple of Ganda, tlie lord of all and the treasure of virtues, was caused to be made of gold by Somarája, of silver by Krishna equal in valour to Ravana, and of large fine stones with numbers of gems set in them by Sri Bhimadeva; the same being dilapidated by time was repaired and called Meru by the best and most glorious of kings.
16. Afterwards the king of Gujaratadesa, wbo was greatly satisfied, gave a village by name Brahmapuri, with its trees and water and all, in the presence of the wholc assembly, with an order inscribed on three copper-plates, to be enjoyed without any disturbance by the sons, grandsons, and descendants of his family.
17. Because this Ganda, who is like Bribaspati rebuilt the temple by the support (management) of Soma, (it is clear) there has not been ever such a man, nor will there be in future.
18. This building which was destroyed by the bad ministers of kings, who were Ganda (mad) with evil genius, and were blind with avarice, is now repaired
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #274

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
191 by Guru Ganda, in mere sport, as if to vie with the great Boar (i.e. Vishyu in the incarnation of Varaha) who uplifted the earth on its tusks.
19. By him the powerful, what opponents were left unconquered in presence of the king? Whose faces were left unsullied ? Whose pride was not humbled? Whose position was not forcibly shakep, by planting his foot on their heads and what opponents were not turned beggars ?
20. If this small pot of the Universe, lead not been well pressed on the out-side by his good merits, it would have surely burst from within through his great glory contained in it.
21. Verily, Indra desiring to see his beauty assumes one thousand eyes; Brahma is obliged to bear four mouths being intent upon praising his immea. surable virtues; the earth being shaken by the weight of his grcatness is kept in position by mountains and, in sooth, the three worlds seem to be created to hold his fame which the earth could not contain.
22. He desirous of acquiring glory renovated the four outward and four inward duties of the four Varnos and allotted one to each.
23. For the proper repair of the temple, having fixed a limit, he worshipped five hundred and five good men.
24, lle cxtended the town by building a strong fortress on the north and the south of the god (temple).
25. He placed gold-pinnacles (lit. jars) on the temple of) Gaüri; Bhimeśvara, Kapardi (Siya), Siddbesvara and other divinities.
26. He made a court-room for the kings to assemble. For getting pure water for kitchen and bath he made a Vapi of Sarasvati.
27. He made a room in front of the (temple of) Sankara supported on begutiful strong pillars and a seat of Siva in the form of a frog having a silver water-course.
28. He repaired the temple of the god Påpamochana, erected three statues of men* there, and caused to be built a flight of steps in the river.
29. He built very large houses for Brahmarag and helped up the worship of Vishnu.
30. In the new town on the way to Somanåtha be made two Vápis and there established another Chandika.
31. This Vapi, which was caused to be made by Ganda is pure, is of large dimensions, has sweet water and is named Amrita. This Vapi, whose water is
• Cap it be, equal in height to three men ?
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #275

192
SOALNKI DYNASTY.
being drunk by hundreds of brass-buckets, which make pleasant rippling sound, seerns to laugh at the ocean though its water was drunk by the suge Agastya, born from a Kumbha (an earthen water jar).
32 le desirous as he was of acquiring religious merits, renewed the Chandikâ near the God Siva, who is adorned loy the moon.
33. What person can rival this treasure of virtues, who on (the days of) the Solar and lunar eclipses worshipped at every step learned and meritorious Brahmaras who came to him, after giving them all kinds of) gifts, and who pleased also the earth by making regular gifts, well-knowo on the surface of the earth, on the five holidays.
34. He is devoted to the enemy of Kunadeva (Sankara), takes delight in the knowledge of Bramha, has faith in the Srutis, is very fond of charity, is of a forbearing nature, conducts (himself properly and prays to Sankara for eternal bliss.
35. His wife, well-known in this world by the name of Maladevi, had her face beautiful like the moon, was of a well-known family, was like Parvati to Sankara the enemy of the demon Tripura, and glorious Lakshuni to Vishnu and was born of Sodhal, equalling in fame, speech and beauty the Ganges,* Sarasvati and Yamuna respectively.
36. Her form was like the flower of Champd; her arms were like a chariot of Love; her eyes were like a row of Sirish flowers; *
* * * ber smile was like the flower of Mogrd and her temples were like the full blown flowers of Lodhra; so it appeared that) her body was made by the artist, Kamadeva, with beauties of all seasons.
37-38. He, who was like Dasarathia * * * * * * * had for his sons four Siddhas (adepts) like his (Dasaratha's) four sons; the first of whom was called Aparaditya; next (to him) was Ratniditya ; * * * * * * tlie third was called Someśvar who was well-versed in all things; and the fourth was Bhaskara. They were as true and fraternally devoted to one another as Rama, &c. * * * * * * the Izands of (Visbru) Sri Murari dipped in juice * * * * *
39.40. Fortunate indeed is the mother and also the father who is like a pinnacle of the world; he till the end of his life and * * * * * Lakshmi (wealth), which is like drops of water rolling on Icavce and which abounds in horses, chauries, and clephants * # of the flash of lightening * * * * * he, who was meritorious, acquired great fame.
OUI
o 1. c. Her famo Was bright like the Ganges, &c.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #276

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
193 41-42. Now he was the king Sibi or the sage Dadbichi in the quality of goodness and was like Râvata in issuing strict orders * * * * * * * * was like king Yudhish shira, * * * what more can we say? He was like Brihaspati. All of them............. ..........the sister's son of Kumarapallit, very strong *
43-45. Bhoja, son of Premalladevi * * * * * * * * * * * * * * as Gandaraja officiated at the worship of Somanatha at the time of the eclipse of the moon, he was highly pleased * * * * * * * respectively.
46-47. Ganda * * * * * * * near PÅpamochana on the bank of the river Hiranyå gave * * * * * * him. who was in advance of all the great lords, the kings.
48-50. He who gave a village by a deed of gift with order............ .........to be enjoyed by sons, grandsons, and women born in the family as long as the sun and the moon (endure).................................. The Shighrakavi composed this eulogy of Ganda's qualifications.
51. ........................................ Rudrasuri son of Lakshmidhara wrote this................
.............. Vallabhai Samvat 850, Ashå (dha) .......
Copper-plate grant of Raja Bhimadeva I of Anahilapura. Dated Vikrama
Samvat 1086.
There are two plates of this grant as it is generally to be found in Valabhi grants, measuring 8} in. by 6 in. They were received from Radhanapur, the principal place of a small Mahomedan principality of the same name in the Palanpur Agency to the north-west of Ahmedabad. The plates are written on one side only having twelve and ten lines and a half of Sanskrit prose in Devapågari characters. They are in a good state of preservation. They mention the grant of a village named Masur situated in the Kutch district to a Brahmara named Bhattârka Ajapála son of Acharya Mangala Siva by king Bhimadeva Solanki of Gujarat on the sacred day of the full-moon day of the month of Kârtika in the year Sarpvat 1086, A.D. 1029. It mentions the boundaries of the village as well as the religious merits of such a grant and the demerits of depriving any person of it.
Makabala may be the name of the sister'a son of king Kumârspála, L. 25.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #277

194
SOLANKI DYNASTY,
TRANSLITERATION.
PLATE 1. १ विक्रम संवत् १०८६ कार्तिक शुदि १४ अद्येह श्रीमदणहिल २ पाटके समस्तराजावलीविराजितमहाराजाधिराजश्रीभी ३ मदेवः स्वभुज्यमानकच्छमंडलांतःपातिषडहडिकाद्वादश ४ के मसूरमामे समस्तराजपुरुषान् ब्राहाणोत्तरांस्तन्निवा ५ सिजनपदांश्च बोधयत्यस्तु वः संविदितं यथा अद्यकातिहै कीपर्वणि भगवंतं भवानीपतिमभ्यर्च्य कच्छमंडलमध्यष७ तिनवणीसकस्थानविनिर्गताय आचार्यमंगलशिवसुता ८ य भट्टारकआजपालाय सहिरण्यभामः सदंडदसा(शा)पराध: ९ सर्वादायसमेत उपरिलिखितमसूरग्रामः शासनेनोद१. कपर्वमस्माभिः दत्तो यस्य पूर्वस्यां दिशिघडहडिकापा११ मो दावमास्य, पंकयिकायामः पाश्रमायां धरवडिकाग्राम१२ उत्तरस्यां डाऊरिकाग्राम इति चतुराघाटोप
PLATE 10 १ लक्षितं मसरमामं मत्वा तन्निवासिभियधा दीय २ मानभागभागादि सई संबंदा आशाश्रवण ३ विधेयैर्भूत्वा()त्वाऽस्मै आजपालाय समुपनेतन्यं सामा ४ न्यं चैतत्पुण्यफल बुध्वाऽस्मद्वंशजैरापि भाविभो ५ क(क्त)भिरस्म(त् प्रदत्तधर्मदायोयमनुमंतव्यः पाल ६ नीयश्च उक्तंच भगवता व्यासेन षष्टि(ष्टी)वर्षसहस्राणि ७ स्वर्जे (ग) तिष्टति भूमिदः आच्छेत्ता चानुमंता च तान्येव ८ वनरकं बसेत् लिखितमिदं कायस्छ(स्थ)कांचनसुते(न) ९ वटेश्वरेण दूतकोऽत्र महासन्धिविग्राहकश्रीचंड१. शर्मा इति मंगलं महाश्रीः श्रीभीमदेवस्यु(स्य भीम)दे (वे) ११ स्वरजीस्थापी(पितः
TRANSLATION, To-day on the 14th of Kartika Suklapaksha in the year of Vikrama Samvat 1086 Mabârâjadhiraja Sri Bhimadeva, adorned with the attendance of all the kings at the beautiful Anahilapatana, orders all his subjects and royal personages together with the Brahmanas, at the village of Masura, one of the twelve villages of Gadabadi, &c., situated in his own territory of Kachchha Mandala, that they should bear in mind that the above-mentioned village of Masura with its cash revenues, fines and revenues arising from the commission of ten kinds of crimes has been granted by me with a right of perpetual enjoyment and with due Sankalpa after worshipping god Siva on this day, the full moon day of
together Galabadi, &o- mind that the above from the top
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #278

جمین
هم
متاثر کن بات الفلاحية
انتشارات را
در ادامه دارد
ایران در این کار را
ا د امه دارد
Ahol Shrutgyanam
ا نت بم
را
في
ایجان
و
.
از تیم بارسلونا این کارخانه ای را برای
مها
PLATE XL
(137' '.1 2. . COPTER-PLATA CRAST ON RAJA BHIMADEVA I. OT ASAHIL ALLRA DATED VIKRLJASA
.IT IS.

Page #279

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #280

COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF RAJA BHIMADEVAI. OPANAHILAPURA. DATED VIKRAMA SAMVAT 1086. (KDCOND PLATE.)
PLATE XLI.
सदाभादरा व
बिके यातितमिति शादी का टरबाडा गाव का समय समजत नाही लाक का
माता का नया नाजारीपक लिया ।
Ahol Shrutgyanam
जात नानाजधानारमा
साROWER
.
.
.
....
Y
मालमता कोली जादवसा
.
P.
SAMPA
AH
50.
M
ATA

Page #281

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #282

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
195
Kartika to Bhattarka Ájapala son of Acharya Mangaladiva, who has immigrated from the place called Navapisaka in Kachebhamandala. The four well-known boundaries of the village of Masura are the villages of Gadahadi to the cast, Pankaiji to the south, Dharavadi to the west, and Dahuri to the north. Accor dingly the inhabitants of the place should promptly obey the orders of Âjapila and always send him the usual portion and enjoyments, &c. Our descendants and future landholders shall observe and maintain this religions grant believing it to be equally beneficial to all. Bhagavin Vyasa says "a person making a grant of land enjoys heaven for sixty thousand years; (while) he who resumes such land or supports such resumption lives in Naraka (hell) for the same period."
Composed by Vatesvara son of Kayastha Kanchana. The instructor of this grant is Sri Chanda, the negotiator. Thus may there he blessings and great wealth. Sri Bhimadeva's (grant).
VI.
Stone-Inseription at the Mota Duredj& or the grand gate at Prabhdeapitana, of the time of King Bhimadees II. Dated Samvat 1273.
Prabhisapatana is a stuall town under the Junagadh State on the south-west coast of Saurashtra, where there is the celebrated temple of Somanâtha. In the town-wall of this place and near the gate this stone is found. It has a square surface measuring 20 in. by 20 in. and contains forty-seven lines of Sanskrit verse in Devanagari character. It mentions the building of two temples at Pitans dedicated to gods Vishon and Siva respectively by Sridhara, a minister of Raja Bhimadeva of Gujarat,-whose geneology it gives together with that of his minister, for the religious merits of his mother Rohini and his father Valla who was a great favourite of king Kumarapala The date of the inscription is Vikrama Samvat 1273; A. D. 1217.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ ( ॐनमः शिवाय मनोमयादिरूप्येत तत्समालानं उपास्महे परं व
पंचकृत्यैककारणम् ॥ १ वियद्वायुर्वन्हिर्जलमवनिरिंदु दिनकरचिदाधारश्चेति त्रिभुवनमिदं यन्मयमभूत् । स वः श्रेयो देया
२ (परमसुरनाथ सुरनदीप विभ्राणः शिरसि गिरिजापविषयं ॥ २ पुष्णा सुरदभ्रविभ्रमभृतः pure waà jenigenitafa: saftar annuario: a admuser aga—
३. (टे सौ) जन्यविनासमुदारिद्यदुमदावपावकाशिखाकारानिशं वः श्रियं ॥ ३ ॥ श्रीसोमनाथायतनस्य रेखा
मेरा लिभांति अनन्यसाधारणशोममेव परं प्रारिति सर्पती ॥ ४ महदनकर्ज
भवन
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #283

196
४ (स्वास)भुपानिधानभिः सकलसंपदा
सैरिणः संमतं तदेतदविदुः सहविनाशनको पुरा क रचितं पुरं जया वारसी ॥ ५ अस्ति स्वस्तिमदंबुजासननिभैरध्यासितं यन्नामधूमस्यामलिता ५) स्थानीकेलिः अत्य द्विजपुंगवा नगरायुडामणिः प्रादादष्टान्वयापरचतुः
पण्ड स्पीष्टपैच यत् ॥ ६ सदस्यास्पदमनंतु गोनं ख्यातं नाम वस्नाकुलं यत् ऊया ६ (व) ग्रे देवयुस्तत्र जज्ञे देवत्वं यस्य सान्वर्थमासीत् ॥ ७ यदीयाशिर्वादैरमरपतिकाप्पण्यजनकं भुनक्ति स्मा स्वायतनिहरिपुरा चिरतरे ( नं)। निहत्य क्ष्मापालानमाहिलपुरे मूलपति प्रभुत्वं तत्पुत्रेष्वकृत सुतास ८ गंगाप्रपाह
७ प्रतिमा बभ्रुवुस्तस्यात्मजा माधवलुलभाभाः तेमुलराजेन पुरस्कृताश्च भगीरथेनैव यशावतंसाः ॥ ९ वापीकूपतडागकुडिममठप्रासादसत्रालयान् सौवर्णवतारणापपुरपामप्रपामंडपान् ॥ कितिकृत
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
प्रदानरप
८तिः श्रीमुखराजमभिस्तेरास निमेापपद चौलुक्यचूडामणिः ॥ १० यात्रा तुरंगमोदुरभू (ष्ण) क्षमामंडलोदच्छदिगंतरा आशाकुंजरकर्णकोठरीरघु
९ पानमिदानः पहचानः चितिभरण भ्राम च ११ तस्मिन् भुजिनामापकसभामध्यासिते भूपतिः प्रत्यार्थक्षितिपालशैल कुलिश मुंडरायो भवत् मीया ग्रामवरं ददौ निपितुर्नित्रा १० वन्देश्वरं यः श्रीमाधवनामकृति तस्मै महामंत्रिणे । १२ यस्यो लुंगरंगतांडव भवः पांशुरकर: सैनिकःस्पः सीमासु मरुद्रणाभयमागमप्रकारोऽभवत् । शक्रेणासुरगोष्टिकप्रशमनं दृष्ट्राऽविश चतवेभिरे ॥ १३ तस्यात्मजस्तदनुदलभराजनामा पस्वारिराज मकरध्वज कराया। पृथ्वीं बार परिपंथिशिरः किरीटरकतिरितशी गितभद्रपीठः । १४ तदनु तदनु १२ जोऽभूद्वल्लभो भूर्भुवः स्वस्त्रितयपठित्तकीर्तिमूर्तिमद्विक्रमश्रीः। यदरिनृपपुरेषु स्थूलमुक्ताफलांका मृगपतिपदपंकिर्लक्ष्यते चलरेषु ॥ १५ starप्रतापप्र वितनि
११ ना निःशंक निदधे
चंद्रकांते
णे ।
*********
...
१२ खिलारातिराजन्यसैन्यः । यस्मिन्देवांगना मितिरपरीरंमभाजि क्षितीशे कर्णः कीर्णा (कर्णोनिया) भियातिर्भुवमभृतभुजे भोगिभृन्मस ( स ) रेण ॥। १६ तस्मिन्नसह्यभुवनानि जय..
रमूज्जयसिंहदेवः । यस्य क्षपाक
१४ (२) मूर्ति कीर्ति नरिनविनटांगनेव ॥ १७ पानी कृत्य जयभयं क्षितिमुवामन समग्र महीमेपछि विदधता वीरेण विश्मा रता) रितः । वेनारातिनृपा रणि
*******
वृदाभिर्भृशं संधुक्ष्य क्ष
१५ मिनिममुपः प्रतापनः ।। १८ स्मित्वमनुमते त्रैलोक्यरक्षाचमविक्रमांकः | लोक कं गैरात्मगुणैरलंभ्यः कुमारपाल प्रवभूष भूपः ॥ १९ यदरिनृपपुरेषु व्यामविषायातप्रमरपटुकी १६ लालीदिकः प्रतापः कथयति पनपेनस्फारलालला जलनिधिलमचाप्युपविष्णु प्रकामं ॥ २० आसंप्राणिक चमन् बभाराऽजयदेवसूपः । उच्छारयन् भूताना
१७ नैनधर्मवृक्षान् ॥ २१ यत्सराजलमग्ननानानृपैद्रविक्रांतियशप्रशस्तिः । बभ्राज तत्पुष्करमालिकेव श्रीमूलराजस्तदनूदियाय || २२ तस्यानुजन्माजयात क्षितीशः श्रीभीमदेवः प्राथतप्रतापः । अ
१८ कारे सोमेश्वरमंडपोऽयं येनाप्रमेव ध्वनिनामधेयः ॥ २३ लुलात्मनः समजनिष्ट विशिष्टमान्यो भामाख्यासुभग्रभीमनृपस्य मित्रं । लुलाख (ख्य था त भवजीवनपूर्णकुंभ: श्री भीमभूपतिसभावपूर्णचंद्रः ॥
१९ ॥ २४ तस्याऽभवद्भुवनमंडलमंडनाय शोभाभिः प्रियसुहृज्जयसिंहनाः । अस्यात्मजः सचिवतामभिगम्य
बल्लूः सन्मानयामास कुमारपालं ॥ २५ अथोपयेने दयितां च रोहिणीमामवेशः कम
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #284

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
197
...
........
..."
२० लामिवाच्युतः । अजायतास्यां कुलकरवाकरप्रबोधक: भीधरनामचंद्रमाः ॥ २६ धीरोदपूरपरिपांडरपू(१)
.. 'ग्यकीतिर्नीरोग एष पुरुघायुषमातनोति भूपालराजपरिनूतनमंत्रशक्तिः भीभीमभू - २१ पतिनियोगिजनकमान्यः ॥ २७ आशीःपरंपरा सेर्य याभूयते(नव्याभूदिव हरयते)। चौलुस्यवनाकुलयोरा.... कल्पप्रीतिरक्षता ॥ २८ कात्या चंद्रतितेजसा ...... . मुक्त्याचानपदात्मजत्यखि २२ लसंपत्या घनाध्यक्षति वृत्या सागरतिप्रभावविधिना नित्यं विरंचित्यसौ कीर्त्या रामति रूपसुंदरतया कंदप्पति
श्रीधरः॥२९ निःसीमसंपदुदयैकनिधानहेतुराकल्पमानजनतागुरुभिनिवरः सौजन्यनी '२३ रनिधिरुन्नतसत्वसामा जागति चास्य हृदये पुरुषः पुराणः ॥३० भीधरोऽपि न वैकुंठः सर्वोऽपि न नास्सि
वित् ।ईश्वरोऽपि न कामारिरिंद्रोऽपि न च कृत्रहा ॥३१ तस्याऽनिशं विषुधपादपकामधेनुमुख्याः स २४ मस्तजनवांछितदा भवंतु | कित्वस्य संत्यभयदानवशंवदत्वबिस्मेरवक्रविनयप्रमुखा विशेषाः॥३२ बालस्तु
हिनायते पिकततिः श्रीराजहंसायते कालिंदी जलदायते हरगलः क्षीरोदवेला २५ यते । शौरिः सीरघरायतेजनगिरिः प्रालेयशैलायते यत्की| सुपयस्यते क्षिति गवी राहुः शशांकायते ॥३३.
निर्माल्यं चंद्रदेवो रघुपतिरचितः सेतुबंध: प्रणाली क्षीरोदः पादशौचाम २६ तमचलपतिदेहसंवाहपंकः ।उच्छिष्टं पांचजन्यः सुरसरिदमलस्वेदतोयोदयश्रीरित्येवं यस्य कीर्ति स्वयमकृत
नुति सोमनाथेऽतिश्रद्धः ॥३४ (यत्कीतिनाशु) दयसी (सि) त्रिलोकीमालोक्य २७ संकीर्णनिवासमस्याः । वेधा विलक्ष्यस्तुतिमाततान तवास्ति नान्या सदृशीति नूनं ॥ ३५असो वीरो दांत:
_सुचरितपरिस्पंदसुमग .................. परिणवगिरां कोपि सुकृती ।। अमु पर्ने अ २८ न्मन्यखिलगुणविस्तारमधुरं । नुनाव स्वछंदं विमलमिव वास्मीकिरसकृत् ॥३६ यदीयगुणवर्णनभवणकोडको
च्छेदया....'कमल'...'वाशी...."लयता "भिगमान् । मनः किमिव रज्यतेऽ २९ नुचितवेदिभिर्वेधसस्तदस्य कविमानिभिने च चरित्रमुद्योत(स्य)ते।। ३७दिग्दंतावलकर्णतालविलसत्तरकुंभर
गांगणे यत्कोतिर्मदमत्त(वारवनितातुल्यं पदा)नृत्यति रोदःकंदरपूरण ३० प्रणयिनी निःशंकमात्मभरिभिदंती तमसां कुलं कलिमलप्रध्वंसबदोत्सवा ।। ३८ लोकालोकालवाला बलान
धिसलिला सिक्तमुक्ता वहती शंभोमविलीन्यखिलगुणमयै ३१ रंकुरैः कीर्तिवल्ली । यस्याः प्रालयभानुप्रविकचकुसुमोदारतारापरागैदिक्चकं व्यापयंती. जयति फणिपतियां
सुमूला जगत्यां ॥३९ (तस्यपल्यस्तु) सावित्रीलक्ष्मीसौभाग्यदेव्याल्याः ३२ इच्छाशानक्रियाख्यया यदीशस्य शक्तयः ॥४. तामि वनवंद्याभिः सेध्याभिरिववासरः। भीधरः शोभते
शश्वल्लोकव्याप्येकदीपकः ।। ४१ उत्तानमालवतमालवनायमानसेनागन ३३ प्रकरभंगुरितांबुदं यः । सूर्य स्थिरा(र) सपदि मंबवलन कृत्वा श्रीदेवपत्तनमपालयदात्मशमया ॥ ४२ प्रलय
जलधिवेलोलोलकल्लोललोल चरणधरणमात्रापातसपिष्टशैलं दलितधरणि ३४ चक्र बीरहम्मीरचक्र बहुतृणमकरोग्रः श्रीधरो दुर्गदर्पः-11 ४३ मातुः कैवल्यहेतोर्मुररिपुमवनं रोहिणी
स्वामीनाम्ना नुनं................ "मभितो मंदिरं केशवायः नाम्ना ता ३५ तस्य तच्छिवभवनमपि............"जयाख्यं धामश्रीमान्छवस्य प्रतिहतदुरितं कारितं भुरिशोभं ||४४
वल्लो दौवारिकोभुदरिगिरि'........................."दाकृष्यागुर्जरावानिवनिपुण २६ मनुनात्मालिगम्यं ॥ येनेद(नाय) श्रीधरीयो हरनगरपदे योजितस्त(तं तस्य नाम्ना प्रासादः भीधरेणाप्यय
मवनिजयः कारितः शंकरस्य ॥ ४५......................... पहतधनस्तोमाश्चमत्कारिण: ३७ किचिच्छीनएनायिकाभिरामतः फ्रीय कुषांतरागीर्वाणाधिपचापसादरमहारबस्फुरज्योतिषां । नैते मेरमहीधरः
शशिशामाकार.............॥४६ || द्विजोत्तमो भद्विषनिभाषः।
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #285

198
SOLANKI DYNASTY. ३८ समानदीर्घाः सगुणा:.........। .......................तारकामाहेश्वरव्याकरणोपमानाः ॥ ४७ आयोदया.........."
........... केपि मुधा धैोषिका इव ।। ३९ ॥४८ चित्तवृतिनग.........
........................."मुनयो यथा ॥ ४९ विभवा............................
...... 'भ्यवर्गाः सततविहित ४. धूपोद्भुतधाराभ्र........... ..... । .............. । .................. 'देते ।। ५० एए सुसिद्धाय
कथाश्रयाय मठं विधाय स्वपदेन वक्ता । .....
........... रज्जचेतः ॥ ५१ अथ के ४१ थमपि देवादागतः श्री (निवासी) ........
.......... श्रीधरेण । प्रतिनपतिमतं यः पंडितमन्यः ....."भिवजलधि............ | ५२
भुपाल कुलसनु ४२ रुः। जीमूतवाहन .............. .......... ........
......दधिपरि ......... 'सचियः सुधिः सद्विद्या..........'तोजित ................
पावनोयतिपति ४३ यस्याद्रि(त्रि)पूजाविधिः ..........
......... ......। ५४'दलद्रदरे प्रसरपरिणते ....................................
....... | .....'क्षणिकमतमहाव्याल ४४ सरंभासंधः । ............................."
दिविमलशिवमुनिम्माननीयो नवेंदुः ।। ५५ ... ......................"वीस्यचपादप ४५ झो अंगीकृता........................................। ......... प्रतिनिःशेषपार्षद्धिमू
णालषंडः भक्त्यास्य तुष्टः प्रतिपन्नदप्पो प्रशस्तिमेतामयमुद्दधार ।। ५६ याव ४६ द्विष्णोरररि................. 'यावद्वाणी विहरति विर्वक(क)पिंडातयलेता .........."विलयमखिलं गंड
यंतीयमस्य ।। ५८ एते. ................ 'वेनप्रासादाः ४७ सत्रिताः शभाः । लिखि............... ................ .................. " || ५९ श्रीमद्विक्रमनृपसंवत् १२७३वर्षे वैशाखशुदि ४शुक्रेनि:पादितमिति ।। शिवमस्तु॥ छ । मंगलं महाश्री।
'तदा
.
..
...
.
.
TRANSLATION. Bow to Siva. I worship that great essence which through mind and intelligence is the support oi the series of Taicas, idd which is the one canse of the five effects.
May Sankara the great lord of the gods be for your welfare ; who inheres in the three worlds consisting of ether, air, fire, water, the moon, the sun, and the source of conscionsness (soul) and who bears on his head the Ganges, the cause of Parvati's slight.
May the oblique glances of the Goddess Lakshmi mnixed as they are with the lustre of the Kaustubha Jewel shining on the breast of Krishna who hears the
Aho I Shrutyanam

Page #286

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
199
beauty of a bright cloud, ever nourish your Lakshmi (wealth)-glances which are sluggish oving to the heaviness caused by enjoyment, which give a peculiar beauty to the body and which are as it were the flames of great conflagrations to the forest of the trees of poverty.
The temple of Somanátha here is like a finger of the earth raised up to point out as it were that this city, the like of which does not exist, belongs to Sankara.
... This city, the lotus on the face of the earth, the ornament of the cities of the world, the trcasure-house of all kinds of wealth, the favourite (place) of Siva stands above all near the sea, being created by the moon in former ages, to free herself as it were from the insuffcrable pain of consumption.
This beneficent place is inhabited by Brahmi-like men who perform sacrifices with due ceremonies, has the earth and the sky about it dark with smoke constantly issuing (fron sacrifices) and is the play-ground of the three Vedas. God Siva, who has the halt-inoon on his crest thinking that the invaluable city is for the best of Brahmans, gave it to sixty-four best Brahmaras of eight families for his own satisfaction.
The Vastrákula Gotra, which is the best and is like the Dag (of all the gotras) of the Sandilya family, is well-known. There was one Devayu of this Gotra, spotless as cotton, who was significantly called a Daivajza (as he knew the past and future).
IIc by whose blessing Mularaja enjoyed for a long time his kingdom of Analilapura void of all foes, putting to slight even the reign of Indra-he after killing the Kings gave the sovereignty with all good deeds to their sons.
His three sons Madhava, Lūla, and Bhabhi were like the three streams of the Ganges. They, who were adorned with fame, were placed in front by Mularaja as (the streams) by Bhagiratha.
King Mularaja, who was the head jewel of the Chalilukyas, caused to be made, through these three who were like Ayrisa (?), vdpis, wells, ponds, kotariis, monastries, temples, Sadavrilas (places where alms are daily given,) golden flags, arches, shops, towns, villages, and Parabos (places where water is freely given,) thus acquiring fame, wealth, and virtue.
When he marched, the canopy of the heaven (on the licad) became one unifornz umbrella being covered to its ends in all directions, with dust raised from the carth reduced to powder by the hoofs of his horses, and the sound of the bcating of his drums piercing cyen the cave-like ears of the clephants of the quarters, as also their rock-like teinples, pierced through the row of fun (mountains and kings),
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #287

200
SOLANKI DYNASTY. When the king entered into the council of Indra, he was succeeded by Châmunda who was like a Vajra (thunder-bolt) to the mountain-like hostile kings.
He made gift of the village of Kandegvara to Madhava, his father's friend and great minister.
The dust raised by the prancing of the big horses of his army went up as far as the limits of heaven and served as a rampart which relieved the gods of their fear. Indra sceing that the demons are destroyed by this king confidently turned his mind, after a long time, with great delight to the breasts of Indraņi.
He was succeeded by his son Durlabharåja, who was such a great enemy of Kåmadeva that he was styled Sankara.
He whose foot-stool was reddened by the diamonds fixed in the crowns on the heads of his enemies, protected the carth.
He was succeeded by his younger brother Vallabha, whose fame was sung in the three worlds Bhur, Bhuvar and svara ; and who was a personification of the god of heroism. The streets of the cities of his royal foes are marked with the lines of the foot-steps of lions, strewn with pearls.
When this king, who was like an Indra on the face of the earth * * * * * * *; and who was as beautiful as the moon # * *
went to receive the warm embraces of the Devanganes, he was succeeded by Karrua, who by his continued bravery destroying the armies of all his enemies bore the carth in his hand, as if in rivalry of the great Sesa.
When the king went to heaven he was succeeded by Jayasimhadeva whose fame resembling the rays of the moon was dancing ever on the earth like a rope-dancer female.
He who got pogsession of the fortunes of victory over all the kings had brought the earth under one Chhatra and who was a brave king, extended the fire of his prowess resembling the flash of the great Vadavânala by * *
When he became the friend of Indra, he was succeeded by Rajá Kumârapala, possessed of valour, able to protect the three worlds, and intransgressible by his virtues, which were satisfactory to the people.
The fire of his valour emblazoned by the wind of the roar of tigers in the cities of his royal enemies spreading in all directions still causes the ocean to boil, whose waters are moviug and foaming with waves, being desirous as it were of coming out again.
When the king went to the court of Indra, Ajayadevarajå assured the throne, who rooted out the tree-like kings, his enemies, and planted the trees fo the Vedas.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #288

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
201
The praises of the brave deeds of many kings submerged in the water-like edge of his sword, looked as beautiful as a garland of lotuses on his breast. Ile was succeeded by Sri Mulanja.
His younger brother Sri Bhimadeva, whose prowess was well-known and who was the greatest of all, caused to be made this Mandapa of Somesvara called Meghadhvani.
Lula's son was Bhabhi honoured by the good and the friend of the brave Bhimadeva. By the name of Lula he was the moon to the occan-like court of king Bhimadova, being as it were a pot full of the nectar reviving the whole world.
He had a son Sobha, who adorned the face of the carth and who was a great friend of Raja Jayasinha. His son Valla became a minister of Kumarapala and did him great honour.
Valla then married Robiyi as Sankara did Parvati and Vishpu did Lakhemi. By that wife he had a moon-like son Sridhara that expanded the water-lily of his family.
Ile, whose life was prolonged to the full-age of one hundred years, whose brilliant fame was as white as the flow of the Kshirasagara, who was free from all diseases and who possessed various powers befitting an adviser, was res pected by all the servants of Sr! Bhimarija.
By bim who made the attachment between the families of Chalukya and Vastra indissoluble till the end of the Kalpa has been put forth a new line of blessings.
In respect of splendour Sridhara is like the moon; in brilliancy
in point of attaining eternal bliss he is like the son of Uttanapada (Dhruva); in respect of all kinds of wealth he is like Kubera, the lord of wealth; in point of the depth of his heart he is like the ocean; in respect of prowess he is like Brahmâ; in point of fame he is like Rima and in respect of the beauty of foran he is like Kamadeva.
He was like a treasure of unlimited wealth and prosperity. He remains attended for a Kalpa by honour, by people in general and by great men. was an ocean of goodness, and he was like the boundary of great strength. In his heart lived waking the Eternal Being.
Though Sridhara (1, a proper name and (2) the lord of Lakshmi-wealth), he is not Vishun; though Sarvajan (1 Omniscient and (2), Budha), he is not a believer in Sunyavida; though Iévara (1 a king and (2) Siva-the supreme), he is not the enemy of Kims; though Indra (1 the master and (2) a God of that name), he is not the destroyer of Vritrasura (a demon destroyed by Indra).
L. 26.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #289

202
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
Let the Kalpa-Turu (the tree of Gods) and the Kamadhenu fulfil the desires of all men; but he is still superior to these two as he possesses in addition (to the quality of fulfiling the desires of all men) the virtue of giving fearless shelter, mastery over senses and smiling face, modesty and other virtues.
By his fame the moss appears like snow, the cuckoos like swans, the (blackwatered) Jamuna like (white) clouds; the (blue) throat of Sankara like the shores of the Kahirasigara; Sri Krishna like Balabhadra; the mountain of soot like the Himalayas; the earth-cow like a cow giving fine milk and the Rahu like Chandra.
He (Sridhara) with great faith in Somanitha prayed to the God with such praises as the following-the moon is made of offerings made to him and taken away; the Setabandha made by Ramachandra is his water-course; the Kshirasågara is the water with which his feet were washed; the lord of the mountains is the dirt washed off his body when cleaned; the conch-shell Panchajanya is his rejected food; the Suranadi (the Ganges) is the beautiful and pure perspiration coming out (of him)
Brahmå seeing his glory purify the three worlds, and seeing that it had made its habitation in all places, praised her by saying that there was no other like her.
It appears that Välmika Rishi was often praising him in his previous birth as being a hero, as one who kept his senses under restraint, as one who was fortunate with his good acts wide spread, as one who in new speech, as one who was meritorious, as one who was fine by the great number of his virtues, and as one who was self-dependent and pure.
*
*
*
*
By the description of whose virtues, the mind. how can that of Brahmå be pleased by the words of those believing themselves poets and using improper language, or how can the great fate of (this man) be described. by them?
His fame-which fills with affection the caves of the earth and the sky, nourishes itself fearlessly, pierces the large quantity of darkness, and is energetic in destroying the impurities of the Kali-yuga-proudly dances (like a dancing girl intoxicated by liquor) on the court-like temples of elephants with the fanlike ears beating time.
The creeper of his fame grows victorious in the world, which has for its bed the Lokaloka mountains, which is watered by the waters of the ocean that bears pearls in it, which has spread on the head of Sankara with all its sprouts in the form of virtues and which having, as it has, a stem as big as the lord of snakes is spreading in all quarters with its pollens in the form of snow, sun (light), blooming flowers and brilliant stars,
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #290

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
203 (His wives) named Såvitri, Lakshmi, and Saibhagyadevi are like the three powers Will, Knowledge and Action of God.
Sridhara, who is like a light pervading the whole world, appears beautiful with his wives worthy of respect, as does the day with the three Sandhyds.
He (Sridhara) the sun protected by his might the city of the Gods by at once keeping it stable by the power of his Mantras, the city where the clouds were broken by the herd of elephants in his army which were as tall as the Tamálu trees in Malawa.
lle proud of his forts, turned the country of Hammira Râjâ into a meadowthe country, which trembled as it were under the waves of the sea at the time of the general deluge, the mountains in which were trodden down by the mere falling of his footsteps, and the earth of which was pounded (to dust).
IIe caused to be built a temple to Vishnu by the name of Rohinisvámi for the emancipation (Moksha) of his mother, certainly * * * * *
• In the same manner he built an extremely beautiful temple to Sankara by the name of
* • * . Jaya (in memory of his father) which destroyed sins. Valla became the Dwdrapdla (one who guards the gate)
e who cuards the catch . *
*
* * Sridhariya was made in his name in the site in the city of Sankara ; and he also caused to be made a temple to Sankara culled Avanijaya.
The dancing girls of the king * * who seized a portion of the wcalth, and who was wonderful, *
* like the brightness of large jewels which shone like the bow of Indra * * . * mount Muru, whose sight was like the moon * * * * *
He was the best of the Brahmaras and possessed greatness and qualities of one who encourages thc Brahmaras: • * * * * * * and equal to the grammar of Måleśvara, had chiefly risen * * Like some of the Vaiseshikas.
Whose bent of inind * * * * like the Munis. Splendour * * * * * clouds produced by the constant
ne flow of incessantly burnt incense,
* *
* * * * * * Vella caused to be built a Matha for hearing Kathas giving spiritual benefit there * * * *
Then Sri Nivasi who happened to arrive there * * * .* by Sridharu * * the so-called learned men who followed the opinions of the rival king * * * near the sea..
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #291

204
Meghavâbana *
*
Minister who had good intelligence and was a good learned man and whose feet were worshipped by the lord of holy Sannyasis* * * Who was like a sea of anger towards the great snake of the
Kshanika Våda
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
the good preceptor of the royal family
From that time he like the new moon was respected by the Saiva
So long as Vishnu
*
sages,
This eulogy has been composed by one who has destroyed the collection of threads of lotus like hereticisms who is pleased with his (king's) devotion, and who has subdued pride.
so long as speech plays in the circle of
the face of the moon
These
fine places were built
In the year 1273 of the splendid king Vikrama, on Friday the 4th of Vaisikha Sudi (bright-half) this was done.
May be happy, prosperous, and wealthy.
VII.
Stone-Inscription at Bhorfnd under Jamanagar of the time of Bhimaleva II. Dated Sampat 1275.
Bharina is a small village near Khambhalil, a sea-port town in the gulf of Cutch under Jamanagar in Kathiav!. To the west of the village there is a Bâva's Matha or monastery wherein there is a small open verandah with the picture of Ganapati on its side. In this side this inscription-stone is built up having also a cow's figure on it. It measures 15 in. by 8 in. and contains nine lines of which the last two and a few letters in the first and fourth lines have become quite indistinct. It mentions the name of Sri Samatasiraha, then governor of Saurashtra sent by Raja Bhimadeva who ruled at Agahilapura. By the order of the governor a Vdo was caused to be made and some part of the transit duties of the village of Bharin was assigned for its maintenance. It is written in Devanagari character, the composition being Sauskrit prose. It gives the year Samvat 1975, A. D. 1219.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #292

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
205
TRANSLITERATION, १ श्रीविक्रमात् संवत् १२(७)५वर्षे भाद्रपदशदि......."अोह श्रीमदणहि २ लपाटकाधिष्टितममस्तराजावलीसमलंकृतमहारा--
STARTTÁTHATAT (9)477 PrF strat
५ । कस्यादेशेन च विनियुक्तमहं (महान्)श्रीअरिसा(सि हट.श्रीज ६ यसौहाभ्यां श्रीमातरादेवीवापिकायाः पत्तशासनं का ७ रितं ।। तथा स्थानीयपि पूजाथै भद्राणक्रमंडपिकायाँ &........ ..... ..................eft
..
..
..
.
.....
TRANSLATION To-day on the.........of the bright balf of Bhidarya of the Vikrama Samyata 1275, this inscription was engraved by Maban Sri Arasimha and Thakar Jayasimha in connection with the Måtari Devi Vipi, who were appointed to conduct business by the order of Sri Samatsimha Deval, who was appointed in Sorathadeśa during the bencficent and victorious rcign of Mahâriljaribirija Srimat Bhimadeva whose court was adorned with a line of all the kings and lived at the splendid Apabilapûrapatana. It is to the effect that for the expenses of) worship of this place from the transit duties of Bharana. * * * *
VIII. Stone-Inscription at Ralanapura under Jodhajur of the time of Kumarapala.
Ratanapura is a dependency of the Native State of Jodhapur in Mârvad, west of Rajaputina. To the west and outside tlie town is an old Siva-temple; in the dome of which this stone is placed facing inside. It measures 4 ft. -by 1 ft. and contains ten lines of Sanskrit prose in Devanagari characters. The stone lias crambled down in several parts and thus the first and the seventh lines have become almost illegible. The inscription mentions the publication of a notification by Sri Papapáksha-deva, the holder of the Ratanapara Chowrasi (Chowrasi means a group of eighty-four vitlages), ordering his subjects to refrain from killing any inimal on the amivisil, i.e. the last day of each of the months and on other special holy days. There is no precise date mentioned in this inscription except that it was composed when Kumarapala, whose reign extended from A. D. 1143 to 1174, was ruling over the country.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #293

206
TRANSLITERATION.
१ ॐ नमः शिवाय भूर्भुवःस्वश्वरं देवं वंदे पीठं पिनाकिनं स्मरति श्रेयसे यस्तं
..............
teen...
********
पुरा
२ विराजितमहाराजाधिराजपरमभट्टारकपरमेश्वरनिभुविक्रम (ग) रणांगण विनिजित
पार्वतीपतिवरलब्धप्रौढप्रतापश्रीकुमारपालदेवकल्याणविजयराज्ये
३ वे स्पे वर्तमाने श्रीशंभुप्रसादावासवच्छपूरनपुरचतुराशिकार्या महाराज भूपालश्रीरामपालदेवान्महासनं प्रासनपाटदेव श्री महाराणी श्रीगिरिजादेवी संसारस्यासारतां
४. विचित्य प्राणिनामभयदानं महादानं मत्वा अत्र नगरनिवासी (सि) समस्तस्थाना (न) पतिब्राह्मणान् समस्ताचा र्यान् समस्तमहाजनान् बोलिकान् महती (ति) कृती (ति)नः संबोध्य संविदितं शासनं संप्रयुजात
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
यथा अद्यअ
५ मावास्यापर्वणि प्राणिनामभयदानशासनं प्रदत्तं स्या (स्ना) त्या देवपितृमनुष्यान् केन संतर्प्य वारावार पूर्देवतां मस्व (सा) ऐहिकपारत्रिकफलमंगीकृत्य प्रेत्य यशोभिवृद्धये जीवस्य अमारिदानं ६ माते माझे एकादश्यां चतुर्दश्यां अमावास्या (द) उभवो (:) पथे(पशमी) विष भूराहायासनोदपूर्व स्वित्परंपराभिः प्रदतं अस्मदीयभुवि भोक्ता महामात्यः सांधिविग्रहिकमतीत स्वपुरोहितप्रभृति ७ समस्त कुराणां तथासर्वान् संयोधयत्यस्तपः संविदितं
...
.....
कारापनाय (करणाय) .....
८ महाजनानां पणेन लिख्यते राना समय निग्रहणीयः धुला शासनमिदमाचंद्रा यावत् पालनीय उक्तं न यथाभ्यासेन बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजनिः रागरादिभिः यस्य यस्य यदा भूमी तप तप तदा फलं सर्वानित्यं भाविनः
९पाधिद्रान् भूयो भूयो वाचते रामचंद्रः सामान्यो धर्म (से) पाणां काले काले पालनायो भवद्भिः सत्य धन्यः कोपि भविष्यति तस्याहं करसंलग्न न लोप्पं मम शासनं अमावास्यां पुण्यतिथि भांडमजा (ज्वा)लनं च (पौर्विकैः) कुंभकारैश्व नो कार्ये
........ समस्तराजा
*
१० तासु तिथिष्ववज्ञाविभयः प्राणिवधं कुरुते तस्य शिक्षापनांदद्मि द्र४चत्वारि नडूलपुरवासी प्राग्वाटवंशज : शुभंकराभिधानः सुधाकः साधार्मिकः तत्सुतौ इह हि मोनी जातो पूर्विगसालिमी (वाभ्यां कृपा ( प ) प्राणिनामर्थे विशय शासनं
११ oo सहरत श्रीपूनपासदेवल लिखितमिदं पारि०लक्ष्मीभरत जसपालेन प्रमाणमिति ॥
*****
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Bow to Siva, who is (called) Pithapintka, and who moves in the three worlds (called) Bhur, Bhuvar, and Svar, and is remembered by people for welfare During the beneficent and successful
*
*
*
*
reign of Raj Sri Kumarpaladeva, who looked splendid being surrounded by all the kings, who is the lord of great lords, who is the greatest of all warriors, who is the most powerful, who has been victorious in battles by his own arms* *, and who is very illustrious by the favour of Sankara, lord of Parvati, Sri Punapakshadeva, who had acquired through the favour of Maharaja Bhopal Sri Rayapaladeva a throne in the territory of Ratau
* *
* *
*
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #294

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
207 pura Chowrasi obtained by the favour of God Siva, and Maharani Sri Girijådevi seeing that there was no good (to be derived) in this world and that to give abhayadana (immunity from being killed) is the greatest gift, notified throughout the Ratanpura Chorâsi, after informing all the Bhrahmana inhabitants, the Acharyas, the Maliajanas, the Tambolis and those who were in the habit of doing mean deeds, that from this day the holy day of Amavasyà all the animals are ordered to be exempted from being killed.
gods of the town
* * *
*
*
Having bathed and performed the Tarpaya to (satisfy) the Devas, the Manes (ancestors) and the men with and for the (presiding) *; with a desire to gain the good fruits of this world and of others and to increase fame after death, is passed this order, supported as it is by a grant of land, to make a gift of life to animals. on the 11th, 14th and 15th days of both the fortnights of each month and on other sacred days. The chief minister who enjoys land from us and our preceptor who is a maker of peace and war and in whom we have trust, and all the Thakores and others are hereby informed that they should be aware of what we declare to-day; that this is enforced on the solemn affirmation of the Mahajanas that the king shall cause (people) to fear by fining (them). This our order shall be obeyed from the day of its being made public till the sun and moon endure. No one shall break (it). It is said in the Mahabharata, that Sagara and many other kings enjoyed the earth; whose is the earth for the time being, his is the fruit. Ramachandra often requests all the would-be kings that to act according to (their) religion is the common duty of all the kings, so all of you in your own times should act accordingly. I am connected with those who are my good descendants, so they shall not disobey my order. On the sacred day of Amavasyà, not even the potters of this city shall burn their pots. He who will kill any animal on those days disregarding any fear, shall have to pay four Drammas. A citizen of Nidolapura and of tho Pragvita family, named Subhakara, who was religious and a good Srivaka, had two sons, Putiga and Sâliga. This order favourable to the animals is made public through them. (This sign) is in Punapakshadeva's own hand. This is written by Piri: (Parekha) Lakshmidhara's son Tha: (Thakore) Jasapale, (and) is witnessed (by him) thus.
*
*
IX.
Stone-Inscription in the ruins of a Siva temple at látkamo in Máredd.
The temple of Siva in which this inscription was found is entirely delapldated being situated in the ruins of a village called Kerida near Hathamo under Badamer in Marvaḍ. The stone is built in a pillar but it has crumbled down
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #295

208
SOLANKI DYNASTY. from the middle and has left a very small portiou in a readable condition. No date is found nor is there any thing to show the object of writting the inscription. The only thing worth knowing is the name of king Bhimadeva. The stone measures 17 in. by 4 in. with four lines of Sanskrit in Devanagari character. The date of this inscription cannot be fixed as there were two kings of the same name, who ruled at an interval of nearly one hundred and fifty years.
TRANSLITERATION.
.
.
..
......
.
..
..
...
...
...
..
Estafaa franc .... (प्रौ) ढप्रतापश्रीमद्भीम
T...... ............ TEGETAT Y TELE.. .!. ."
... ETSITS This inscription can not be fully made out; the only thing worthy of our notice is the name of Raja Bhimadeva of Gujarat.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
...
Stone-Inscription at Verdval under Junagadh of Bhimadeva II.
Verival is a small sea-port town on the south-west coast of Kathiâråd in the Junagadh teritory. In the fouzlar's or Chief Police officer's lodging this stone is lying loosc. Its superficial measurement is 21 in,' by 17 in, which contains forty-five lines of Sanskřit vcrse in Devanagari characters. It bas lost some of its lower portion, as well as a few letters here and there in other parts. It mentions the names of some kings of Chaulukya dynasty, the last of which mentioned in this inscription is Bhimadeva II, son of Vularija also called Båla Mularaja, wlio caused a temple to be built to Somanatha and called it Meghanada. As there is no precise date to be found in ii, it can only be said that it must have been written between A. D. 1179 and A, D. 1243, when Bhimadeva II was on the throne of Anahilapura.
TRAYSLITERATION. १ स्वस्ति जयोभ्युदयश्च ॥ देयादः कलिकालकल्पविटपी कल्याणलीलासुखप्रागल्भ्यांबुनिधेः सुधांशुरमरी
कारैक २ हेतुः शिवः । यस्येच्छापरिणामतास्त्रिजगती जागात निद्राति च पालेयांशुवपूरसायनमसौ श्रेयांसि सोमेश्वरः
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #296

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
209 ३ श्वत्क्लेशांधकारमारपरिभवा योधतानामिवेंदुश्रेणीनां लालयतः श्रियमखिलभवभ्रांतिविच्छित्तये बः । आरक्ता.
प्रांगुलीनामरुण ४ चिचयोच्चावचीमिरुञ्चस्विद्भामंडलानां पदनखकिरणाः संतु विश्वेश्वरस्य ॥२॥ मातः सरस्वति मदी.
यमुदारकांतिपंकेरुहप्रतिममास्यमलं ५ कुरुष्व विश्वेशगंडचरितोपनिषाद्वित्तानमद्यैव यावदघमर्षणमातनोमि ॥३॥ कलौ युगे कुक्षितिपाललुहां
धर्मस्थिति वीक्ष्य पिनाकपाणि ६ : ॥ विचष्ट संकेतवशाद्विवृत्तस्वस्थानकोद्धाराश्रिया निजांश ।।४। श्रीकान्यकुब्जे द्विजपुंगवानां त्रेताहुताशाधरिता
शुभानां मीमांसया शांतशु ७ चां गृहेषु निन्येऽवतारं जगतां शिवाय ॥५॥ युग्मं । विद्यादशादौचतुरुत्तराः संक्रमानपेक्षं शिभुरस्य चासीत्
। पूर्वेण संस्कारयशेन तस्माद्देशा दवती तपसे जगाम ॥६॥ श्रीवीश्वनाथवंश्यो बभूव तपसां निधिः स विद्रः तत्पुरुषराशिशिष्यो मठेमहा
कालदेवस्य ॥७॥ दरमुकुलितनेत्रयो ९ तिरुविचिन्वन् किमपि स निरपायं तत्वतादात्यमुक्तं (गरिम)गुणविलासं श्रीमहानंदरूप कतिपयदिवसान्वा
वत्सरानप्यनैषीत् ।।८।। ततश्च ।। ये ये १० मंदरमथ्यमानविलुलत्प्रत्यार्थपृथ्वीपतिक्षीरोदार्णवत: स....... ... चंडो परो ऽ जायत । यत्रानिशमन्ते
निजवलक्ष्मापालसीमंतिनीवक्ता(का) ११ भोजकदम्बकानि कति न व्याकोशलक्ष्मी दधुः ॥९॥ तत्पाखंडविस्खडित परिमृश्चिंद्रार्द्धचडामणिस्त्रातुं श्रीमद
बतिखडतिलको देवः स्वकी १२ यं पुरं दवा तस्य कुमारपालनपतेः सत्योपदेशं मग(ता)पिष्टातारम.......... 'रणयोसपाविधि जितं
॥१०॥ युग्मं || प'''यंवरेद्यौरिष शशिवि १३ कला पद्मिनीवाहाना कंदोत्सारीतांगी रतिरिव कमलेबातोरः ''तांगी। जीमूतापालितेव ........... • पुत्री प्रियस्य मा १४ गती मार्गमस्मान्त्रिदशगुरुगृहे ऽपत्यतां प्राप्य नित्यं ॥११॥ समस्तसौंदर्यविवेकभूमिः प्रतापदेवी गुरुगंडपुत्री।
.......................... वागद्देवेष्टिभ-- १५ गभवेव सीता ॥१२॥ कि लावण्यमहासर:कमलिनी कि कामिनी श्रीपतेः कि वा बालसरस्वती स्मररिपोः
".........."पुनः इत्थं या कवि' १६ गवरहरहः श्लाघ्यान्वया तय॑ते कल्याणप्रकरैकसंगमग्रह सा नंदना भूतळे ॥१३॥ ये चत्वारः सुरपतिगुरोः
सूनवः प्राबभूवन् पारावारा इव १७ वसुमतीमंडनं श्रीनिधानं । आधस्तेषामभवदपरादित्यनामा ततोऽभद्धम्मदित्यो रिपुजनमनोराज्यदर्दैवसिद्धः
॥१४॥ ततश्च सोमेश्वरदे १८ वनामा धर्माध्वनीतो दूरितानुपास्यः। तस्यानुजन्माजनि भास्कराख्यः कंदर्पदोपहरूपमाप॥१५॥ श्रीकासी
श्वरमालबक्षितिपतिश्रीसिद्ध १९ राजाादिभि पालैरिह धर्मबंधुरिति यः संपृजितः श्रद्धया। श्रीमद्भावबृहस्पतिः स जगतीवेद्या हुताशप्रभः पुत्र
बेदसमैश्चतुभिरभवद्वंद्य २० : स्वयंभूरिख ॥१६॥ देवानांत्रितयं चक्रे त्रिगुणात्मकमेव यः। विदधे वापि सोपानं गात्रोत्सर्गस्य रोधसि॥१७॥
अनासरे त्रिजगतीतिलका L. 27.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #297

210
SOLANKI DYNASTY, २१ यमानो देवः स्वयं स तपसांनिधिमादिदेश । श्रीसोमनाथ इति तं रजनीविरामे स्वप्नेषु विश्वेश्वरराशिसंझं
॥१८॥ तात त्वमस्माकमि २२ हावतीर्णस्त्रातुं निजं स्थानकमुग्रतेजाः । अशस्तदस्मिन्विविपरीतवृत्ताभिग्राहितारः प्रभुणा त्वया ते ॥१९॥
युग्मं ।। संचितयन् वृत्तमिदं नि २३ शायां प्रातःपुनस्तत्पतिनार्थितः सन् । उद्धर्तुमिच्छन्नमृतांशुसंस्थामार्यो बभूयाथ सहस्ररश्मिः ॥२०॥ ज्योत्स्ना
कलावानिव चंद्रमौलिः २४ शक्ति त्रयीमर्कइबोरतेजाः । अनन्यरूपप्रतिमानमन्तिः प्रतापदेवी दयीतामुवाह २१॥ सक्रंदना
दासिनभाजि तस्मिन् याते दिवं २५ वीरकुमारपाले भ्रभंगमात्रेण जितारिचको बभूव राजा जयपालदेवः ॥२२॥ श्रीसोमेश्वरलोकजीवितमहामुद्रा
पनाय स्थिातः प्रो २६ त्याजयपालदेवनृपतेः प्रौढावचस्तत्वतः। श्रीसोमस्थितिबद्धता प्रभुरपि प्रान्तेन येनेति तं योग्यं गंडपदे चकार
नृपतिः श्रीगंड २७ तिर्थेश्वर ॥२३॥ श्रीमच्चतर्जातकहारवल्लीपिराजितो नायक्रतां प्रपद्य । रेजे पिनाकीव वृषासनस्थः पुरंदरायैः
समुपास्यमानः ।।२४॥ त २८ स्मिन्नंशमध्यास्य कलावेशांगसंभव।संहत्य धीवद्विप्रा(नान् राहि याते निजं पदं ॥२५॥ तत्सूनुरभवद्राजा
मूळराजः प्रतापवान् ॥ सोपि २९ ॥........ 'द्यैः पूजित समपूजयत् ॥२६॥ चौलुक्यराजान्वयपूजितस्य यस्यानुभावादबलापि संख्ये । हम्मीर.
राजं तरसा जिगाय तस्मान्नकेपासनतः ३. ....... (२७)स यया पितृवात्सल्यादिवोत्कस्त्रिदिवं शिशुः ततःश्रीभीमदेवोभद्राज्यलक्ष्मीस्वयंवरः||२८||
शितीशप्रस्तोलमुकुटमणिदीप्रद्यु ३१ .............'श्रीपरिचरणनीराजितपदः । प्रतापज्वालाभिः प्रतिरिपपुरं दावदहनः प्रफुल्लव्यापाराश्रियम्
दुवहद्योऽद्भुतमहाः ।। ३२ ..........."जगदेव इति प्रसिद्धः। योबालपोतैःसहितं प्रयत्नाच्छीभीमदेवं समवईयच्च॥३०॥ यहाहुचंद
द्वयमायते . .................. 'यथासीत् प्रथिराजराज्ञीराजीविनिजीवितशीतरोचिः ॥३१॥ तेनापि जगतीजिविष्णुपूजाप्रपंचधान् । मुक्ता......
............(३२)........सोमनाथस्य जगद्देवमकारयत मेघनादाभिधं श्रीमान .... ..........."ताय यः ॥३३|| कृत्वा च म(ड)"""""" ........................ मातीहारशिरोमणिः । ३४ । आदौतावदवाप्य राज्यपदवी यः कृत्य
चिताभख्यग्रोनि प्र.......... ३६ .................. तेतिमुहुरित्यादाय सत्पादरात्पुज्य प्र ... यतिनाविद्यतिलकं श्रीगंडवि().....
....... वंशां श्रीविश्वेशः सोमराजंस्य गेहे प्रासादस्याकारयंय ...................... ............ यशाया ...... कासारंय ... नित्यं वा सर्वकार्मुकोत्सव इति ............
....... (परं) परानिरविशं यत्पादपंकेरुहश्रद्धाबंधुरराज्यलाभव....................... ....... लनीय बेभुरखिला: के के न नीतिद्रुहः ॥३६॥ चौडधु ....." ....... (सादप्रतिष्ठाम् । साम्ये विख्यातसंवित्सकलसचि .......................
.
.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #298

211
.
.
.
.
.
SOLANKI DYNASTY, ..
p raca: LithATi (fa). 83................. GARUT TO ATTE .............. ..........
ERIT......... . ...... | PTE ........... ...
.
TRANSLATION. 1. May Someśvara bless you, who is like a Kalpa tree in the Kali-yuga, who is like the moon to the ocean of the excess of happiness consisting of supreme bliss, wbo is the sole cause of immortality: by whose volition the three worlds awake and sleep and who is the rasdijano (elixir) to (preserve) the body of the moon.
2. May the rays of the nails of the reddish fingers, effulgent with high lustre and beauty, of the feet of Višvesvara, appearing as if tossing about the beauty of a line of moons rising to destroy the deep darkness of the miseries of the world, destroy the whole of your delusion of his world.
3. O, mother Sarasvati! adorn this face of mine which is beautiful like a full-blown lotus, as long as I describe the Upanishad of the life of Ganda, the lord of the universe, which destroys all sins.
4-5. The Trident-holder (Pinakapigi=Saykara) seeing that religion was disappearing under bad kings in this Kaliyuga, thought of reincarnating a part of himself as was arranged with thic desire of repairing his abode, and took birth for the welfare of the world in the house of the best of Bråhmanas in the beautiful country of Kanya Kubja, who had destroyed his sins by offering oblations to the three sacred fires, and whose sorrows were onded by the reflection of the Vedic texts or by the Vedanta.
6-7. This Brahmanil, who was descended from Sri Visvanatha, who was a treilsure of Tapas (austerities), who when it child bad mastered the fourteen Vidyds without teaching by virtue of the residua of former births, and who was a disciple of the devotees in the Mathia (Monastry) of the god Mabakaladeva, went to Avanti to practise religious austeritics.
8. This Brahmana, passed any days or rather years in meditating hard, with his eyes closed a little, on his identity with the supreme imperishable principle which is the cause of the Gunas in the form of the world, and which is eternal bliss.
9. Then from the hostile king-like milky ocenn which was agitated when being churned by mount Mandarachala * . * became second Chanda. Which of the numcrous lotus-like faces of the wives of kings in his army did not bear the beauty of full-blown. lituses when he was shining day and night.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #299

212
SOLANKI DYNASTY, 10. Saņkara, the bearer of the crescent moon on His head, the ornament of Avanti, thinking of the havoc caused by his false doctrines gave correct instructions to king Kumarapala, with the desire of protecting his own city and to the ruler of the Matha *
11-12-13. A daughter by name Pratipadevi was born in the house of this preceptor of the gods, who was ever in search of her beloved who * * in the (sva) yamvara was like the heavens without the moon, thc lotus without the sun, Rati dieserted by Kamadeva, the kainala (Lakshmi), the * * preserved by the clouds. She the daughter of Guru Ganda, the abode of all beauties and politeness *
was like Sità, who came forth from the ground of sacrifice, whom of a worthy family and the abode of all blessings centered in one place, the best of poeis imagine variously to be a lotus-stalk in the lake of gracciulness, the wife of Sripati (Fishnu)? infant Sarasvati ? and * * of Smararipu (Sankura).
14. The four sons of the preceptor of the Surapati were like oceans the ornament.of the carth and the abode of all wealth and fame. The eldest of them was Aparaditya and from him was Dharmalitya, a grcat misfortune to the desires of his foes.
15. His (sou) was called Somesraradeva, who well-followed the path of religion and was untouched by sins. His younger brother was called Bhaskara, whose beauty humbled the price of Kimadeva.
16. The lord of Sri Kisi, the king of Vilavadesa, Sri Siddharija and other kings worshippsd him with faith believing him to be the Champion of religion on carth. Sri Bhava Brihaspati, who was on this Vedi-like cartlı as bright and bcautiful as fire, became with his four Veda-like sons a tit object of veneration as Brahmi.
17. Bhava Bțihaspati established the gods (Brahmi, Vishnu, and Rudra) having three qualities or properties (Satva, Rajas and Tamas) and caused to be made a flight of steps at (that part of) the bank of the Dchotsarga.
18. In the meantime that Sri Somanatha, the ornament of the three worlds, ordered an ascetic named Visvešvararasi in a dream at the break of day.
19. O child! you, mightily illustrious as you are, are a part of me born liere to preserve your own abode, so you—who are powerful enough-will punish those who are hostile or whose conduct is against religion.
20. Meditating on wlat had happened at night, and being prilyed to in the morning by the lord of the abode, he, wlio was desirous of resuscitating this abode of the (god with the moon shone like the thousand rayeri sun.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #300

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
213
21. He, (Visvesvararasi), who had like God Siva lustre and Kali, who was as brilliant as the sun, and whose body was incomparably beautiful, took for his beloved wife Pratipadevi who was like the three Saktie (Prabhava, Mantra and Utsaha.)
When Kumaraphils, the hero, went to heaven and enjoyed half the seat of Indra, Jayapala, the mere raising of whose eyebrows was sufficient to destroy his enemics, became king.
23. (This Sloka [verse] is not quite clear, but the gist appears to be that) as he improved the state of Sri-Soma to please the people of the place at the Bold speech of king Jayapâls, he was established by the king in the seat of Ganda as Gandatirthesvara,
24. He, beautiful with the creeper-like neek-lace of the fine Chaturjátaka, on obtaining the leadership looked as fine as Pináki (Sankara) seated on his bull and worshipped by Indra and other gods.
25-26. When this king who was born from a small part of the Kald (of Sankara), who destroyed all difficulties by constantly worshipping Nandiśa (Siva) attained the eternal station (Nijapada), his son king Mularaja, who knew religion and was famous, succeeded him. He also worshipped * who was worshipped by *
*
*
*
*
27. By his prowess,-he, who was worshipped by the family of Chalukya, even a woman easily conquered king Hamira in a battle, who
28. He (Mularája) wont to heaven even in youth as if he were desirous of (meeting) his father there. Then Bhimadeva became the self-elected husband of Royalty.
29. He, who was like the areat-jewel in the diadema of kings, whose feet were adorned by the splendour of * * who by the flames of his prowess was like a forest-conflagration to the cities of his enemies, who was very active and of wonderful power, bore the yoke of royalty. 30. * * known as Jagadeva * who carefully assisted Bhimadeva with his boy-friends.
*
(he) proved a
*
32. By him also * the conqueror of the world was Indra on this earth) spread the worship of Vishnu.
31. His two rod-like hands *
moon to the lotus like queen of Prithiraja (?).
*
33. He, who was wealthy caused to be built a temple to Soman&ths called Meghanada *
*
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #301

214
SOLANKT DYNASTY. 34. Having built a Mandapa) *
35. Though just after attaining the royal seat he was busily engaged in thinking about thc state-affairs *
* often worshipped Sri Gaņda Viśveśvara with great respect, who was the ornament of the Brâhmallas and who was worthy of being worshipped *
(The eight lines following are totally defaced and they cannot be read.)
XI. Stone-Inscription at Cambay in Gujardt.
Know ame
Din...
This inscription is found in the temple of Kuntnátha at Khambhấta, better known as Cambay, the principal place of a small Mahomedan principality of the same namo under Kheda collectorate in Gujarat. It is engraved in a white marble slab built up in the wall on the right side of the entrance. The novel feature of this inscription is that it has been left unfinished. It measures 31 in. by 16 in. with nineteen lines of Sansksit vorse in Devanagari character giving the names of four personages of the W&ghela branch of the Solanki dynasty, The last person named therein is Visal:udeva, who was the first Waghelâ king of Gujarât. As it is incomplete it is impossible to say the date or the probablc time of the inscription.
TRANSLITERATION. १ ॥६॥ अहै॥श्रेयांसि प्रतनोतु वः प्रतिदिनं श्रीनाभिजन्मा जिनो यस्यांकस्थलसीम्नि केशपटलीभिन्नद्रनी
लप्रभा ॥ सोत्कंठ परिरंभसंभ्रमजुषः साम्राज्यलक्ष्म्या ............ विटं २ कंकणकिणश्रेणीव संभाव्यते ॥२॥ सोव्यात्पावविभुनती फणीपतेः सप्तास्यचूडामणिसंक्रांतः किल योऽष्टमात
रजनि स्पराष्टकमछिदे ।। यद्भक्तं दशदिगजनवजमभित्रातु तथा . ३ सेवितुं यं यत्पादनखाविशत्तनुरभूदेकादशांगोऽपि सः ॥२॥ त्रैलोक्यालयसप्तनिर्भयभयप्रध्वंसलीलाजयस्तं
भादुस्तरसप्तदुर्गतिपुरद्वारांवरोर्धागलाः ।। प्रीतिप्रोक्षितस . ४ सतत्वविटपिप्रोद्भुतनूलांकुरा: शीर्षे सप्तभुजंगपुंगवफणाः पार्श्वप्रभोः पातु वः ॥३॥ लोकालोकलसद्विचार
विदुरा विस्पष्ट निःश्रेयसद्वारः सारगुणालयस्त्रिभुवनस्तुत्याधिपंकेरुहः ।। श ५ श्वद्विश्वजनीनधर्मविभवो विस्तीर्णकल्याणभा' आद्योन्योऽपि मुदं जनस्य ददतां श्रीतीर्थराजः सदा ॥४॥
दैत्यारिनियतावतारनिरतस्तत्रापि कालमितं त्राताकेंदुभवान्ववाय ६ पुरुषास्तेपि त्रुटपौरुषाः ।। कः कर्ता दितिसूनुसूदनामिति ध्यातुर्विधातुः पुरा संध्यांभश्चलकाद्भटोभवदसि
दैत्यैः समं कंपयन् ॥५॥ चौलुक्यादमृतः समुद्ररसनोदौरकधीरयतादुद्ध ७ दुिदभुदृदंचदभयश्चौलुक्यनामान्वयः ॥ जातास्तत्र न के जगप्रयजयप्रारंभनिभदोस्तंभस्तंभितविश्वविक्रम
चमत्कारोग्जिता भूभुजः ।।६।। तेसमुद्दामधाम्नामसमतममहः संपदा । ८ संप्रदायैीरश्रीदर्पणानां दिवसपतिरिव द्योतकोऽभूत। राजाणोराजनामा रणरुधिरनदीशोणमणोंधिमरणो
भाविट्स्त्रैणसाद्रांजननयनभवैः श्यामतामानयद्यः
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #302

SOLANKI DYNASTY,
215 ९ ॥७॥ यस्यासिः समरांवर बुधरबद्वाराप्रपातैरिपुस्त्रीगंडस्तनभित्तिचित्ररचनाः.. स्मर्तव्यमात्राः । सुजन्
तेनेकामापि तां प्रतापतांडतं यस्याद्युतियोततेद्यापि स्थाणुललाटलोचनदिनस्वाम्यौईवन्हिच्छ . १. लात् ॥८॥ अंगचंगीमतरंगितरंगा रंगदुल्वांगुणप्रगुणश्रीः ॥ राजनीतिरिव यस्य नरेंदोवल्लभाज्जान
सलक्षणदेवी ॥९॥ तस्मिंन्निंदुकलोपदंशकसुधाकल्पद्रुदत्तासवस्वादेभ्यो धुवधूजनाधरर ११ सं संयुध्यमानेऽधिकं ॥ तत्पुत्रोलवणाब्धितीरविलसद्वारप्रणादो जयप्रासादो लवणप्रसादनृपतिः पृथ्या:
प्रपेदे पतिः ॥१०॥ रणप्रणुनारिमनः प्रसादः सधर्मकाप्सशिवप्रसादः १२ दानप्रतानक्षतविप्रसादः कस्यानमस्यो लवणप्रसादः ॥११॥ खेदी चेदीश्ररोभूदुरुभयतरलः कुंतल:
कामरूपः काम निष्कामरूपः कलहकलहयच्छेदशीणों दशार्णः ॥ कांबोजस्त्रु १३ ब्यदोज:स्थितिरतिसरलः केरल: सूरसेनस्यामी निःशूरसेनः प्रसरति परितो यत्र दिग्जैत्रयात्रे ॥१२॥
रम्यसर्व विषयाद्भुतलक्ष्मीकाननाशिखरिजातिमनोन्या(शा) ॥ प्रेयसी मदनदेवीरमंदं त १४ स्य संमदमदत्त महीव ॥१३॥ किंनोऽस्वमतयाथ निर्जरतया मृत्युजयत्वेन वा नित्यं दैत्यजयोद्यमेन
नयतः प्राणप्रियाकेलयः ॥ इत्पत्ति युसदारणैर्दनुजनुनिद्दारणहारुणैर्लुपत्यत्र १५ सुतोऽस्य वीरधवलो भार बभार क्षितेः ॥१४॥ श्रीदेव्या नव्यनीलोत्पलदलपटलीकल्पिताकलिशय्यास्फु
___जहाहूष्मवन्होनखिलारपुवनपोषिणो धूमपंक्तिः वीरत्वे दृष्टिदोषोलू १६ पविलयकृत कन्जलस्यांकलेपा(खा) पाणौ कृष्ठारिलक्ष्याः श्लथतरकबरी यस्य रेजेसियष्टिः ॥१५॥
भूपस्थास्य प्रतापं भूवनमभिभविष्यंतमत्यततापं जाने मानेन मत्वा पृथुदक्युभिया पूर्वमेव प्रतेने ॥ १७ पन्हि।श्मोप्रभाले शशिकरशिशिरवर्धनीसंविधाने वा यौ? निवासं पुनरिह मिहिरो मज्जनोन्मज्जनानि
॥१६॥ गौरीभूतभूजगमरुचिरा रुचिपीतकालकूटघटा । अकलंकितविधृत्यविधुर्यत्की १८ तिर्जयति शिवमत्तिः ॥१७॥ बहुविग्रहसंगरचितमहसा धनपरमहेलया श्रितया । जयलक्ष्म्येव सदेव्या
वयजलदेव्या दिदेव नरदेव() ॥१८॥ तस्मिन् शंभसभासदां विदधति प्रौदप्रभावप्रभाप्राग्भारैः परमेश १९ दर्शनपरानंदस्पृशां विस्मयं ।। तज्जन्मा जगतीपतिविजयते विश्वत्रयोविश्रुतः ॥ श्रीमान् विश्वलदेव इत्य
रिबलस्वांतेषु शल्यं क्षिपन् ॥ १९॥ यं युद्धसज्जमिव चापधरं निरीक्ष्य स्वप्ने विपक्षनपतिः प्रात (अधुरुं)
TRANSLATION. 1. Bow to the sages (Arhantas). May (Ribabhadeva) Jina, born of the navcl always be for your welfare; the curls of hair, rivalling or mixed with the lastre of Indranila jewel falling on whose shoulders, appear as if they were marks caused by the natural wristlers on the wrists of l'aramount Royalty who is in the babit of embracing (him) with great cagerness.
2. May Parsvanåtha protect you, who as it were assumed eight forms for destroying the eight sind when his form was reflected in the seven crest-jewels on the heads of the Seslanaga who came to bow to him: Scshanaga also in his turn assumed as it were eleven forms, being reflected in tlic nails (of his feet), to protect the groups of devotees residing in all the ten directions.
3. May the seven hoods of Seshanaga, sprcad over the head of Sri Parsyanatha, protect you,-hoods which are like so many pillars ol conquest made in
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #303

216
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
sport, as it were, to allay all fears by ensuring the safety of the inhabitants of the three worlds, which are like so many bolts to secure the seven gates of the way to hell difficult to go through, and which are like so many buds of the tree of the seven elements* watered by love.
4. After him, may the first Tirtharaja ever give joy to men-Tirtharaja who knows all that passes between the two mountains Loka and Aloka (i. e. the world), who is an open door to final beatitude, who is the (store) house of good qualities, whose lotus-like feet are worshipped by the three worlds, who is always full of merits resulting from religious duties common to all men, and who appears beautiful on account of the wide spread lustre of his beneficence.
5. Vishnu the enemy of the Daityas assumes certain incarnations which also come to an end in short time. The kings of the solar and lunar races, who can protect, lose their manliness. Who, then, will destroy the son of Diti ?-Once upon a time when Brahma was thus thinking a warrior suddenly came out of the Chuluka (water he held in his hand) while performing Sandhyd, shaking his sword with the Daityos.
6. From Chalukya, who was all full of over-flowing valour and who saved the ocean and earth, descended the fearless race of the Chalukyas. What kings of this race were not well-known by the way in which they held the whole world in surprise with their pillar-like hands ever setting about the conquest of the three worlds and yet remaining without any pride?
7. In this line of glorious fame flourished king Argorija, who like the sun. gave light by his brilliant manners to the mirror-like splendour of brave men whose bravery was of the highest kind. IIc changed the waters of the sca into black, they being formerly red by the flowing into it of the rivers of blood shed in battlefields, by mixing with it the thick soot which flowed down (with tears) from the eyes of the wives of his enemies.
8. Whose sword, with its incessant sharp falls like those of rain from a cloud, making the paintings on the forehead and breasts of the wives of his enemies a thing of the past, has spread such a brilliant lightening that its brilliancy can still be seen in the form of the eye of Siva on his forehead, of the sun, and of the Valavânala (the great fire in water.)
9. The king had for his wife Salakshpadevi, who like Rájaniti (policy of a king) is full of pure parts, and the glory of whose great virtues is immense.
10. When he (Argorija) preferred the taste of the nectar on the lips of the heavenly nymphs to the taste of the nectar of the moon-beams and of the Juice extracted from the Kalpa tree, his son Lavanaprasâda, whose cry of valour
The सप्तपदार्थाs are what are popularly included in the सप्तभंगी or स्याद्वाद.
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #304

SOLASKI DYNASTY.
217
resounded on the coast of the Lavana Samudra, and who was like a palace of victory, became king.
11. Who will not consider Laranaprasáda worthy of respects-Lavanaprasada who put an end to the joys of his foes in battle-fields, who gained the favour of Siva by religiousness and good deeds, and who destroyed the difficulties of the Brálmanas by his far extending gifts.
12. When he (Lavanaprasada) set out for conquest in all directions, the king of Chedi took fright, the king of Kuntala began to roll in great fear, the king of Kamarûpa hecame devoid of Kamarupa (all beauty), the lord of Dasarna was, as it were, torn up by the hoofs of the horses of battle (?), the strength of the king of Kamboja was broken, the king of Kerala became pliant, and the lord of Surasena was left with his army devoid of ali valour,
13. Lavana prasida was proud of his dear wife Madanadevi as well as of his dear Land; the former pas in every way beautiful, and had a wonderfully beauti. ful face, and would please his mind like Parvati. The latter also had beautiful countries on it, had wonderfully beautiful forcats, and different kinds of beautiful mountains.
14. What even if we are not obliged to sleep! what even if we do not get old! and what even if we have conquered death! when we are unable to cnjoy our dear wives on account of being always engaged in conquering the demons. When he (Lavanaprasada) went to the gods to overcome these their difficulties by fighting fierce battles, in which the demons were killed, his son Viradhavala began to bear the burden of this world.
15. His sword shone, like a bed for the sporting of Sridevi made of the newly blossomed blue lotus-fowers, like a line of smoke issuing from the strong fire of the warmth of the arms moving on all sides to burn the forests in the form of hordes of (his) foes, like a line of soot m e to keep off the influence of the cvil eye, and like the loosened braid of hair of the Lakshmi of his enemies dragged with his hands by the hair.
16. I believe (the writer says) that it is on knowing by intuition that the prowess of this king is of great heat, overpowering the world and fearing of the possible burning, that the fire found out from the first a resting place in the forehead of Siva near the moon and the cool Gangå, that tho Vadåvånala went to live into the ocean and that the sun began to dive and redive into the ocean.
17. lIis fame is like the body of Siva; because the body looks beautiful with Gaüri (wife of Siva), the Bhutas (spirits) and the serpents and with the lustre of the Killakula poison drunk off with pleasure and with the spotless
L. 28.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #305

SOALNKI DYNASTY.
So his fame appears beautiful with the serpents made all white, with having destroyed all darkness and with having made even the moon spotless.
218
18. He (Viradhavala) appeared beautiful with his wife Vayajaladevi, who was like the goddess of victory, as the goddess is served by the brilliancy acquired from a large number of battles and by all the best kinds of sports, (while) she (Vayajaladevi) is served by many best women whose beauty is enhanced by their beautiful limbs.
19. When he (Viradhavala) went to astonish by his great heroism the members of Siva's assembly, who enjoyed the greatest pleasure of seeing the Paramesvara (great god), his son Visaladeva, whose power was known in the three worlds and who darted a thorn in the hearts of his enemies, became the lord of the carth.
20. Seeing him in their dreams with his bow ready for a battle, the hostile kings *
*
*
XII.
Stone-Inscription at Delavaid on Mount Alu of Viradhaval. Dated Saga 1287.
The temple of Adinatha at Delavadi on Mount Abu contains this inscription cut into a white marble slab measuring 36 in. by 22 in. It is built up in the southern wall of the temple and has thirty-three lines of Sanskrit in Devanigari character. It mentions the building of a Jain temple to Neminatha by the celebrated Jains Vastupala and Tejapala, ministers to Waghela Rani Viradhavala whose father Lavapaprasada was a tributary king and minister of Bhimadeva II. Lavanaprasida also had for his contemporary Somasimhadeva, chief of Sirahatti probably Sirobi, who appears to have made the grant of a village named Haviņi in his territory for the maintenance of the temple. The date of the inscription is Samvat 1287, A. D. 1231, the time when the power of the Solanki kings at Ayahilapur was moving and other branches of the family were coming into power, of whom the Waghelà at last got the upper hand.
TRANSLITERATION,
[१] [६० ॥ जैनमः .....
-------- úra peco að duke megaife a out wie withcaftemet ång ayonnaxinkeentedicinalemezanadensvacsie ....... श्रीवशिष्ठकुंडयजतानिलो गतश्रीमद्भूमराजदेवकुलोत्पन्नमहामंडलेश्वर राजकुल श्री सोमसिहदेवविजायेराज्ये तस्यैव महाराजाधिराजश्री भीमदेवस्य प्रसादात्
२ विजयिगं
Aho! Shrutgyanam
*****AFELF
******400**

Page #306

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
219 ३ राष्ट्रमंडले चौलुक्यकुलोत्पन्नमामंडलेश्वरराणकभीलवणप्रसाददेवसुतमहामंडलेश्वरराणकश्रीवीरधवल देव
सत्कसमस्तमुद्राव्यापारिणा श्रीमदणहिलपुरवास्तव्यश्रीप्राग्वाटशीतीय ठ० श्रीचंड ............... ४ चंडप्रसादात्मजमहं० श्रीसोमतनुज ठ० आसराजभार्या ट० श्रीकुमारदेव्याः पुत्रमहं श्रीमल्लदेव संघपतिम
हं श्रीवस्तुपालयोरनुजसहोदरभ्रातमहं श्रीतेजःपालेन स्वकीयभार्यामहं श्रीअनुपमदेव्यास्तत्कुक्षिसं ५ भवितृपुत्रमहं श्रीलूणसिंहस्य च पुण्ययशोभिवृद्धये श्रीमदर्बुदाचलोपरि देउलयाँडाग्रामे समस्तदेवकुलि . कालंकृतविशालहस्तिशालोपशोभितं श्रीलूणांसहवसंहिकाभिधानं श्रीनेमिनाथदेवचैत्यमिदं कारितं ६ प्रतिष्ठितं श्रीनागेंद्रगछे श्रीमहेंद्रमरिसंताने श्रीशांतिमूरिशिष्यनीआणंदसूरिश्रीअमरचंद्रमरिपटालंकरण
प्रभुश्रीहरिभद्रसुरिशिप्यैः श्रीविजयसेनसारिभिः ॥द|| अन च धर्मस्थाने कृतश्रावकगोष्टिकानां नाम ७ तथा महंः श्रीमलदेवमहं० श्रीवस्तुपालमहं श्रीतेजपालप्रतिभ्रातृत्रयसतानपरंपरया तथामई श्रीलण
सिंहसक्तमातृकुलपक्षे श्रीचंद्रावतीवास्तव्यप्राग्वाटशातीयठ श्रीसांवदेवमुतठ श्रीशालिगतनुजठ. ८ श्रीनागरतनयउ श्रीगांगापुत्रठ श्रीधरणिगभ्रातमहं श्रीराणिगमहं० श्रीलीला तथाठ श्रीधरणिगभायामहं श्री
विहुलदेविकुक्षिसभूतमहं श्रीअनुपदेविसहोदरभ्रातृठ श्रीखीम्बसिंहट श्रीआम्बसिंहठ श्रीऊदल ९ भार्यामहं श्रीलीलासुतमहं श्रीलूणांसहतथाभ्रातृट जगसिंहठ. रत्नसिंहानांसमस्तकुटुम्बेन एतदीयसततिपर
परयाच एतास्मिन् धर्मस्थाने सकलमपिस्नपनपूजासारादिकं सदैवकरणीय निर्वाहणीयं च ॥ तथा ॥ १० १. श्रीचंद्रावत्याः सत्कसमस्तमहाजनसकलजनत्यगोष्टिकप्रतिश्रावकसमुदायः तथा उवरणीकीसरउलीग्रा
मीयप्राग्वाटज्ञा०रासलउ आसधर तथा ज्ञा माणिभद्रउश्रे०आल्हाण तथा ज्ञा०श्रे० देल्हणठ खीम्वास ११ हधर्कटज्ञातीयो० नेहाउसाल्हा तथा शाघउलिगउ. आसचंद्र तथा शा. श्रेवहुदेवउ सोमप्राग्वाटमा.श्रे.
__सात्रडउ० श्रीपाल तथा ज्ञा० अंजाँदाउ पाल्हूणधकाटज्ञा०पासऊ सादापाग्यारशातीयपूनाउ सा १२ रहा तथा श्रीमालज्ञा०पूनाऊ साल्हाप्रभूतिगोष्टिका अमीभि: श्रीनेमीनाथदेवप्रतिष्ठावप्रथिः यात्राष्टाही
कार्या देवकीयचैत्रवदी ३ तृतीयादिन स्नपनपुजा द्युत्सवः कार्यः । तथा कासददग्रामीयउएसवालज्ञा १३ तीयवेदसौहियउ०पाल्हण तथा ज्ञा००मलखणउवालणप्राग्वाटज्ञा-सातुयऊदेल्हुय तथा ज्ञा.श्रे.गी
सलए----7 तथा ना कोला : आम्बात्रा तथा शा श्रेपानचंद्र उ०पुनचंद्र तथा का श्रे
जसधीर उ०ज . १४ गा तथा का ब्रह्मदेव उराल्हा श्रीमालशाकडुयराउकुलधरप्रभृतिगोष्टिका अमीभिस्तथा चतुर्थीदिने
श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य द्वितीयाष्टहीकामहोत्सवः कार्यः ॥ तथा ब्रह्माणवास्तव्यमाग्यावाटशातीयमहाजनी १५ आमिग उ०पनड ऊएसवालज्ञा०महा धाधा ऊ.सागर तथा ज्ञा०महा.साढा उ वामदेव प्रागवाटशा
महार पाल्हण उ.उदयपाल इसवालज्ञा महाआवोधन उजगसिंह श्रीमालझा उ०महावीसल
उ०पासदेव प्रा १६ ग्वाटज्ञा०महावीरदेव उ.अरसिंह तथा ज्ञाश्रेषणचंद्र उ.रामचंद्रप्रभतिगोष्टिका || अमीभिस्तथा ५ पंच
मीदीने श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य तृतियाष्टाहीकाममहोत्सवः कार्यः, तथा घउलीग्रामीयप्राग्वाटजातीयत्रेसा १७ जणउपासवीर तथा ज्ञा श्रेयोहडीउपुना तथा ज्ञा० श्रेजसडुयउजेगण तथा जातीयश्रे:साजणऊसोला तथा
शापासीलउपुनुय तथा झारेराजुयउसावदेव तथा शादुगसरणउ साहणीय उइसवाल ९ १८ संधीरणउगुणचंद्रपाल्हा तथा श्रेसोहीउआम्बेसर तथा श्रेजेजाउ खाखण तथा ज्ञा श्रेसलखणउ०महंजोगा
तथा ज्ञाश्रे० देवकुयारउ आसदेवप्रभृतिगोष्टिका अमीभिस्तथा ६ षष्टीदीने श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य चतुर्थाटा
हिकामहोत्सवः कार्यः ॥ तथामुडस्थलमहातीर्थवास्तव्यप्राग्वाटशातीय १९ श्रेसंधीरणउ० गुणचंद्र पाल्हा तथा श्रेसोहीउआम्बेसर तथा श्रेजेजा उखास्त्रण तथा फीलीग्रामवास्तव्यश्री
मालझा बापलगाजणग्रमखगोष्टिकाः । अमीभिस्तथा सप्तमीदीने -श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य पंचमाष्टाहिकाम
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #307

220
SOLANKI DYXASTY, २. होल्सवः कार्यः तथाहंडाउयग्रामनेवाणीग्रामयास्तव्यश्रीमालज्ञातीयवे:आम्बयउ जसरा तथा ज्ञाने लखम
मणउ० आसु तथा शाल श्रेआसलउ• जगदेव तथा शा श्रेसमीगउधणदेव तथा शा००जिणदेवउजाला २१ प्राग्वाटना श्रे० आसल उसादाश्रीमालशाभेदेदाउ.विसल तथा शा.श्रे.आसधरउ आसल तथा ज्ञा.श्रे.
थिरदेवउ वीडुय तथा ज्ञाहरीआउ हेसाप्राग्वाटना लखमण - २२ उकडयाप्रभृतिगोष्टीकाः । अमीभिस्तथा ८अष्टमीदिने श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य षष्टाहिकामहोत्सवः कार्यः ॥ तथा
मडाडवास्तव्यमा ग्वाटशातीय देसलउ ब्रह्मसरणु तथा ज्ञाजलकरउ० वेधणीया तथा ज्ञा०० २३ बेल्हूण उ. आलटा तथा शा चालाउ०पमासह तथा शा आधुपउ वोहडा तथा शाकेशरीउ.
पुनदेव तथा बाश्रे०वी हुयउसाजण तथा शाल श्रे०पाऊयउ जिगदेवप्रभृतिगो टीका: अमीभिस्तथा
नवादीने २४ श्रीनेमीनाथदेवस्य सप्तम्याहिकामहोत्सव: कार्यः॥ तथासाहिलवाडावास्तव्यउइसवालशातीयश्रेदेहाउ.
पाल्हण नागदेवउ आम्बदेवकाल्हणउ आसलश्रेवोहीथउ लाखणश्रेजसदेवउ०वाहडश्रे. २५ सील्हणउदेव्हणश्रे. बहुदाश्रे नहधाराउ० धणपाल पुनींगउ वाघापोमल वहदाप्रभृतिगोष्टिका
अमीभिस्तथा १० दशमादिने श्रीनेमिनाथदेवस्य अश्माष्टाहिकामहोत्सवः कार्यः तथा श्रीअर्बुदोपरि
देलवाडी २६ वास्तव्यसमस्तश्रावकैः श्रीनेमिनाथदेवस्य पंचापिकल्याणीकानि यथा नियं भवेयुस्तथा) प्रतिवर्षे कर्तव्यानि
एवमियंव्यवस्था श्रीचंद्रावतीपतिराजकुलश्रीसोमासहदेवेन तथातत्पुत्रराज श्रीन्हड़देवप्रमुखकुमारैः स
मराजलोस्त २७ था श्रीचंद्रावतीयस्थानपतिभट्टारकप्रभृतिकविलासतथागूगुलीब्राह्मणसमस्तमहाजनगोष्टिकैश्च तथा अर्बुदाचलो
परि श्रीअचलेश्वरश्रीवशिष्ट तथा संनिहितग्रामदेउलबाडापामश्रीश्रीमातामहबुग्रामआबुयायामनरासा
ग्रामउ. २८ मरछग्रामसीहरग्रामसालग्रामहेठउजीग्रामआखीग्रामश्रीधांधलेश्वरदेवीयकोटप्रभृतिद्वादशग्रामेषु संतिष्ठमा
नस्थानपतितपोधनगूगलिब्राह्मणरावीयप्रभृतिसमस्तलोकैस्तथा भालीसाडाप्रभृतिग्रामे संतिष्ठमानश्री
प्रतिहा २९ रवंशीयसराजपुत्रैश्च आत्मीयात्मीयस्वेच्या श्रीनेमिनाथदेवस्य मंडपे समुपविश्योपविश्य महं श्रीतेजःपाल
पाविस्थीयस्वीयप्रमोदपूर्वक श्रीलणसिंहवहिकाभिधानस्यास्य धर्मरथानस्य सर्वापि रक्षोपचार: स्वी
कृतः ॥ तदेतदा ३. त्मीयवचनं प्रमाणीकुर्वद्भिरतैः सर्वैरपि तथा एतदीयसंतानपरंपरया च धर्मस्थानमिदमार्चद्रार्क यावत्परि
रक्षणीयं ॥ यतः किमिहकपालकमंडलबल्कलसितरक्कपटजटापटलैः वृतमिदमुज्वलमुन्नतमास्य प्रति
पन्नं निर्वण(निर्वहणीय) '३१ तथा महाराजकुलश्रीसोमसिहदेवेन अस्यां श्रीलूणसिंहवाहिकायां श्रीनेमिनाथदेवस्य पूजोपचारार्थ बाचिरह
टयां हवाणीग्रामः शासनेन प्रदत्तः ।। पंच श्रीसोमसिंहदेवाभ्यर्थनया प्रमारान्वयिभिराचंद्रार्क यावत्
प्रतिपाल्यं ३२ क्षेत्रंजैनमितिप्रसिद्ध महिमाश्रीशुद्धसिद्धोगिरिः श्रीमान् रैवतकोपि चित्रविहितक्षेत्रं विमुक्तारति तद्वत् क्षेत्र.
मिह द्वयोरपि तयोः श्रीअबुदस्तत्प्रससंजाते कथमन्यथा समसीमे श्रीआदिनेमिस्त्रयसंसा' ............
३३ मा 'प्रजीतेशदृष्टावि' 'कायने भयने तवास्मिनपूर्वपरंचयीदृष्टि : 'ष' ... 'श्रीकषीयश्रीप्रत्वबुदसुरारीणासु.
(सिंहराज)........ 'यणपुत्रसीहराजसाधु
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #308

SOLANKI DYNASTY
221
TRANSLATION.
Bow
To-day on Sunday the 3rd of Falguna Vadi (dark
half) of the (Lakika) popular Samvat 1287, during the victorious reign of Raja Sri of splendid Agahilapurapattaya, who was like a swan in the lotus-like family of the Chalukyas and who was adorned by lines of all other kings and was the great lord of them all, * * During the victorious reign of the great Mandale vara Rajakula Sri Somasinhadeva born in the family of Sri Dhamaraja who came out of the fire of the sacrificiul Kunda of Sri Vasishtha Rishi; by the favour of his great lord Sri Bhimadeva
*
*
When the charge of the seal of the Maha Magdalešvara king Viradhavala, the son of the Maha-Mandaleśvara king Lavataprasada born in the family of the Chalukyas, was in the hands of Thakara Sri Chanda of the Pragvata caste, an inhabitant of Anahilapura * * Mahan (Mehta) Tejapal the half brother of the two brothers Malladeva and Vastupala the sons of Kumaradevi the wife of Thakara Sri Asarija son of Mahan (Mehta) Soma, son of Chandaprasida, caused for the increase of merits and fame of his wife Anupamadevi and her son Layasinha to be built this temple of Sri Neminatha Deva in the town of Deulavada on the beautiful mount Abu adorned with the lines of all the families of gods and (also) with a large stable for elephants called Sri Lagasinha Vasanhika. It was established by Sri Vijayascaasuri, a disciple of the god-like Sri Haribhadrasuri au ornament to, the seat of Sri Anandasuri and Sri Amaruchandrasuri the disciples of Sri Saptisuri, descended from Sri Mahendrasuri of Sri Nigendragachha.
The numes of the Srivaka Coshlikas (Shethills or Mahajanas) of this temple, are as follow-Malan Sri Malladeva, Mahan Sri Vastupala descendants of the three brothers Mahan Sri Tejupla and others; Mahan Sri Lugasipha's relatives on the mother's side, Mahan Sri Râniga and Mahan Sri Lila brothers of 'Chakar Sri Dharaniga son of Thakar Sri Gangå son of Thukar Sri Nagara son of Thakar Sri Saliga son of Thakar Sri Samvadeva of the Prágvita caste (and) an inhabitant of Sri Chandravati; also Thakar Sri Khimvasinha had Thakar Sri Anvasinha brothers of Mahan Sri Anupamadevi being born of Maban Sri Vihuladevi wife of Thakar Sri Dharaniga; the whole family and descendants of Mahan Sri Lunasinha the son of Mahan Sri Lila, the wife of Udala, and (his or her) brothers Thakar Sri Jagasinha and Thakar Ratnasinha. All these should bathe and worship (the idols) and maintain this religious institution. And all the Mahijanas of Sri Chandrivati and all the Goshlikas of the Jain temples and the Sravaka community of Sri Chandravati as well as Setha Rasala and Asadhara of the Prigrita caste inhabitants of Uvarani and Kisaruli, and Jnati Mayibhadra Setha Alhan, Jyti Setha Delhan, Khimvasinha, Setha Nelia and Silhû of the Dharkvata caste, Johti Dhaüliga, Asachandra, Jpâti Setha Vabudeva and Somu,
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #309

222
SOLANKI DISASTY. Setha Såvada and Sripala of the Prágyára castė, Jnâti Setba Jindà and Palhana, Setha Påsu and Slå of the Dhakvati caste, PunA and Salha of the Pragvata caste and Punâ and Sålhå of the Srimàla caste, and other Goshtikas, &c., should perform the våtres on the anniversary day being the first day of the week of the establishment of Sri Neminátha, i. e. on the 3rd of Chaitra Vadi (darkhalf) by bathing, worshipping and making festivities.
In the same way the second day of the wcck being the 4th of Chaitra Vadi) should be kept as a great holiday by Sohi und Palhaga the Sethas of the Osvala caste and inhabitants of Kåsadrada, the Jņáti Setha Salakliana and Valatya, Setha Såntuya of the Prågvâta oaste, Udelbuya, Jnati Setha Goshala and AIHA, Jņâti Setha Kola and Âmvå Jniti Setha Pânachandra and Punachandra, Jnati Setha Jasadhira and Jaga, Jnati Setha Brahinadeva and Ralha, Kaludu, Yarà and Ruladhara of Srimala caste &c., and other Goshtikus.
The third day of the week being the 5th (of Chaitra Vadi) should also be observed in the same way hy Amiga and Punala, the Malajanas of the Prågråta caste and inhabitants of Brahmana, Mahajana Dhadhi and Sagara of the Osvala caste, Jņâti Mahajanas Sachâ and Vamadeva, Mahajana Pallana and Udayapala of the Prågvåta caste, Mahajana Ävodhana and Jagasiyla of the Osvåla caste, Mahâjana Visula and Pasadeva of the Srimåla caste:, Mahajana Viradeva and Arasinha of the Pragvatat custc, Inati Setha Dhanachandra and Ramachandra, &c., and other Goshtikas.
The fourth day of the weck being the 6th (of Chaitra Vadi) beginning with the birth-day of Sri Neminatliaji shall be observed in the same Fay as a day of great festival by Setha Sajaba and Påsavira of the Irågvåta caste, Jntti Setha Vohudi and l'unà, Jņåti Setha Jasduya and Jegura, Jati Setha Sajana and Sola, Jņâti Pasila and Punaya, Jņåti Setha Rajuyn und Savadeva, Jņáti Dugasaraga and Såhaniya, Setha Salakhana and Mahan Jogi of the Osvåla caste, Juậti Setha Devakuyara and Asndeva and other Goshtikas inhabitants of the town of Dhaüli.
The fifth day of Sri Neminátha being the 7th (of Chaitra Vali) should be in the same way observed as a great festival by Setha Sandhirana and Guyachandra of the Pragvâta caste, Setha Sohi and Ameśvara, Setha Jejd and Khákbana, inhabitants of Mundasthala, a place of great pilgrimage, and by Setha Bảpala and Gajana of the Srimàla caste and other Goshţikas, inhabitants of Filigrama.
The sixth day of Sri Xemináthaji being the 8th of Chaitra Vadi) should also be observed as a day of great festival by Setha Âmvaya and Jasarå of the Srimala caste Jņáti Setha Lakbumana and Âu, Jņåti Setha Asala and Jagadeva, Jnati Setha Suniga and Dhanadeva, Jnathi Setha Jinadeva and Jala, Setha Åsala and Så då of the Pragvata caste, Setha Dedà and Visala of the Srimala caste, Initi
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #310

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
223
Setha Åsadlara and Asala. Jņåti Setha Thiradeva and Viduya, Jņâti Setha Gunachandra and Devadhara, Jnati Sctha lariâ and Hesê, Setha Lakhamand and Kaluyå of the Pragykta caste and other Goshţikas, inhabitants of the towns of Hladâüda and Davini.
The seventh day of Sri Nemináthaji being the 9th (of Chaitra Vadi) should also be observed in the same way as a day of great festival by Sctha Desala and Brahmasarapu of the Prågvåta caste inhabitants of Madahada. Jnåtí Jasakara and Setha Dhania, Jnâţi Setha Velabana and Albâ, Jnati Setha Vålå and Padamasimha, Jnati setha Avuya and Yohaddi, Jņați Setha Kesari and Punadeva, Jņâți Setha Vidłuya and Sajana, Jnati Setha Påhuya and Jinadeva and other Goshţikas. The eigth day of “ri Ncminâţhaji being the 10th (of Chaitra Vadi) should also be observed in the same way as a day of great festival by Setha Delhi and Palhana of the Osvåla castc inhabitants of the Såhilavada, Setha Någadeva and Amradeva, setha Kalharia and Asala, Setha Vokitha and Lakhana, šetha Jasadeva and Våbada, Setha Silhana and Delhaya, Setha Bahuđâ, Setha Nahadhark and Dhanapala, Setha Punigil, and Vagba, Setha Somala and Váhadi and other Goshtikas inhabitants of SÅhilavát. All the Srivakas residing in Delavåtâ on mount Abu stould annually observe the beneficent five (Niyamas) regulated observances of Sri Neminathadeva as usual. This arrangement to follow all the observances connected with this place of religious worship named Sri Lunasimba Vasahika has been agreed to, of their own pleasure, by Rajakula Sri Somasiņhadeva, king of Chandravati, his sons Prince Kaphaladevil and others, all the inhabitants, (Sthanapati?) Bhattarka and other Kavilása and Gugali Bråbmanas residing at Chandravati, all the Mahajana Goshţikas; by the Tapodhana and Gugali Brahmaous, Raviyas and other people rosiding in the twelve villages of éri Achalesvara on mount Âbu, Sri Vasishtha, Deulavádâ near it, Sri MÀtámaliavu, Abuya, Narisa, Marachha, Sihara, Sala, Hethaunji, Akhi, and Kotadiof king Dbåndhleśvara; by the royal princes or Rajaputras of the Sri Parihårå dynasty residing in BhilisAdd and other villages who were sitting in the Mandapa of Sri Neminathji with Mahan Sri Tejapâla. All these, true as they are to their word, and their descendants should protect this place of religious worsbip as long as the sun and the moon endure. Of what avail are the Kamandalu made of skulls, the clothes made of the bark of trccs, red and white clothes and the collection of braided hair in this world? They shonld observe as agreed to, this pure and great monthly sacred day. The descendants of the Parmar family should allow the cnjoyment of the village of Havani situated in Sri Chirahatti Sthana, which is given by the order of Mahîrâjakula éri Somasimbadeva, for the expenses of worship of Sri Neminátbadeva of Sri Lunasiņha Vahika. The famous, splendid and purc Siddhagari (etrunjo) is known as a sacred place of the Jainas; and the magnificent Raivatáchala (Girapara) is a wonderful sacred
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #311

224
SOLANKI DYNASTY. place giving emancipation (Mukti). This mount Âbu has become a sacred place also giving the (fruits) advantages of both those places. If it were not so, how would Sri Adineminâtba will enter himself there?
(Sopie lines after this cannot be deciphered.)
XIII. Slone-Inscription in the temple of Harasidki at Verdval.
Dated Samvat 1320.
Though this inscription-stone is found built up in a wall of the temple of larasiddhi mata (goddess), it does not in any way relate to it. This temple is at Verával, a small sea-port town on the south-west coast of Kathiával and is in the territory of the Nawih of Junagad. The stonc is built up in the wall to the right of the entrance-door and measures 31 in. by 17 in. There are fortytwo lines closely cut into it in Devanagari character, mentioning the building of a muajid (mosque) by Khoja Nur-ud-din Firuz, a great sea-faring man, who was an inhabitant of the island of Ormuz in the Persian gulf. He appears to bave acquired a great deal of influence over tlie leading inhabitants of the town as they have agreed not ouly to sel apart a piece of land for the purpose but also to make provision for its maintenance. It is also very useful in one respect, vis that it gives the years 1320,945,151, and 662 of four different eras :-- the Vikrania, the Valabhi, the Simha and the Hijari respectively, when Arjunadeva of the Waghela branch was king of Gujarat.
TRANSLITERATION.
१ इनमः श्रीविश्वनाथाय ॥ नमस्ते विश्वनाथाय विश्वरूप नमोस्तु ते ॥ नमस्ते सन्यरूपाय २ लक्षा(क्ष्या)लक्ष(क्ष्य) नमोस्तु ते ॥१॥ श्रीविश्वनाथप्रतिबद्धता जनानां बोधकरसुलमहंमदसंबत्६६२त ३ था श्रीनृपविक्रमसंवत् १३२० तथा श्रीमद्वल्लभीस९४५ तथा श्रीसिंहसंवत् १५१वर्षे आषाढदि १३र ४ वावद्येह श्रीमदणहिलपाटकाधिष्ठितसमस्तराजावलिसमलंकृतपरमेश्वरपरमभट्टारक ५ श्रीउमापतिवरलब्धप्रौढप्रतापनिःशंकमलअरिराय(ज)हदयशल्यश्रीचौलक्यचक्रवत्तिम १ हाराजाधिराजश्रीमत् अर्जुनदेवप्रवर्द्धमानकल्याणविजयराज्ये तत्पादपनोपजीविनि ७ महामात्यराणकश्रीमालदेवे श्रीश्रीकरणादिसमस्तमुद्राव्यापारानू परिपंथयतीत्येवं का ८ ले प्रबर्तमान इह श्रीसोमनात(थोदेवपत्तने परमपाशुपताचार्यमहापंडितमहत्तरधर्ममा ९ गंडभी परवीरभद्रपारि०महं श्रीअभ(योसिंहप्रभृतिपंचकुलप्रतिपत्तौ तथाहर्मुजवेला १० कुले अमीरश्रीरकनदीनराज्ये परिपंथयति सति कार्यबत(तया) श्रीसोमनाथदेवनगरस ११ मायातहुर्मुजदेशीयखोजानौ० अब्राहिमसुतनाव नोरदीनपिरोजेन श्री १२ सोमनाथदेव द्रोणीप्रतिबद्धमहायणां(जना)तःपातिप्रत्ययवृहत्पुरुषठ श्रीरामदेवबृहत्पुरुषठ श्रीपलुगिदेव
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #312

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
225
१३ बृहत्पुरुषराणकश्रीसोमेश्वरदेवबृहत्पुरुषठ श्रीरामदेवबृहत्पुरुषठ श्रीभीम १४ सिंहबृहत्पुरुषराज श्रीछाडाप्रभृतिसमस्तमहणलोक(महलोक)प्रत्यक्ष तथा समस्तजमा १५ थ(त)प्रत्यक्षं च राज० श्रीनानासिंहसुतनृहराज श्रीछाटाप्रभुतीनां पाश्वत श्रीसोमनाथ १६ देवनगरबाही सीकोत्तों महायण (जन)पाल्यां संतिष्ठमानभूष(ख)डनवनिधानसहि १७ तयथेष्टकामकरणीयत्वेन स्पर्शनन्यायेन समुपात्तं ।। तत:नाखू०पीरोजे १८ न स्वधर्मशास्त्राभिप्रायेण परमम्मिकेण भूत्वा आचंद्रार्कस्थायिनीकीर्तिम। १९ सिद्धयर्थ आत्मनः श्रेयोथै उपर्यापितभूखंडस्य स्थाने पूर्वाभिमख(मुख) मिजिगिति २० धर्मस्थानं बृहराजश्रीछाटासस्वायत्वेन धर्मबांधवन कारितं । नाखू०पीरोजेन २१ अस्य मिजिगितिधर्मस्थानस्य वत्तापनार्थ प्रतिदिनं पूजादीपतलपानीयतथामा २२ लिममोदिनमासपाठक तथा नौवित्तकानां समाचारेण बरातिरातिखतमराति २३ विशेषमहोत्सवकारापनार्थ तथा प्रतिवर्ष छोहाचूनाभग्नविशीर्णसमारच २४ नार्थ च श्रीमघणेश्वरदेवीयस्थानपतिश्रीपरत्रिपुरांतक तथा विनायकभहारक २५ पररतनेश्वरप्रभतीनों पार्थात् अङ्ग्रेह श्रीसोमनाथदेवनगरमध्ये श्रीधउलेश्वर २६ देवीयसमनपल्लडिकानानामुखतृणछाद्यकवेलुकाछादितगृहरुपेता तथा उत्त २७ राभिमुखद्विभौमसमेता परं अस्यामध्ये सूत्र कान्हैआसक्तपूर्वाभिमुखगृहै२८ कबाह्य चतुराघाटेषु अध्यार्हिकारोपेता उत्तराभिमुखप्रतोलीप्रवेशानिर्गमोपे २९ ता यथावस्थितचतुराघाटनविशुद्धा यथाप्रसिद्धपरिभोगा तथा घणी १ सक्तदानपल ३० तथा अस्यामिजिगिति अग्रत: प्रत्ययनिर्माल्यछडासोढलमुतकल्हणदेव तथा ठ. ३१ सोहणमत लणसीइधरणिसूपा तथा बल्यर्थकरणाधिष्ठितराण आसपरप्रभू ३२ तीनां पार्थात् स्पर्शनेनोपात्तहहृदयं एवमेतत् उदकेन प्रदत्तं ।। अनेन आयपदेन आचंद्रग्रहतारकं यावत्
नौपीरोजसक्तमिजिगितिधर्मास्थानमिदं नौ०पीरो ३३ जयोथै प्रीतपालनीय वापनीय (वर्तनीय) भग्नवीशीर्ण समारचनीयं च ।। अनेन आय . ३४ पदेन धर्मस्थानमिदं वापयता प्रतिपालयता तथा विशेषमहोत्सव पर्वव्यये ३५ कुर्वतां च यत्किचिद्रव्यमुद्रिति तत्सर्वद्रव्यं मषामदीनाधर्मस्थाने प्रस्था ३६ नीयं ॥ अस्वधर्मस्थानस्य आयपदं सदैव जमातीमध्ये नालुयानोरिकजमाथ(तीत ३७ था खतीवसहितसमस्तआहइसक्तघंचिकानां जमाय(त)तथाचुणकरजमाय(त)तथापा २८ त्रप्रभृतीनां मध्ये मुसलमानजमाथ(त)प्रभृतिभिः समस्तैरपि मिलित्वा आयपदमि ३९ दं पालनीयं धर्मस्थानमिदं व पनिय (वर्तनियं) । दाता च मेरकश्चैव ये धर्मप्रति ४. पालकाः । ते सर्वे पुण्यकाणो नियतं स्वर्गगामिनः || यष्कोऽ(वः को)पि धर्मस्थानमि ४१ दं तथा आयपदं च लोपयति लोपापयति(लुप्यति-लोपयति) स पपात्मा पंचमहापातकदोषेण लिप्यते
नरकगामी भवति ।।
TRANSLATION. Bow to Sri Vibranátha, Bow to you Sri Viávanátha, whose form is the universo or who has all forms, who is Sunya (cipher) itself, and who is visible and
* जमाव(त) is an Arabic word meaning "community" ' छोह aprakrita word meaning Chanam, L.29,
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #313

226
SOLANKI DYNASTY,
invisible. To-day on Sunday the 13th of Ashidha Yadi of the year 662 of Rasulla Mahomed whn prenchied to the people in Sri Visvanatha Nagari ; 1320 of king Sri Vikrama Samvata ; 945 of the splendid Valabhi Sarvata, and 151 of Sri Simha Samvata, during the increasing, beneficent and victorious reign of Chakravarti Maharajadhiraja Sri Arjunadeva of the Solanki race, who lived at the beautiful Aụahilapurapatana, who was the most powerful kiog being adorned with lines of all the kings, who was the grcatest Bhattarka being an undoubted warrior and endowed with immense prowess by the favour of the lord of Sri Pârvati, and who was a shaft in the hearts of his chemies-during his reign when his chief minister Rânch Sri Maladeva, who was maintained by his lotus-like fect, was in charge of the signet and the scal, and when the great Pasupatåcharya, the greatest of the Panditas and the most religious Gauda Sri Seshta Virabhadra, and Parckha Malan Sri Abhayasimha and other five families lived at Deva Påtana Somanatha, Nacoda Nuruddin Piroz son of Abu Ibrahim a Khoja navigator who came there for business from Hurmza (Ormnuz) which was (then) under the rule of Amira Sri Rukonuddin, took formal possession with nine Nidhinas (?) by what is called the Sparshana Nyaya of a piece of land situated in Sicotri out-side the city of Somunátha and under the possession of Mahajana, to use it as suited his desire, in the presence of the great men Thakar Sri Palugideva, Ragi Sri Someśvaradeva, Thakar Sri Ramadeva, Thakar Sri Bhimasinha, Rájaári Chhada and others who had faith in the Devadroni at Somanátha, as also in the presence of the whole Jamdta (Meho. modan community). Then being a great religious man according to his faith, being devoted to his religion Piroz Nacoda for perpetuating his fame till the sun and the moon endure and for his own) welfare, built a Masjida as a place for-worship on the site with an eastern gate through his friend the great man Raja Sri Chhåd. For the maintenance of this Masjida, and for the expenses of daily worship, oil required for lamps, water, Malim, Modin (®), monthly reciters and preachers, and for special festivity to be celebrated as is usual with navigators on the Baráti (?) and Khatama (1) nights and for the annual repair, the plastering and white-washing, hc (Piroza) bought to-day in the City of Somanathadevanagar from the great Sri Tripurantaka master of the sacred place of Sri Savaghanesvara, Vinayaka and Ratnesvara and others, all the sheds with the out-houses thatched with struw and sand together with two-storied houses, facing the north, and belonging to Sri Dhayaleśvara. In this is not to be included the house of Sutradhara Kanbada having an eastern entrance. Thus surrounded and having a northern entrance, with all its boundaries duly defined, and whose all rights of enjoyment it now possesses is this land given. He also obtained grant of one pali (about an ounce) of oil from each of the oilmills. He also took two shops for the maintenance of this Masjida by the said Sparshana Nyaya from Kalhanadeva, son of Chhada Sodhala,
Aho I Shrutgyanam

Page #314

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
297 Lunasiņba son of Thakar Sobaña, Dharaniga Supa, Râņå Åsadhara who was entitled to perform sacrifices and others. All these were given by him as gitt From this income this Masjida of the Navigator Piroz should be maintained and managed for the welfare of the same till the moon, constellations and stars endure, and any damage or breakage should be repaired, and those who manage the income of this place of religious worship, and those who maintain it, and those who spend at the great festivals and holy days should send any balance, that may remain, to the plades of religious worship at Mecca and Medida. This income should be jointly inanaged by the communities (Jamatas) of the Nacodas, sailors, writers, oilpressers, Ahada, weavers, mussalman potters &c.; thus this place of religious worship should be maintained. Those who are donors and their instigators, and those who are the followers of their religion, always go to heaven being meritorious. He who (stops) cancels or onuses to be cancelled this place of religious worship and the income, being a man of sinful mind, is stained with the five great sins and finds his way to hell.
XIV. Stone-Inscription of Chintamani Pârsvandtha at Cambay.
Dated Samvai 135.
The Jain temple of Chintamani Parsvanatha whero this inscription-stone is to be seen was built by a Modla Vanid named Khalla at Khazıblåt, commonly called Camlay, the chief town of a small Mahomedan principality in tlie Kheda collectorate in Gujarat. "The town is situated at the head of a gulf called after the town, The gulf of Cambay. The temple was built in the time of Ramadeo, son of Arjunadeo of the Wâghelå tribe in the year Samvat 1352, A. D. 1296. The inscription is cut into a block of hard black stone and is in a good state of preservation except a small portion of the upper left-hand corner, where a small picoc has been chopped off. The surface measures 32 in. by 19 in. and contains twenty-nine lines of Sanskțit in Devapâgari character.
TRANSLITERATIOS. ......... .. ... at ara falavad
liell 378664HR ATTEETAT E :
: FRII Bitch
the faisantafet il tarafa af EAR
.: मारसंस्तुतं ||
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #315

228
SOLANKI DYNASTY.
. . दिनोदयं स चके गुरुगगनाभ्युदितः सहस्रकात्तिः ॥४॥ संवत् ११६५ वर्षे ज्येष्टवदि ७ सोमे
सजय(ति) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .पातिजगति ॥५॥
दिव्ये गुर्जरमंडलेऽतिविपुले वंशोऽतिदीप्तातिश्चौलुक्यो विदितः परैरकलित: श्वेतातपत्रोज्वलः ॥ श्मा ५ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . पागतोनिजभुजो
पायों च राज्यश्रियं ॥ ६॥ श्रीमान् लुणिंगलेच एव विजयी शंभुप्रसादोदितस्तस्माद्वीररसैकवीरधवल:
पुत्रः प्रजापालकः . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .जयी येनाधीशमदस्य कंदमिय
तं कार्नेः पुना रोपितं ।। ७ ।। रिपुमहममी यः प्रतापमल्ल ईडित: ।। तत्सनुरज्जुनो राजा राज्येड
जन्यज्जुनो परः ॥८॥ ७ . . . . . . . . . . . . .तिविजयी परेषां ।। तन्नंदनोऽनिदितकीतिरस्ति
ज्येष्ठोऽपि रामः किमु कामदेवः ॥९॥ उभौ धुरं धारयतः प्रजानां पितुः पदस्यास्य च धुर्यकल्पी ।। कल्पद्रुमौ
. . . . . . . . . . गौ भवि रामकृष्णौ ॥१०॥ श्रीस्तंभतीर्थ तिलकं पुरा. णां स्तंभ जयश्रीमहितं महद्भिः ॥ आस्ते पुरं प्रौडिममोइवो सभूषिते भूपनिवर्णनीये ॥१शा निदर्शनं
साधुसुसत्यसंधी वं ९। . . . . . . . कीतिरामः ।। खलाख्यया यो विदितो महर्द्धिवृद्धि गतो धर्मधनी विनी
तः ॥१२॥ रूपलक्षणसौभाग्यधर्मदाननिदानं जाताया प्रौढनारीष सातोऽस्य बादडा . . . १३सं . . . . . देशात्साध्वी बकाांज्जीनपाश्वचैत्यं यन्मंडलं नागपतेः फणाग्ररत्नं नु किं पुण्यममूर्तमस्या;
॥१४|| अविकलगुणलक्ष्मी-कल: सनुराजः समभवदिह पुण्यः शीलसत्यास . . . . . . लमुदयस्थं ह्येतयोर्येन चक्रे रविरिव भुवनं यो मानितः सर्वलोकैः १५ सवि. तृचैत्यस्य पुरः सुमंडपं योऽकारयत्पत्यसुधर्ममडनं ॥ वसा च तस्याजनि रत्नसंशिका सुरत्नमा धन
सिंहगेहिनी १२ १६ भीमडनारहणकाकलवथजलखीमडगुणिमाथाः तयोर्बभूवुस्तनया निजबंशोद्धरणधौरेयाः १७ पितृव्यक
सुतैः साई बशोवीरो यशोधनः । पालयन्नस्ति पुण्यात्मा शैवं धर्म जिनस्यच १३ १८ आस्वडपुत्रौ · · मुमदनपालाभिधौ धन्यो वृत्तानंदितलोको प्री आरामलक्ष्मणसदृक्षौ(शौ)। १९ जाया
जाहणदेवीति स्वजनकैरवकौमुदी तत्य पुत्री तथा प्रसूतौ शब्दार्थाविव भारतीदेव्या २ः खे तलः
क्षितिपति १४ मुणिगण्यो योच्छलत्कलियुगं सुवियेकातू सिंहशाववदभीविजयादिसिंहविश्रुत हलैदुरवं कि २१ दिवं गते
प्रातरि तस्य सूनौ लालाभिधे धर्मधुरीणमुख्ये श्रेयोऽर्थमस्यैव जिनेंद्र चैत्ये येनह जी १५ र्णोद्धरणं कृतं तु २२ जयताद्विजविसिंहः कलिकुंभैकविदारणैककृतयत्नः निजकुलमंडनभानुर्गुणिदीनोद्धरणक
ल्पतरु: २३ सद्वृत्तविमलकीर्तिस्तस्यासागुणवंशभूः पुण्यपटोदयक्ष्मामृत्पठप... १६ षदीधिती २४ अनूपमा नाम सुवृत्तलोपि भियादिदेबीत्युभये तु जाये पुरोगबंधोरभवच तस्य कांता वरा सूहवी
धर्मशीला २५ देवसिंहः सुतोऽप्यस्य मेरुपन्महिमास्पदं दीपवद् योतितं येन कुलं चार्थीयमा........
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #316

SOLANKI DYNASTY.
१७ २६ गुरुयों यशः कीर्तिवंशीनिधि तदहं पूजां यः करोति निकाल २७ काममणीयमानः श्रीसांगण: प्रगुणपुष्पकृतावतारः तारेशसनिमयशोविनया
१८ समा निःशेषकरूपनाशनमः १८ पुरजन्मा जयताख्यो विचितएनसः पक्षः ॥ शुभमार्गचारी जिनभूमौ वनुं च कल्पतरुः २९ हानी महाभच्यी जिनपूजापरायणः । पात्रदानानुतेनैव क्षालितं वसुधाव
१९१ अपरं च अनागमन्मालवदेशतोऽमी संपादलसाद निकूटात् आमानुजेनैव समं हि साधुः शांभवो विदितोऽनः २१ मधु धन्यो धरियां धरणीचरोऽपि श्रीसंपन २० मुनिमानमा राहद दस २२ साधूनामन्यो भूपवेश्म सर्वदा राजकार्यविधी दो जिनश्रीस्कंधधारकः ३३ नवेषेण धम्मोंयं धामानामा स्वयं भुवि सुतोत्तमो विनीतोऽस्य जिनचितामगिप्रभुः
२१२४ नाम्ना नमोपतिराचिपमाननीयः साधुः सुभक्तः सुहृदः प्रसिद्ध नोकितः साधुमदात्कदापि पोदानशी ड: शुभसौं (शौं) ङनामा ३५ बेहडोऽपि सुधस्थः साधुः सोमश्च सौम्यधीः दानमंडनसौभाग्य....... २२ कः सतां मतः २६ अजयदेव हमको वने तदनुतहरिः कुशलो जी अनुजपूनहरिहरिविक्रमः सुश ननामइहापि परिभूतः ३७ बाचणनामदेवो दो विदा लेतर साधुः सना २१ पुरंदो जिनपूजनोचतो रानोपि रामभावनारत ३८ छाजुः सुधीः परितमानमर्दनः साधुः सदा दानरतभ जैनः एते जिनाम्यर्श्वनपात्रभक्ताः श्रीपार्श्वनाथस्य विलोक्यपूजां ३९ संभूय सर्वैर्विधित्सु
२४ भव्यपूजाविधानाय विवेकदक्षैः श्रीधर्म्मयुद्ध: प्रभवाय शश्वत्कीत्तिस्थितिः सुस्थित महद्भिः ४० । वस्त्र संदतथाकुष्ठमुरुम तीसर्टकर्मनासयमा प्रति ४१ को इन्मस्था
२७
२५ मालतीलघुवस्तुतः गुडकंबलतैलाद्यतंगडादिवृत्रं प्रति ४२ श्रीपार्श्वनाथचैत्येऽस्मिन् द्रमार्द्ध स्थितके कृतं भव्यलोकस्य कामानां चितामणिफलप्रदे ४३ संवत १३५२ वर्षे श्रीविक्रमसमतीतवर्षेषु
२६ त्रिशता समं द्विपंचाशद्विनैरेवं कालेऽस्मिन् रोपित ४४ यावतिष्ठति सर्वशाः शाश्वतप्रतिमामयाः तानचादिने भव्याः स्थितके भाव मंगल ४५ श्रीमान् सारंगदेवः पुरवरमहितः स्तंवतीय सुटीनं याच जिनानाममनुरुकुल आवादानन्याः नानावेजाचनायाः सुकृतपषपुषो मोचनामाहराम्हदेवो राजादिदेवो जिनभवनविधौ मुख्यतां ये गतास्ते ॥ ४६ भाषाढ्यो भावभूपस्व
२८ जनपरित भोजदेवोपि दाता जैसे धर्मेऽनुरक्ताः श्रुतिनुसहिताः सान्हरनी वदान्यौ जन्येकेऽपि संतः स्थितहि सदा पालयत्यत्र पुतस्तेषु पार्थो विदधतुविपुलां हिलता उसमैन उत्कीर्णा सूत्र पाल्य तेन
२९ वीं तामहाश्रीः ४७ छ ६४ प्रशस्तिरियं
*
TRANSLATION.
1.
the god that destroys obstacles.
* produced from
2. Let go from a pile of stones, by the destroyer of rogues of the fire of Vajra * * wealth to you.
*
...
229
Aho! Shrutgyanam
**
www
CLI
3. I bow to Plrivanatha Jina, the eternal Blivate (who is) praised by the God of Love, and who conquered hordes of enemies, simply by indifference.

Page #317

230
SOLANKI DYNASTY. 4. He risen in the sky-like gurn, with thousand fold fanc, did * * day.
5. On Monday the 7th of Jeshtha Vadi (dark-half) of the year Samyat 1165 * * * be shines * * * in the world.
6. In the beautiful and extensivc (Gujarat) Gurjara Mandala there is the Chaülukya dynasty of brilliant glory, inscrutable by others, and white with white (umbrella) Chhatras; the earth * * * * was * * * by royal fortune acquired with the strength of his own arms.
7. Splendid Lurigaleva, risen by the grace of Siva, was a brave con. queror. His son was Viradbavala, who was incomparable in heroism and who was a protector of (his) subjects. * * * * the conqueror * * * who removing the king like a stalk of fame reinstalled bim(?).
8. 'Then came Pratápamalla, the destroyer of his brave enemies; his son vas Arjuna, who, in the kingdom, was like second Arjuna (one of the Pandava brothers).
9. * * * * the conqueror of his foes * * * his son was Råma of spotless fame, who though the cldest looked as if he were Kimadeva.
10. Both of them were able to bear the yoke of the subjects. These who were the chief occupants of (their) father's throne and who were like Kalpa
* (they) were (like) Rama and Krishna on (this), earth.
11-12. There is a famous city called Sri Stambhatirtha (Cambay) which is foremost of all cities being as it were the pillar of all, praised by the great on account of its splendour. There lived one known by the name of Khela, who was an example to other good men, who was true to his word * * * *
* * who was like Råma in his glory, whose great fortunç, was his religious merit, who was prosperous, who had acquired great wcalth, and was polite. He was of the Modha family, which was considered high, splendid, and fit to be praised even by kings.
13. His wife was Bådada, an example aniong her acx of beauty, good conduct, duty to her husband, und charity.
14. As desired * * * * the virtuous lady caused to be built a temple to Pårśvanátha Jina, which looked like the crest-jewel on the Seśu's hood or like her religious merit not incarna tc (?).
15. She had a holy son pained Vikala, the lustre of whose virtue was spotless and entire, * * * * * . He honoured by all the people made his parents' house brilliant as does the all-honoured sun the world.
tree
*
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #318

231
SOLLKI DYNASTY. 16. He caused to be built a Mandapa in front of the temple of Sûrya (the sun), an ornament of reverence and religion. His sister was Ratana, wife of Dhanasimha, resembling the wife of the sun with her many jewels.
17. These two had Bhimada, Jaihana, Kåkala, Vayajala, Khimada, Gunima and other sons, who greatly exbalted their family.
18. Yashodhana, the great hero, of a holy mind, followed with his cousins the Shaiva and Jina religions.
19-20. Aśvada had two sons * * * * * Madanapala, who pleased people by their good conduct, and who in mutual affection were like Rama and Lakshmana, from his wife Jahlanadevi the moonlight to her lotus-like men, who gave birth to the two like Sarasvati to words and meanings.
21. Khetala Raja, the first of the virtuous, outwitted Kali-yuga by his good conduct. He known as Vijayasimha, being as dauntless as a lion's cub looked as if he were the moon on earth.
22. After the death of his younger brother named Lüli, who was a staunch follower of religion he repaired the temple of Jinendra for his welfare.
23. May Vijayasimlia be victorious who single-handed tried to tear (to pieces) the clephant-like Kaliyuga, who was a sun in enlightening his family and who was like the Kalpa Vriksha (tree) in helping the virtuous and helpless.
24. Fame, spotless by good conduct, was as it were born from or a necessary result of his virtues, holy * * . *
25. He," whose brother was dead before him, had for his wives Anupama the incomparable even for her good conduct-and Sriyadevi, and for his third wife the very pious and holy Sûhavi.
26. His son Devasinbą attaincd as much greatness as the Meru ; and oplightened his family like a lamp
27. He worships the Arhata thrice a day, being taught (to do so) by Yasabkirti, the treasure of fame, jaraised by the learned, and acknowledged by him as his religious guide.
28. In the Hunkára family there was (ope) Damed Sangana, who was a jewel of matchless value, who was born by his great spiritual merits, whose glory was like that of the moon, who was worthy to follow the Jain religion and who was brilliant on account of all his sins being totaly destroyed.
29. There was (one) Jayata, born in the family of Simhapura, who had subdued the course of sio, who conducted bimself virtuously, and who was as it were a Kalpa tree on the land of Jain religion
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #319

232
SOLANKI DYSISTY. 30. Pralhadana, who was a very great min, and who was devoted to the worship of Jina, washed the face of the earth with Amrita (ambrosia) of religious gifts to the worthy.
31. Moreover, here came from Malavadesa, from Chitra-Kuta with one and a quarter lac (?), this ascetic with the younger brother Âbha, who became known as Sambhadeva the Jaina.
32. There were also the Sådhus Dhandhu the wise, Kaibu the enlightened, Dharanidbara the happy on carth, the * * * * of the community Mupi Mân, as also Hålla and Rabada the seers of the desired.
33. (Also) Sadhu Gajapati, who was always obeyed in kings' palaces, who was versed in politics and who bore the splendour of a Jina.
34-35. He by name Dhâmo, was Dharma (virtue) incarnate on this earth. He had a son, the polite lord Jina Chintamani, by name Nablopati who was worthy of being honoured by kings, was well behaved, religions, friendly and well-known; nor was he ever proud of being all this, was ever devoted to make charitable gifts and was named Shaunda.
36. Also Dhehada who was ever on the path of religion, was wise and shining, was intelligent, brilliant with the ornament of charity
* and honoured by the good. 37-38. And known to the people was Ajayadeva; after him came happy and virtuous Khetabari; his younger brother Panahari was as brave as a lion Sujana possessed good name; Båpaņa possessed good qualities; Deda was the best of the learned Sådhus; Purendra was busy in worshipping Jina; and Ratna had a liking for the three jewels * * * * * * *
39-40. Chhaju, who humblcd the pride of the learned, was an intelligent Sadhu, a follower of the Jain religion and had always a great liking for making gifts. All these were worthy devotees in worshipping Jina. Seeing the worship of Pårsvanátha, all great and polite persons assembled together and made some arrangements for worshipping (the god) with due ceremonies, for spreading the religion, and for establishing (his) fume for ever.
41-42-43. This Sri Pårávanâtha, who gives like the Chiņtâmaņi, fulfilling all the desires of good people, will have for this temple one dramma levied on a bullock-load of webs of cloth, kushta, murumânsi, taşkana, Chemera, * * and other good articles, and half a dramma on a bullock-load of less valuable articles, treacle, blankets, oils, tagara, &c.
44. This was permanently settled in the year 1352 after the time of Sri Vikramårka.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #320

SOLANKI DYNASTY,
233 45. May the great men and the arrangement made by them be observed and nay they be happy as long as all the Jinas remain in the form of idols.
46. Stambhatirtha, a good place of pilgrimage Srimân Sârangadeva, the temple of Jinadeva, the sidless family of the Gard, Srayaka Nâno, Tejo. Dhano, &c., who were ever ready in making gifts, and Moslun, Haradeva, and Rajadeva who encouraged (victuous observances) the doctrine of (their) religion, and those who are chiefly concerned in taking care of the Jain temple, may all these attain prosperity.
47. May Parsvanátha of great beauty greatly bestow prosperity on Bhåvabhûpati, who las with his family much faith, the great-giver Blojadeva, all those who are the followers of the Jain religion and who are praised for their merits * * *, the inagnanimous Salha and Ratna, and all other good men who will preserve and make additions to this arrangement.
This inscription (of enlogy) was composed by 'Tha : Soma and engraved by Sutra: Palhê.
Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #321

Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #322
શ્રી જિનશાસની જય હો !! | શ્રી ગૌતમસ્વામીન નમ: | | શ્રી સુધર્માસ્વિામીન નમ: II જિનશાસનના આણગાર કલિકાલના શણગાર પૂજ્ય ભગવંતો અને જ્ઞાની પંડિતોએ શ્રુતભક્તિથી પ્રેરાઈને વિવિધ હસ્તલિખિત ગ્રંથો પરથી સંશોધન-સંપાદન કરીને અપૂર્વજહેમતથી ઘણા ગ્રંથોનું વર્ષો પૂર્વેસર્જન કરેલ છે અને પોતાની શક્તિ, સમય અને દ્રવ્યનો સવ્યય કરીને પુણ્યાનુબંધી પુણ્ય ઉપાર્જન કરેલ છે. કાળના પ્રભાવી જીણી અને લુપ્ત થઈ રહેલા અને અલભ્ય બની જતા મુદ્રિત ગ્રંથો પૈકી પૂજ્ય ગુરુદેવોની પ્રેરણા અને આશીર્વાદથી સી.૨૦૬૫માં પ૪ ગ્રંથોનો સેટ નં-૧ તથા સ.૨૦૦૬માં 39 ગ્રંથોનો સેટ ન-૨ રસ્કેન કરાવીને મર્યાદિત નકલી પ્રીન્ટ કરાવી હતી. જેથી આપણો શ્રુતવારસો બીજા અનેક વર્ષો સુધી ટકી રહે અને અભ્યાસુ મહાત્માઓને ઉપયોગી ગ્રંથો, સરળતાથી ઉપલધ થાય, પૂજ્ય સાધુ-સાધ્વીજી ભગવંતોની પ્રેરણાથી જ્ઞાનખાતાની ઉપજમાંથી તૈયાર કરવામાં આવેલ પુરાકીનો સેટ ભિન્ન-ભિન્ન શહેરોમાં આવેલા વિશિષ્ટ ઉત્તમ જ્ઞાનભંડારીને ભેટ મોકલવામા આવ્યા હતા. આ બધાજપુસ્તકો પૂજ્યગુરુભગવંતોને વિશિષ્ટ અભ્યાસ-સંશોધના માટે ખુબ જરૂરી છે અને પ્રાય? અપ્રાપ્ય છે. અભ્યાસ-સંશોધનાર્થે જરૂરી પુરાકો સહેલાઈથી ઉપલબને તીમજ પ્રાચીન મુદ્રિત પુસ્તકોનો ક્યુત વારસો જળવાઈ રહે તે શુભ આશયથી આ ગ્રંથીનો જીર્ણોદ્ધાર કરેલ છે. જુદા જુદા વિષયોના વિશિષ્ટ કક્ષાના પુસ્તકોનો જીર્ણોદ્ધાર પૂજ્ય ગુરૂભગવતીની પ્રેરણા અને આશીર્વાદિથી અમો કરી રહ્યા છીએ. તો અભ્યાસ તથા સંશોધના માટેવમવિશુઉપયોગ કરીને શ્રુતભક્તિના કાર્યને પ્રોત્સાહન આપશી. લી.શાહ બાબુલાલ સનેમા જોડાવાળાની વેદના મંદિરો જીર્ણ થતાં આજકાલના સોમપુરા દ્વારા પણ ઊભા કરી શકાશે. પણ એકાદ ગ્રંથ નષ્ટ થતા બીજા કલિકાલસર્વજ્ઞ કે મહોપાધ્યાય શ્રી યશોવિજયજી ક્યાંથી લાવીશું...???